,i

PEARS'ON
GE
K

-,",EDG'
-~.'," .-'~-~'AIR"T"
_-'.,' r;-.-'
L:J'O'RDE
r-
@Pearson , SHOWICK THORPE
'f.,
k .." \ ' , ,
 ...•;/' ~.•'"

"t ~•..•. ldl, I

Conte,n:ts r!' . -"li',~

)f .•. :.'

l ,-'
Preface xv . ;, ..j'fN'~

Photo Credits xvii ni~._< I #

Senior Editor-Acquisitions: Nandini Basu

~~ ~ ~~ ~ -'1 J'.'(
Senior Editor-Production: Vipin Kumar
",,'
"f.c.x . Chapter 1 Physical Geography A.3 Time .... , , ..... , , . , . ,:.,, .. ~':. , , . .' . , . , . , .. , ,,,A.48
The aim of this publication is to supply information taken from sources believed to be valid A.3
Global PositioningSystem (G'PS) .'. ,';': .j: .. ,c •••• ;~, .A.50'
The Universe .
and reliable. This is not an attempt' to render' any type of professional advice or analysis, How it Works : •........... I ASO
rior. is it to be treated as such. While much care has been taken to ensure the veracity and
Vastness of the Universe
Composition of the Universe
, .
.
A.3
A.3
.Other'GPSSystems •. •. ,,'"
:.0'.. 'A:s6 ,I \

currency of the information presented within, 'neither the publisher nor its authors bear any ! Theories of the Universe . A.4 ",' ',< ,~~j~ Ii 1 '''r"nl
responsibility for any' damage arising from inadvertent omissions, negligence or inaccuracies " . Galaxy and the Local Group . A.6 Chapter 2 . World Geogr~phy .t, A.59
(typographical or factual) that may have f0tWdtheir way into this book. Hubble's Classification of Galaxies . A.7 The World We Live in. , , , . , .j; • ~, •• .":, • ". ; '.A.59
: ,. . ,
"'"
Cosmology and Cosmic Rays . A.8 A Profile of the World ;. : ; .. ;.. ,A.59
Copyright @ Z019 Pearson India 'Education Services Pvt. Ltd Solar System ,,, ,, ,,., , . A.a ContinentS .. ', .,: " '"., .. , .. ;'.::, ~'.. ';' "'A.63
Origin, Age, and Characteristics Asia , . . . . . . A.63
Copyright @ 2016, 2017, 2018 Pearson India Education Services Pvt. Ltd of the Solar System ' . A.9 Africa ' ~ : ! ' ' .iJ.:'. A66
Copyright @ 2006,2007,2008,2009,2010, 20p, 2012, 2013, 2014, 2015 Dorling Kindersley The Sun ' . A.IO .
North Amenca '
.- ~ F: .. f :.~
:.:',:'. ". A.68 <:, "I".' tl"

(India) Pvt. Ltd " I', e:"1T~' The Planets . A.12 South America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . A.70
Copyright @ 2003, 2004, 2005 Pearson Educa:tion (Singapore) Pte. Ltd t ~1:
.. )'r The Phases of the Moon . A.18 Europe : ::. , , ' ,A.71
1 'Gj<.~ Stars . A.19 Language Families of Europe .. : : '.. : .. " A.72
This book is sold subject to the condition th~t it shall not, by way of trade or otherwise, be
. ,.--,.1 Constellation. '.' '.' . A.20 Antarctica ,::' .. '..•.. ,i"'A.73
lent, resold, hired out, or otherwise circulated without the publisher's prior written consent A.20 Oceania/Australasia " '; .. , .. , ..'..... '.. ;A..73
Asteroids, Meteors, and Comets .
I

J
in any form of binding or cover other than that in which it is published and without a '. ,
'similar condition including this condition be~g imposed on the subsequent purchas.er 'and " Basic Knowledge about the Earth .. , ,, ,,. A.24 Principal Climates ofthe World:'.; ,:; .. ; .. ;';' ..' A:80
without limiting the rights under copyright reserved above, no part of this publication may Shape and Structure of the Earth ; . A.24 CliIriaticDivisions of the World. ; .. ; , ' A.81
be reproduced, stored in or introduced into a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form i<) Composition .. ; . A.27 Koppen Clllnate Classification,.}!:.'; : •.......• , :,' A.84:
or by any means (electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise), without the -;I, 'GeologicalHistory . A.27 . K6ppen-Geiger Climate.Classification .'..•.....•. :A.8S
Earth's Movements . A.29 Major Natural Resources ....•. ~ , .. ; A.87
prior written permission of both the. copyright owner and the publisher of this book. Countries Rich in Natural Resources ; ,. ,A91
.. Seasons '.' , . A.29
Equinoxes and Solstices . A.31 Regional Groupirig of Countries '.' I:' I.. •. f ..' '
ISBN 978-93-530-6670'-3 'Eclipses . A.33 of the World ...................•. : . . . . ... A92 r
t.
;1 :\-, ., ,-,.Spheres of the Earth . A.33 Economic Classification of C~~tries .. : .;.'
First Impression A.33
of the World " , : :; : .. ' A.94'
,0 {\l,l At~osphere ,., ,, , ,,, , .. ,
A.33 People of the "Y9rld.. .. .. . .. . ; '. A.!01
',..' " Composition, , .
Published by Pearson India Education Servic~sPvt. Ltd, CIN: U72200TN2005PTC057128. Atmospheric Layers , .. A.36 A Glossary of GeographicalTerms ,,.,.,, '. " A.103
Winds , , . A.37 World Architecture .... , " :,' , .. ,: .. ,":~~.Aj29
Head Office: 15th Floor, Tower-B,World Trade Tower,Plot No.1, Block-C, Sector-I?, .Wonders of the World ':" .. '.'..'.'.'A~129
•'/ (btl ':, Lithosphere , , . , .. , . , , .. , . , , , . , . , ,' . A.39
Noida 201301, Uttar Pradesh, India. , . . l' jj;' l.; .~•... .aol-'

<"Rocks , , . A.40
Registered Office: 4th Floor, SoftwareBlock, ElnetSoftware City, TS-140, Block 2 & 9, A.41
Chapter 3 International Organizations. A;140
'.:'. Continents , ' . . ,tV'';''''~'' .-t '.1:", ~~I .,1) f'i;" }.-t~>h,;.•. ,p
Rajiv Gandhi Salai, Taramani, Chennai 600 113, Tamil Nadu, India. ,,.;Mountains , ,, . A.41 The United Natiqns, ., , .... , . , : .;.;: , . ,'.',: 'c A.140
Fax: 080-30461003, Phone: 080-30461060' ': Charter of the UN ..•....... '.' A140
HYdrosphere , .. , . , , , ,, ,, , A.44
Web~ite:in.pearson.com, Email: [email protected] The uN Flag and th~.E,Inble~" .. :,' .' , :.::;:":~d4i
,11'
,
.
- ,

"' •.. Tides, " " " , .. ,., .. ,., . A.45 11embership of the UN ,.. ;: . A.141
'Compositor: diacriTech, chennai .J . , Ocean,Currents . A.4S Organizations of the UN , A.143
" Shipping Canals .. , . A.47 UN Observations , , ": : . A.146
Printer in India by Saurabh Printers Pvt. Ltd. ':
Major Rivers of the World , . A.48 Agen~ies Rel(itedto theUnitedN(lti~~s :. A.lSO

..
 vi .:.' Pearson General Knowledge Manual .. j.,_ if, ,,' :-'O;,
'!_,~•. ~~{s,f" + ~",'1:_J.t,"""';t •• ,.Content.s ~:. ~vi.i
.• 1

The Commonwealth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. A,156 Australia-New Zealand-United States Well-Known Freedqm Fighters ~...• :.. , ... ,A,2~5 Sports ., ~.-";" .. ';""; ;:.'; :,cA,256
Membership. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 'A:156 (ANZUS) Security Treaty. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. A.171 !nternational Figtl,res , ,... A,235 :.' Sport Festivals .............•. 'C.'.~) ••• ;'.; '.• ; .,,:~j,A:256

Commonwealth Secretariat , .. .;. A:157 Brazil-Russia-India-ehina- Prominent Figures of the . " Olympics., '".•.... '";1',' •• '.'('.",; .• ; ••• ,hl. ,A,258

TheNon-aligned.MovemEmt. '" ;.'.,"A158 South Africa (BRICS) '. :: ..... :',"/;',.: :.:;J:: A,171 po" Indian Freedom MovemenL . . . . . . . . . . .. .. A,237 Intr~odu.ction of Events in the OlympiCs .... ; t••• ~" '''':261
Founder Members of the 'NAM' A,158 Colombia-Indonesia- Vietnam-Egypt- Exploration and Discoveries ',' , A,238 ". 'Commonwealth'Games'.: .':\,-.1. 'cip.•:.' :'t!J~>.£.',~~jJ'A.264
Basic Principles of the 'NAM'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. A,158 Turkey-South Africa (CIVETS) "A:'.I71 i;.•.•• WomenAchievers; •..... ' , : A,239 Important Trophies and Associated .' .. ,1 !' to..: \i''f'~
Organizational Structure and Membership .... A,159 Next Eleven (N-11) ; :'A,I72 ''-~:'Firsts' in the World ; A.242 Games ,.... . . . . . . . .. A.267
l'y1exico-lndonesia-Nigeria-Turkey ,A)72 ProrninentEconomists A,243 Places Associated with Sports. . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. A.269
South Asian Association for Regional , . . t"' ~
India-Brazil-South Africa (IBSA) Sports Authonty of indIa ... ;'0' ••••••••••••••• ' A270
"<t ~ ~ ~".~ •• ," ~

Cooperation (SMRC) A.160 Sc~.()ols ofThought . , ~ ',' ,' .. '..1 A:244

Dialogue Forum : A,172 Lakshmibai National Institute
Regional Centres : .. . A,160 ,Ancient Philosophers and Thinkers ''','........•... A,245
E-7 (Emerging-7) : :';A::I72 '~r.;,"" •. , of Physical Education.'. ~.. , .. : . :".. : .. : :~.A.27f
'SAARC Summits :. .. A,161 W",-,. . ',~ F-~' .' 1

E-9 Nations ' ;; A,172 International Awards and Honours .........•.. 'A245 Impoitanf Government Schemes . .' . .
South Asian Free Trade Area. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. A,161
G-4 ; A.172 -'"[Nobel Prize , , A,245 Relating to Sports ::: .. , :.',' ";(271
l\i1eeting of SAARC Culture Ministers. . . . . . . .. A,161 . I . . -. c. ',' ,,~'

Uniting for Consensus A.173 " Pulitzer Prize . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. A247 National Youth Policy 2014\ A;-;27'2:
I Meeting of SAARC Energy Ministers. . . . . . . .. A,162
G-8 (Group of Eight) ; . \',''A.173 ...~amon Magsaysay Awards A248 National Scheme Relating'to Talent' ',' T"( J
TheEuropean Union " A,162 G~6 (Group of Six) ' ;. ,A(173 <.Bboker Prize (Man Bookers Prize) '. A.249 Search and Training ;.; : ,c;,:'; ."icA.2'l2
Five 'EU' Institutions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. A.162 G-(8+5) ' , '1lf\.173 /, ;Right Livelihood Award A,250 National Sports~Development Fund :; :'. :'. :'t.K273
Important Treaties (Establishment) A,163 G-15 " '.. ' ';'.' LA.:173 "",'l!mportant International Awards A,253 World's Great Structures :;;; , :':\"K.273
, Member States ,...................•... A,163 G-20 (Group of 20) .A.173 .,,;l- 1T~~,~.1
Reiigions ofthe World. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. A,254
Other World Organizations A,163 G-20 Summits A.173 I
.
''''t n
. ,< ~~ l., ~!• ,,' •
, i l ; \ ~ J'-i . _J

Caribbean Community (CARICOM) . . . . . . . . .. A,163 G-24 (Group of 24) A,174 ,; ~. 'J'1.

Organization of Petroleum Exporting World Bank. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. A,174

. Countries (OPEC) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. A,164 International Monetary Fund (IMF). . . . . . . . . .. A.175
Arab League (League of Arab States) ';A,I64 Asian Development Bru\k (ADB). . . . . . . . . . . .. A,176
.., " North Atlantic Treaty Organization Bay of Bengal Initiative for Multi-Sectorial
,\" (NATO) ... ,............................. A,164 Technical and Economic ,~ ,. ":.
Cooperation (BIMSTEC) A:176 Ct:l~PTER 1 Physics 8.3 Sound .:.... , . ~...................•....... :: f. B.17
.'The Group of 77 A,165
.lpe Group of Seven (G-7) .•........ '. . . . . . . .. A,165 Intro,duction '.' B.3 Characteristics . ; .~. iU7
. -
c •••••••••••• '.

ImportantTreaties ;\.177- Phenomena Related to Sound. . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. .B.17

Colombo Plan ; : . '. .. A,165 Mechanics ' : 'B.3
NuclearNon~Proliferation Treaty (NPT) : ':':Aj77 Sound Waves and Music ,. :,: ".,;, 'B.17
;: Organization of American States (OAS) . . . . . .. A,166 , ". I 'Matter ; ~' B.3
Izmir Treaty '-KI77 Ultrasonic and Supersonic So~ds .. ~.. :~ . ' " .B.18
Organization for EconOInic Cooperation ~Mass. : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . ''13.4
Antarctic Treaty '}\)77
::::::: :: ::::::::::::::::::::::::: :':::
''', and Development (OCED) : A."166 "Speed
. . of Sound .. " :. . .': .. ::' :'.. . ,. B.18
.:'~:~~~:
- '

\. '.Association of South-East Asian Kyoto Protocol ~)77

Electricity ; r; ;'."." •••• : •• ".B.18
Libya Accord . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Ap8
,\ Nations (ASEAN) '.':'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. A,166 Force: ; '. . . . . . . . 'B.4 Electric Current ,., .'. :.\:., .. ;.. B.19
International Courts-At a Glance A)78
'..' World Trade Oiganization ; .. ; A:,167 Friction J • • B.5 Heating Effect .of.Electricity ,. . . .. . . &19
Organization of the IslamicCo"operation. .. A,167 ".E!}~rgy , ;. B.5 Fuse Wire .. ,' ' , ' ,'..•.. .'. - '!' "B.19
Chapter 4 General Knowledge A.187
Organization for Security andCo-9petation Surface Tension . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.5 MagneticEffect of Electricity ; ; . ;,/"B.19
in Europe (OSCE) '" .. '. .. . . . .. A,168 Languages '" .. " ' A;.187 1
Motion. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.5 Types of Electricity , " B.20
" Council of Europe (CoE) : A,168 Language Families: Number of 1: Work...................................... B.6 Household Wiring System..................
c .B:20)
The Commonwealth of Independent I
Speakers '.; A,188 'Periodic Motion, Wave and Fluid Mechanics..... B.9 Magnetism
.
: .. '.:.. '. . . . . . . ...-, . . . . . . . .. . IB.20
-
States (CIS) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... A,169

I
Books '.. 1\.188' Heat and Thermodynamics ' ,B.ll Magnets ,; -.,..' ",B.20
Collective Security Treaty Organization . Magnetic Induction ; ......•... ' ~B.20
(CSTO) , A,169 Famous Quotations ; " A,190 Heat and Temperature B.11
Noted Works by Indian Authors ! Evaporation "',' .., ;.. . . . . . . .. ',' B.12 •
Magnetic Field
_
of the Earth.
".J>t1-:.I#
. . . . . . . . . . .
'~'l
. .. . . . ' B.21
.j.j"l:~'
Eurasian Economic Unio~' (EEU) ' A,169 .'~J' '~"I • '1~'"

~"'Turkic Council- : . :: : ;':',".< . . A:j69 (English) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... A,195

Ancient Classical Writers : l;A~197
! Latent HeaL
Transfer of Heat. , , .. , '
:. . B.12
; B.12
Modern
.••••.•.•
Physics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -r'. . . .. . .... , B.21,
Non-conductors. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. , ~.21
,'~'i _J'~~- , ".~". ;jl.n~-.tlili /

" African Union C ••••••• : • : •• A,169

,,'Union for the Meditertanean; c' :. A,170 Ancient Books on Science and Medicine ; A~200 Radiation ' ,; ,.B.13 Semiconductors . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . B.21
;.~ Coop~r~ti~n Coun~il forthe Arab States Some Famous Foreign Books ', .A.200 ! Convection ' . B.13. .
Importantlaws
_ ~ . _-~:~',
«;>fPhysics; .":.' .'. '.: .. /:<'. c •• !'.:"
:-, r ,("', 'l!" -

B.22'
.~_.

"/,.'" .. of the Gulf (GCC) : " A, 170 Some Important Books .. " '" A,201 L~ws of Thermodynamics. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.13 - ..Ar chim e d es 'p"rillClp
.•...'I'"
e. .~. .i-;'-;'
. . .~ . ' ,1.,
. . h')
. . . . .\. . . . . . . '.B 22
, '.j,:\.~97.
,
Important Shakespeare Plays
;

Union of South American Nations A,170 LightandOptics ~.. .. . . . . . . . . B.n . Avoga,qrds Law:.,' , '~..~.22)
1 ,A~ia-Pacific Economic' Coope~ation . . Famous Books/Plays . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. A,203 Newton's (1642-1727) Laws .. ,., : ':.,'". :.'l'J,'~B.22
Composition. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.13
•",' (APEC) : .. ' : . . . . . .. .. A,170 World's Great Personalities (Who's Who) " A'.216 Phenomenon of Light. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 'B;~4 Coulomb's (1738-1806) Law , . .B.22
China-Japan-South Korea .,,' Life Sketch of Great Personalities : .. "'"'A.216 Mirrors. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.15 Stefart's (1835-1883) Law , :.' B.22 0,

Trilateral Summits ' :'; ' :.: A,170 Abbreviated Titles of Some Well-known :.•... " Lenses '. . B.16 Pascal's (1623-1662) Law : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.23
Shanghai C06perati~h Organisation (SCO) 'A':I71 Figures '; :' iA,234 Characteristics of Image..................... B.17 Hooke's (1635-1703) Law..... B.23
r,r
, 11 l1li

viii .:. Pearson General Knowledge Manual ,.. """"'j . ....".- .••.• .,.Q .'~.-
'. .,~~' •. , '-'Contents'~~. 'IX

Lenz's (1805-1865) Law

Dalton's (1766-1844) Law
.
.
B.23
B.23
Cell Division ~ ~.. ! .•• R74 Chapter 5 Ecosystem and Biosptlere iO•133 . Ecosystems and co~unities~':::'. ;': .~(;j:~~,: .'.""8.134.
Classification . of The living Organisms ,".. , . .. (fl" . B.74 , • r .tt' ~

B.23
. •
Co~munity and Ecosystem Dynamics. , .. " . . .. 8.133 Food Chain : : .'~.~:f" B.135
Faraday's (1791-1867) Laws . Scientific Nomenclature : . :.. B.74 , t' ';t"f :
Ohm's (1787~1854),Law , . B.23 . Community Structure , '. B.133 Biosphere " ,. ~,~ ',:' ~, .. : '/.' ":",lB.1~6
General Classification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.75
'> Classification of Communities : . . . . . . . . .. B.133 Biogeochemical Cycles ~, , B.137
Phenomena and Important Terms of Physics . B.23
Classification ofthe Plant Kingdom (Plantae) ... ""fllJ.75 'uhange in Communities Over Time.......... B.133 '1(J • " -, .. -". ~t,,,7 ..

Physics in Everyday life , . B.24 Parts of Plants , .. ',' . ;,taJ"B.76 Important Phenomena if) Biosphere, ., ,' ... , , . " _B;139
, Disturbances of a Community " B.134
M'odification of Plant Parts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.77 .~ ~
B.35 Classification of the Animal Kingdom "
Chapter 2 Chemistry
Elem,ents ". . .
TyPes of Elements. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
B.35
B.36
(Animalae) .. ,.,
Protozoa................
Metazoa
, ,....... B.77
''8.77
B.77
c::: J.'
SECTION C:
.. ,,'-.
INDIA J
~'f ..•.
New Elements. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.37 Important Biological Phenomena .. , , . 'B.79
rI
Chapter1. HistorYJof India ;

Home Rule Movement (1915;-1916)

T 1.2:' '.

~C.59
.~ .,I' i'" l •.
~~ "lj , .. \;t/

1
Metals. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . • . . .. B.37 Photosynthesis. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.79 :;f and Freedom Struggle C.3 Lucknow Pact (1916) ..... -~~ •........... :..... C.59'
Metabolism. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ' It'-:9
I Chemical Nature of Metals............
.Steel and Iron ;......
B.37
B.39 Respiration , B.79
Intrdduction, . , .,
,~" ': .
, .. ,
, .
,, .
-. ~-
C.3 August Declaration of 1917,
The Gandhian Era (1918-1947)
;.'. .. . C.59
:.. :C:59
AnCient IndIa. , , , . , . , .. ,
I
• '" p\.""1~"""~1

Non-metals '. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.39 Fertilization : 8:80 C.3 Rowlatt Act (1919): ... '.' ~............• '_' . : . :);"C.59
Alloys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.39
.

Transprration
•• I Jj:''t~
. . . . . ,:};H.80
.
fudus
~-01 Valley Civilization . ~,. C.3
Jallianwala Bagh Massacre (April 13, 1919.) . '_'; _ C.60
Minerals. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.41 The Vedic Period: The Aryans . C.6
Glossary, ,., , .. , , , . , .. , . !l;81 Khilafat Movement (1920), '.' .- , .; : C.60
',E;rerge~ce,of Mahajanapadas ._ ,
Che,mical Compounds ..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.42 Botanical Terms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.81 Non-cooperation Movement (1920) ; . !;: C.60
or Kingdoms............................ C.lO
Chemical Reaction and Chemical Change . . . . . B.42 Zoological Terms. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , B.85 :T' , Chauri Chaura Incident (1922) , ;., C61
,.
,~. ,
j

Air B.47 Gro~h of Buddhism andJainism , , C.11 Swaraj Party (1923),. " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C.61
Water. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.47 Chapter 4 Human Body B.92 Bu'ddhism , .'.. ,-...•........... ".C.11 Simon Commi~sion (1927) ,......... C61
, . :\1,,1 J~ihism...... C.13
Important Gases , ~. . . .• . . . . 'B:48 Lahore Session (1929) 'J' •••••••••••• , ••••• '" .<::'61
Amltomy and Physiology, .. , ,.......... B,92 Magadha Empire (6th-4th Century BCE). . . . . . . C.16
Industrial Chemistry. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.49 Dandi March (1930) " ',"" C62
Blood , ',,' 1B:92 Alexander's Invasion (Greek Invasion)........ C.16 The First Round, TableConference (1930) . . . . .. ,<::'62
Soaps . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.49 Skeletal System (Bones) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B:94 The Mauryan Empire (320-180 BCE) C.16 Gandhi-Irwin Pact (1931) , . . . . . . . . .. C.62
'.Glass...................................... B.49 Muscular System , J ,,)3.97
The Gupta Dynasty (320-550 CE) . • . . . . . . . • . . . C.20 The Second RoundTable Conference (1931)....• C.62
. Cement - : ' B.49 Organs of Human Body. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ,113.97 Harshavardhana (606-647 CE). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C.22 The Communal Award (1932) .......• ,;....... 'C.63
Organic Chemistry ~':':'.: ~....... B.49 Sense Organs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...-. ;-~'.-":
B.IOl
. Carbon Compounds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..' B.50
. .•..
The ~~jputs (650-1200 CE) ••• , ••••••• , •••• '; • , • C.23 Poona Pact (1932) '. . . . C.63
Reproductive Organs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 'J~)06
Organic and lnorganicComp6unds '. . . . . . . . 13.50 Oilier Dynasties. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. ,C.24 The Third Round Table Conference (1932) ,. , C.63'
Glands. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. B.107 (I
'-I

Carbon : ' '. . . . . 'B.53 .The Government of India Act (1935) . . . . . . . . . . ,C:63,
Human Cell, Genes and Heredity : B.109 Medieval India , .. , ,., , . . . •. C.27
Coal and Petroleum : B.54' Demand for Pakistan (1940) C.631
Human Genetics '. 8;:111 The Sultanate of Delhi (1206-1526 CE). . . . . . . . . C.28
, Liquefied Petroleum Gas. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . B.S5 " . I:h~Mughal Dynasty (1526-1540 "
Quit India Movement (1942-1945). . . . . . . . . . .. ,C64
Medical Biochemistry. ,, , .. , ,. it112 Gandhiji's Fast '" . . . . . . . C.64
"Synthetic Fibre ,'.................... 13.55 and 1555-1857). . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . C.33
".I q.
, Synthetic Rubber :'. : . . . . B.55 Human Diet., , .. , , , .. B,l13 Cabinet Mission Plan (May 16, 1946) I. C.64
The
,a Marathas, the Sikhs and the Jats. . . . . . '. . . . C.38
, Radioactivity -: ~. . . . . . . . . . . . . B.55 'Food Nutrients ',~;.13 Azad I-lind Fauj " : C.64
.. X-rays ' ,'.. :. . . 'B.58 Modern India , '" .. , . . . . . . . . . C.41 Direct Action Campaign..................... C65
Di~eases ofthe HumanBody .. , , •... , . , .. ~}14
Ea~ India Company and British Rule. . . . . . . . . C.43 Interim Government. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C.65
General. ....•......... , . :': :.. :: :: ' B.58 ,Types of Diseases. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. ~.114
British Rule, . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . C.47 Formation of Constituent Assembly , .' 'C.65
, Important Chemical Tests I 13.58 Agents of Diseases ~. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. B.115
Vic~roys of india : '. . . .. . . .. . . . . . .. ,C.49 Mountbatten plan aune 3, 194'7')' .'. .. • . . .'<::.65
Important Laws of Chemistry. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B.59 Defence Mechanism Against Infection........ kli6
Indian'j:reedom Struggle ,, " . ,'£-.54 The Indian Independence Act (1947) '.'~'." <::.65
Important Chemical Processes : .. : . . . . . . . . B.59 Common Diseases ;:....... B.118
Fir~t War of Independence ' C.S4 Partition of India :'. ~:':.: : ' C.65
Terrltinologies in Chemistry. : :'. . ...... B.61 Common Blood Diseases :. B.119
Diseases of the Eyes .'. . .. 13:119 British Rule After the 1857 Revolt . " -. ;, C56 Recent Political History of India l- , ,

Cheinical reactions ': .. '.. ' 8.64 Common Body Disorders -.• '. . . . . . .. -B.120 Th~lndigo Revolt of 1859-60. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C.57
i '.~1 (Post-lndependenceHa), ... ~T;:.,;. '; ..,., ••• G.66
Eommon Drugs :-:"B:121 Th.e:lndian National Congress. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C.57 India-Irru.Rediately After Independence,. : ; .. ~,", C.66
._ . • .; I.
Parntion of Bengal (October 16, 1905) '.' .. :' .<::.58 First Border Disputes in ,Sovereign In.dia".: ... '.C:66:
<;~apter 3 .G~neral Biology~l' . ' Medical Science ..... , ... , ,'. , . . . . . . . . . .. 8.122
B.72 Swadeshi Movement (1905) " jC.58 Pakistan War of. 1971. ~'.. " .. ;';. '. ' : :. . . . . G.66
: (Botany and Zoology) Medical Aids (Equipment) '13.122
Muslim League (1906) .C.58 J~ata Party co~is,tol'o~~r ;; ,. :'~.(;.66
Medical Treatment. ': . . . .. B.i23
Cell ,' , '.,
. Historical Background ,
, ~~'"
: .':~:~
, . 'B,72
: .. B.72 Marvels of Medical Science. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .B.i23 I Swaraj . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C.58
Smat Congress (December 26, 1907) . . . . . . . . . . C.59
Entry of Rajiv Gandhi ,' .. "J:;C67
i
Presidential Rule 'in Assam. " : :'~':. '. : .. '. ' ,tC~67
Structure : .. '.-:',('! :
:. : . : . :,:';,,'1 : . B.72 Glossary , . " .. , , .. '.. 8.125 Morley-Minto Reforms (1909). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C.59
The Punjab Problem , " C:6'7
I
/,,L'
~ - :. • •.. ~ J ~ i" -/ .•••.•

" 'j\ " , __ .• !i. ~~q ~ :.!~ r ••~;'

II
' ..

I
 r'
Ii,:

il! x.:., P.earsonGeneral Knowledge Manual

. , COntents ,.:. 'xi

C.67 P<;,liticalParties : :1'£;133 Red Soil. .

Assassination of Indira Gandhi .........•..... C.185 Task Force on Elimination of Poverty' ." lqt,',~ .,
C.67 Special Position of Jammu and Kashmir Laterite Soil '.' . C.185
11izoram Issue 'oJ
in India " ' ~' I,C:228
C.67 . in the Indian,Union ~. C.134
The Bofors Scandal ' River'Systems of India . C186 Task Force on Agriculture Development .. : . . .. <::.228
C.67 Centre-State Relationships ' 'C.l34
Formation of National Front . Himalayan System . Transforming India Lecture Series. . . . . . . . . . .. C.228
Official Language , C.134 C.186
Iljl National Front Comes to Power
. Mandai Commission. ,
.
.
C.67
C.68 Constitutional Safeguards for SC/STs ':~C.135 Deccan System . C.186 Planning Commission: : '." C.228
Welfare of Minorities ' .-:lJ.:C135 Third River System . C.187 Five-Year Plans ',' . . . . . . . . .. C.229
Ayodhya Issue . C.68
Panchayats-as Rural Self-Governing Climate _ '. C188 . Poverty tine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C:233
Chandra Shekhar becomes Prime Minister . C.68
'. Institutions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C.136 Monsoons ; Literacy antl Education :.... C.241
Unrest in Tamil Nadu and LTTE . C.68 C.188
. C68 Conduct
• of Business in the Parliament . , , 'JC.138
.,." .• Ayushman Bharat .................•. '" ., ... <j:~.247
Assassination of Rajiv Gandhi .. , : .. fores'ts in India . C189
Motions and Resolutions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C.140 I
Rise of BJP in the Indian Political Scene . C.68 Currency System " .....................• " .. 1 C.253
Amendment of the Constitution. . . . . . . . . . . . .. C141 Agriculture . C190
No-confidence Test of Rao Government . C.69 Historical Background '. . . . . . . . . . C.253
List of Schedules I Cl44 Land Utilization . C.190
Beginning of Downfall of Congress (I) . C.69 Devaluation of Currency. :'.~ '.. C.253'
States and Union Territories of India , . . . . . .(:.145 Agricultural Scenario in India . C.190 ~,l"""
Hawala Scandal . C.69
The Budget. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ,C.146 Agricultural Marketing ' . C.191 Public finance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C:254
Story of Prime Minister for 13 Days . C.69 Agricultural Marketing Sources of Revenue : C.254
Birth of the United Front , . C.69 C~apter 3 Population of India C157 'Infrastructure (AMI) . C.191 Annual Financial Budget. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C:256
,t K. Gujral as New Prime Mir\ister . C.69
Census .. " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ,C.157 Marketing Reforms in Agriculture Sector . C.191 Public Debt : .. . . . . . . . . . . . .C.'256
. Entry of Soma Gandhi in Politics . C70 Advances in Indian Agriculture
Rural and Urban Population , .. , ,. C159 Goods and Services Tax (GST) C256
.,k. R.Narayanan-First 'Daiit' : Policy Framework for Agricultural
President of fudia . : . C.70 literacy Rate , .............•..... C160 The Constitution (One Hundred, and First
. Extension (PFAE) . C.193
. Fall of Gujral's Government . C.70 National Population Policy, 2000 . . . . . . . . . . • . .. C165 Amendment) Act, 2016 C.256
Green Revolution . C.195
Sonia Gandhi, Congress (I)'s Trump Card . C.70 Fertilizers . Banking System ;" : . \ C258
C.196
Atal Bihari Vajpayee becomes 'PM' Again . C.70 Chapter 4 National Awards, Culture Irrigation . C.196 Composition of Banking,System: ;,........ C.258
.. Congress Back-to Power in 2004 and Literature C167 Development of Banking System in India.. ... C.259
.,,1',1 :. Mineta.1 Resources of India . C201
. General Elections; . , . C.70 Narasimham Committee Report' '. ,
National Awards €.167 Other Minerals . C.203
• Congress Remained iri Power in 2009 on Banking-Sector Reforms ' C.259
C.70 Republic Day Awards (Civilian Awards) ,. C.167
, General Election . Indi~h States and Union Territories . C204 Reserve Bank of India , " . ~. . .. C.261
Gallantry Awards .........................• ' ,C.167
• BJP-Led NDAGained Power in 2014 Irrdicin Cities on River Banks .........•.. " . C.204 hnperial Bank of India " " C.262
C.70 Other Awards. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C.168 T.d. '. Ind'Ian C"Ities
Genera,l ElectiQn , . ~Ulportant . C.204 Scheduled Banks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C.262
Cul,tural and literary Activities " " (,q.170 Hill Stations of India . C.207 Public Sector Banks. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C.263
Chapter 2 Constitution of India C99 Lalit Kala Akademi , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C.170
} i

Nationalization of Banks C.263

National Parks and Wildlife Sanctuaries " . C207
Sahitya AkadeIni , .. . . . .. . . .. C.170
DraJting of the Constitution .........•........ C99 National Parks . C.207 Other Important Banks and financial.
Sangeet NatakAkadeIni "C:l71
. Salient Features ", . C.100 Museums ',' "C:172
Wildlife Sanctuaries . C.207 Institutions ' : . C264
The Preamble . C.100 . Literature National Book Trust '. "C.173 Project Tiger . C.207 NBFC & MFI. : .. C.264
~ature of Citizenship in the Indian Project Elephant . C207 Other Banks , : . C265
Dances of India , '. C.173
Republic '.' . C.102 New Banks in Private Sectors ; . C.266
l _-.
Important Regional Dances C.175 Important Monuments: India ; . C209
", Fundamental Rights ~ . c'103 A Brief on Banking-Sector Reforms in
Other Important Dances/Dance Dramas ' ' C.1?6 Indian Tribes and Their Habitat . C211
Directive Principles " . C.104 India . <::.266
Musical Instruments and Musicians. . . . . . . . .. C.176
~. I?uties of a Citizen of India .. : . C.105 Monetary and Credit Policy . C.271
C.106 Ch~pter 6 Indian Economy C220
.' Machinery of the Union Goverpment.
The Judiciary :
, ..
. C.120
Chapter 5 Geography of India d. f82 '. ~J
Insurance . C.271
Planning in India . C220 Merger of General Insurance Companies . C.272
: . Iinportant Commi~sions and Key . Geographical Position of India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C182 National Pension System . C.272
. Historical Background : . C.220
""-.J Functionaries............................ C.124 'Location. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C.182 Social Security- Group Scheme . C.272
The NITI Aayog . C.220
The State Executive .... ',.........•.......... '.. 'C.125 . Dimensions C.182 Social Security Scheme-
Organizational Structure of NITI Aayog . C.221
State Council of Ministers ..........• '. '.. ~'. : ; ; C126 Frontiers , : . . . . . .. . . .. C.182 Aam AadIni BiIna Yojana C.273
'. Planning Commission: . C.226
"""'The Chief Minister.' .. '! : C.126 Physical features. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C:183 Insurance Regulatory .
Reforms Initiated By Niti Aayog : ..
The State legislatu're .1: ."': '. :' .' :' •. ' ' •. ~ C127 'Himalayan
- Range
Northern'Plains
-,
..
, .. ' :. 'C.183
C.183
.,~. 'Reforms in Agrieulture ' : .
C227
(:'.227
and I?evelopmentAuthori.t}' ... ".... ';~~:',' '1~}74
.l-Legislative Council (Vidhan Parishad) .. ; : C.127 , Reforming Medical Education .......•.......• Disinvestment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C276
Deccan Plateau ' , C~i84 C.227
,"AL'egislative Assembly (Vidhan Sabha) . . . . . . . .. C.128 ~_Digital Payments Movement , .. , Policy Framework ;. C276
Coastal Plains " Cj85 C.227
iile"StateJudiciary ~.. :'>;.': C128
Islands ' '<:::185 Atallnnovation Mission . C.228
National Investment Fund (NIP) ,. C.276
" . High Court ':: ~',': ;' C.128 .1 J •..•. u.~ ~~dices Measuring States' Performance in urtit Trust of India (UTI) " C.277
.' : Advocate-General .'. . . .. . .. C.129 Soils : , C.185 ~. Health, Education and Water Managemen~ ... Stock Exchanges " C.277
C.228
Alluvial Soil ....................•........ ,. C.185 Suh-Group of Chief Ministers on Skill
Miscellaneous Constitutional Provisions. . . . . . .. C133 , Securities and Exchange Board of India .. ,'; .. " , C277
General Elections. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C.133 Black Soil. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. C.185 • Development :: .. , .-.. -". . • ,. - '.' . ~. .#
C:228 Mints and Presses ' .- C277
11['

)(ii .:. PearsonGeneral Knowledge Manual

~I: , C6nteiit~ .:~ iili

I: Industrial Finance Institutions . C.278

Areas of Maritime Interest for India. . . . . . . . .. ,C;319 flCl>ntral Government S&T Departments . C357
The Earth System Science'Organization :< .. '.. ~.l'C~382
I Industrial Finance Corporation Air Transport '. "C.31.9 National Centre for Antarctic ' ,-,- .'
I" j ',',
DEtpa'rtment of Science and Technology . C357
. C278 Policy Framework. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ,C.320
"

"I' of India (IFCI) " \, Professional S&T Bodies in India . C358 \ and Ocean Research (NCAOR) ': :. .. C384
SWOT Anaysis of Indian Aviation ,'~;,~
"

The Industrial Credit ,.Important Autonomous S&T Institutions of India. C358 Circumnavigation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. C386
and Investment Corporation
of India Ltd (ICICI) . C278
Industry. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C.320
Strategy Plan for Indian Aviation Industry .... I :£1b-.l
J'C.321
:! " Science and Engm'eering Research Board
"'''f. '"\
. C359
Department of Bio-Technology . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C.386
~ J
, ~~~onal G~o~raphical Info~ati(jn System .... C359 . Centres QfExcellence and Innovation
Industrial Development Bank Pawan Hans Helicopters Limited ,jS.~21 ,tNational MiSSIOnon Nano SCIence
of India (IDBI) . C278 Airport Authority of India. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. C.322 in Biotechnology (CEIB). . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. C386
'~LJ and Technology . C359
State Financial Corporations . C279 Creation of Heliport ~ ,<;.323 -''::''N'). I Mi . Clim Ch' Bioinformatics ~. ',' . , '.' ',' . C386
atlona SSIOnson ate ange . C359
Small Industries Development Road Networks in India l~d23 The Biotechnology Information System,,, ,
'1National Science and Technology
Bank of India (SIDBI) . C279 History ," C.323 Network (BTISnet) : .. '...... C:387
.C.') Entrepreneurship Development Board ..... C359
Unit Trust of India (UTI) . C279 Other Facts About Roads in India '., ,C.,323 The National Bio-resource Development" .
:rNational Atlas and Thematic Mapping
Industrial Reconstruction Classification of Roads in India Board (NBDB) : C387
Organization . C360 International Centre for Ger1'@tic Engineering ,
i: Bank of India (IRBI) . C279 and Authority Responsible ,,~~324 (SUrvey of India . C361
G.T. Road l,S;324 and Biotechnology (ICGEB) : . . . .. C.387
1,1 Industries . C.280 "'National Map Policy
Autonomous Institutions uhder
Background . C280 ,National Highways. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C.324 l,t)
,.- (Rasht'rzya Manc h'tI ran N't') I I . C361
'II: the Department of Biotechnology .... -.. : ~.~-C387
C280 Road Transport and Road Safety " ,C:324 liN'" al'"~opograp hi'lD
~"ation ca ata Base . C361
1
111
,I
II' Large-Scale Industries .........•............. PSUs under the Department r'
j
:11.
Various Organizations Connected Department of Atomic Energy . C361 of Biotechnology .'; .'.. C387
with Industries . C280 Chapter 8 Defence and Security C333
"') f • ' 'Atomic Energy Commission . C362 , , . ~ r ~.

Petroleum and Natural Gases . C286 The Indian Council of Medical Research .. ; '.' '" C.387
Indian Defence , .. , .. , , ;' C.333 i fAtomic Energy Regulatory Board (AERB) . C363
iii ,", List of ICMR Institutes/Centres ,.. C388
India's Defence Set-up. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .C333 IndlaisAtomic Research . C364 India's First in Medical Research '
Chapter 7 Communication and The Indian Armed Forces.
,l;. ~~ '

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ..d.f:':,:o!
C.334
.

\\1
C.297 " , "-I3.Kabha Atomic Research Centre (BARC) . C365 and Technology : .. '. ~. .'. . . . . . . . . . .. C388
Transport Systems Integrated Defence Staff S:}34 IN)
I:i: ,uc Iear Power P'rojects ill . In'd'Ia . C365 The Indian Council of Agricultural Research. . . .. C.389
Indian Communication System . C.297 The Chiefs of Staff Committee I.G:335 'Table-Atomic Power Plants
Battle Tanks , C.338 '-~.) (Un d er C ons tru con ti' ) ICAR Institutions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C389
r Postal Services
Postal Circles
. C.297
. C297
Indian Air force
Organizational Structure by Squadrons
, C.338
'. (:.339
'lahle-Nuclear Power Projects for Starting
. C367
Other Indian Research and Development
"i Quick Mail Service (QMS) . C300 .- ~,of Work during XII Five-Year Plan . Organizations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • .. G.391
Developments in Air Force . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C340 -<'
d.••••••••
C367
Speed Post Services . C300 Chiefs of Air Staff : :'@;340 Dep,!rtment of Scientific and Industrial Research .. C368
\i' Agency Functions . C30l Chapter 10 National Insignia
Indian Navy t ~.3~Q '
Department of Space . C.369
Telecommunications ~.. : .. ; . C.303 and Other Facts C.401
Organizational Hierarchy at Indian Navy '.0:341 ,,'The ISRO . C370
Indian Telecom Sector . C303 Naval Authorities under Administrative Introduction " C.401
New Frontiers of Growth . C304 Control of Flag Officers .' for India's Space Programme . C.371 Nationallrisignia ' '. . .. C.401
, Projects in the Pipeline . C306 Commanding Chiefs 'C341 ,:Indian Space Establishments . C371 National Flag . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C401
Media . G.308 A Peek into India's Naval Fleet ,/C::'341 : Satellite Programme . C373 National Emblem. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C.401
Newspapers and Periodicals , . C.308 Aircrafts and Helicopters C.342 Li?paCeResearch Programme . C375 National Anthem Gana Gana Mana) . . . . . . . . .. C402
NewsAgencies . C312 Chiefs ,ofNaval Staff , C.344 .,O!ner Space Science Missions . C376 National Song (Vande Mataram) . . . . . . . . . . . .. C402
All India Radio (AIR) . C312 Location of Defence Establishments .' C?344 :%cent GSLV South Asia Launch . C377 National Calendar (Saka) C402
Mann Ki Baat . C312 The Department of Defence Production....... C345 !gtportant Feats/Personalities Related
National Animal . .. C403
Doordarshan (DD) . C312 ,t. " to Indian Space Programmes . C378
Ind'ia's Internal SecuritY .. : '! C.347 National Bird "... C403
Indian Railways . C.313 Central Police Organizations , "0.3'47. The Department of Defence Research National Flower, National Tree
Rail Tracks . C313 Central Armed Police Forces L,G:349 and Development . C378 and National Fruit. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C403
Administration . C313 Other Important Defence i no:' India'sMissileProgramme . National Language. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C403
C314 and Security Institutions , C,.350 C380 National Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C403
Traction . :Agni System .
Role of Women in the Armed Forces. . . . . . . . .. C351 C380 Other Important Days. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. CA03
Public Undertakings (PSUs) ,": Ptithvi System . C380
and Other Organizations . C316 " ) " -,.,:ot. The People . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C404
Akash System . C381
Indian Railways-'Research and Development . C317 Chapter 9 Science and Technology c:..~55 trishul System .- . C381
The Arts., CA04
Shipping , . C.317 History of National Policies for Science ' oj Nag System . C381 General Elections and Political Parties. . . . . . . . .. C405
Shipping Corporation of India . C317 "and Technology in India :.'.. ~C.355 l}~tra Missile . C381 Political Parties. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C407
Stripping Companies . C317 Key Milestones C~355 Brahmos Missile . C382 Record Makers (India) " C.409
Shipyards . C.318 Policy Vision-STI2013 : : .. : ••Co356 Other Missiles . C382
Training Institutions ' . C318 Key Elements-STI 2013 ; . .. ~.356, World Records Held by India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C.411
Ministry of Earth Sciences . C.382
Major Ports in India . C318 Trade and Industry. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. CAll
C319 Science and Technology (S&nActivities in India. . . . C356
N~tional Waterways :.
~r'
I;

xiv.:. Pearson General KnowledgeManual

II:
I

I, Individual Achievements , C.412 J

Agriculture/Natural Resources. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. CAll
Buildings/Roads/Bridges
Miscellaneous
'S:.4ll
'.. , . '~"'ieA12
India;s Superlatives. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. C.412 oJ
Preface
7'1 ' We are pleased to announce the seventeenth edition
"
and useful manner so as to familiarize candidates taking
National Current Affairs . D.3 Sports & Tournament , "p.22 of the book Pearson General Knowledge Manual 2019.
the examinations with the current t~ends and type of
I
A~sembly Elections 2018 . D.3 FIFA World Cup 2018 (14til June-15th "J ~i , This book has 'been developed anddesign~das an
July, 2018) :,'~.. );>,22 questions asked. Important data and useful information
II: Other National News . DA effeCtive preparatory book for most of the competitive are tabulated for quick reyision.
News From States and Union Territories . D.7 Commonwealth Games 2018 . ' lii,I.', examinations. It would also be useful as a general
(4th-15th April, 2018) (,[p,.23 knowledge reference book for students in schools and We have provided an online support with this
D.11
International CurrentAffairs ,
D.ll
Champions Trophy 2018 ,.~g.t4 colleges as well. We are honoured th~t the previous
edItion. It can be accestld atwww.pearsonecl.
II. The Trump--1<im Summit
More Power for XI Jinping In China
.
. D,12
UEFA Cha~~ions League Football 2018 :;~~P.2~ editions were praised and widely useci by; bo~ teachers
c(),in/ShowickThorpe. Students can' also' visit
IPL 2018 EdItion : ,.~ : ;)+Htj and students in various fields. . www. thorpeseducation.com for additional updates.
~llli Displaced Population World Over . D.13
Tennis Grand Slams 2018 ' : . . D.24

I China's "Debt-Trap Diplomacy" . D.13 As the World is changing at a very rapid pace, so
Tournament Results : : .it>.29 I~ this new edition, the topics are covered in a
Change of Guard . D.13 dq the facts and figures. It would be an endeavor to
Award and Honours : ,.J'D.34' thorough fashion with presentation of facts and recent
Indian Prime Minister's Foreign constantly revise each edition of this' book.in order
updates spread across Politics, Economy, Science and
'I D:15 Indian Economy: , . ., ; '.'D.41 to keep it as up-to~date as possible. I hope readers will
.' Visits and Agreements Signed in 2018 ~.' . .' ,'. . .I'L •... Ted,'noIogy and National and International 'Events.
Nations of the World: ' :. D.15 Overview. 'of
'.
Iridian Economy : 'D.41
1 .... appreciate the book and coml!lentsj>suggestions in
Miscellaneous Economic Sector News ,D.47' Ne~ pedagogical featuxes ~n facts-based apRfqacho/ith
Bilateral/Multilateral Agreements : . D.19 the direction of the development ofthe text are always
, ~: features like 'Quick Facts', 'Key Terms' and 'Concept
Summits and Organizations . D.21 welcome.
<:i,l Link~' have been included for faster preparation. Each
" ':1 chapter has now two sets of exercise- Topic-wise
practice questions are placed at end of the chapter for Acknowledgements
_,;1:: quick assessment and "Previous Years' Question Papers" As Ialways say, any work of this nature could not have
of key examinations have been uploaded as online been attempted without reference to the works of others.
resource. While preparing these questions we have In the preparation of this book, I have had to constantly
referred last 5+ years' questions on UPSC, SSC,Banking, consult numerous encyclopedias, dictionaries,
,,:.d 1~/
NDA, LIC, State Civil Service Examinations, and other yearbooks, atlases and textbooks on a variety of subjects.
f'ff
important administrative examinations. We have also
. I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to my late
-..', .. '.' added colouredmaps of 16 pages which are embellished
parents~Edgar Thorpe and Asha Thorpe without whose
,\., with fact files from authentic sources. Added information
wholehearted support and inspiration this book would
l >.~. on geography, population and economy is also available
not. have been a reality. I am thankful teimy publisher for
i~#: ~,. on select maps.
allowing me to keep my father's name on the cover of
",:
This book is organized in four sections: The World, this book. I hereby acknowledge my indebtedness to all
••••.
'. ,r~.
Everyday Science, India, and Current Affairs. Each section of.them.
"9" :"~ is carefully organized to categorize different subjects.
The objective is to provide the vast subject in a structured
Showick Thorpe

III

ill!

'iI
1:
I~'

~'I!',
"

~I
 [P~otoCrredDts
1'\
I
fc Section A Section (
it
t,
A.3 (chapter opening: Earth and planets of solar C.3 (chapter opening: Ninth century Hindu temple
system): photograph: NikoNomad. Shutterstock from the Gupta period, at Baroli, Rajasthan, India):
photograph: robertharding/ Alamy Stock Photo
A.59 (chapter opening: Aerial view of CanaiIDa
Lagoon waterfalls at river Carrao in Venezuela. C.99 (chapter opening: Supx~me Court of India
Tepuis (table mountains) in,the background): building; Delhi; India): photograph: Dinodia Photos/
photograph MITO images GmbH/ Alamy Stock Alamy Stock Photo
Photo C.157 (chapter opening: A population of global peo-
A.140 (chapter ~pening: The flag of the United ple silhouettes walk under world map): photograph:
Nations): photograph: Steve Allen Travel Photogra- Michael D Brown; copyright @ Shutterstock
phy / Alamy Stock Photo
C.167 (chapter opening: Manipuri folk dance raslila;
A.187 (chapter opening: Famous landmarks around Manipur; India): photograph: Dinodia Photos/
world on globe) photograph: Photomontage. Alamy Stock Photo
Shutterstock I

C.182 (chapter opening: India, True Colour Satellite

Image With Border): photograph: Universal Images
Section B Group North America LLC/ Alamy Stock Photo
B.3 (chapter opening: Examination of current and C.220 (chapter opening: Graphs, charts, business
light bulbs in physics laboratory): photograph: table. The workplace of business people):
Shaiith. Shutterstock photograph: Sergey Nivens. Shutterstock

B.35 (chapter opening: Laboratory flasks with fluids C.297 (chapter opening: Indian railway station):
of different colors): photograph: Sebastian Duda. photograph: Jayakumar. Shutterstock
Shutterstock C.333 (chapter opening: kisan anti sandinista rebels
miskito indian contras leaving for mission 1986):
B.72 (chapter opening: Blue sea squirts (Rhopalaea
photograph: Mike Goldwater / Alamy Stock Photo
sp.), Copton, Moalboal, province of Cebu, Negros,
Philippines, Asia, Indo-Pacific Ocean): photograph: C.355 (chapter opening: Electronics workers select-
imageBROKER/ Alamy Stock Photo ing chips at workstation in clean room laboratory):
photograph: CuJtura Creative (RF)/ Alamy Stock Photo
B.92 (chapter opening: Heart model): photograph:
Tinydevil; copyright @ Shutterstock C.401 (chapter opening: Lion emblem on Ashoka
pillar at Hanging Garden; Bombay Mumbai;
B.133 (chapter opening: Glasshouse): photograph: Maharashtra; India): photograph: DinodiaPhotos/
Profimedia.CZ a.s./Alamy Stock Photo Alamy Stock Photo

b
 'jr' 'jp!--';""

qq ).$'
'
f?
"
p-',,'
",;, Srinagar
t5":':l~(
a-
()) 'I'"
AN,'IY 11,' ,A,',1JR'
cu
-, ,"'•..t'l,;;nlh-',
It,

"'1'''''1''\
,tl.-.,. (""

,
t,
,-
,
-8' 'OOK

10'

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form, by any
means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without the prior written permission of the copyright holder and
publisher.

The following pertains to all maps showing the external boundaries and coastlines of India:

• @ Government of India, 2014.

The responsibility for the correctness of internal details rests with the publisher.

The territorial waters of India extend into the sea to a distance of twelve nautical miles measured from the appropriate base line .

• The administrative headquarters of Chandigarh, Haryana and Punjab are at Chandigarh .

• The interstate boundaries between Arunachal Pradesh, Assam and Meghalaya shown on these maps are as interpreted from the
North-Eastern Areas (Reorganisation) Act. 1971, but have yet to be verified .

• The external boundaries and coastlines of India agree with the Record/Master Copy certified by Survey of India .

• The state boundaries between Uttarakhand & Uttar Pradesh, Jharkhand & Bihar and Chhattisgarh & Madhya Pradesh have not been

l
verified by the Governments concerned.

The spellings of names in this map, have been taken from various sources.

z ' )}Ii "I[ i!!i~''''o""V ! '

I'::!

NATURAL REGIONS
&
w _w

II~ INDIA: PHYSICAL POLITICAL rpoLffICAL INDIA ---.

Capital City: New Delhi
FACTS & FIGURES

1"1
SCALE 1,73,000,000 I Total Area: 3,287,590 sq km . . . .
: Total Population: 16,753,235 (ineludes National Capital Territory)
India is the seventh-largest and second most populous country in the
world. Its northern boundary is formed by the Himalayan range, while in the
south, India forms a peninsula bound by the Arabian Sea, Indian Ocean, and
"
,~
.\
I States: 29
Union Territories: 7
I Largest State (area): Rajasthan (342,239 sq km)

't:~\i
\L Smallest State (area) : Goa (3,702 sq km)
Bay of Bengal. These features make India a distinct geographical entity. I

Largest State (population): Uttar Pradesh (199,581,477)

PHYSICAL INDIA \ .~
Smallest State (population): Sikkim (607,688)
I, ",
, .
~ '" J' Total Districts: 672

Iso' Geographic Coordinates: 20 00' N, 77 00' E

..----l
0 0
.~ -.. NATURAL REGI • ,;

Sf•• :~., ,.' ~-:

D.....
".~ '''''
Northem MO"o;""
The Northern

TharDesert
plams

c
~<>
Peninsular plateau

l_lslands
'The Costal PlaIns
H I
_JIT:'-
AFGHANIST AN ~-
,Iill".1
I N

Iii
t,
--_lQ:-

iili!1
'j!'i
Arabian
I ~(t ;
1.'1 Sea (IN~AI
MouthSof~re
\

,
G~"'~o.

.1.--.-
,
, Arabian
i
Sea

~.\
"I "
,
,,
"" _~o_
\
__ 15°. Bay of \
Ii; " ,, Bengal
" ,: :.. clto '1<''''00'''00''\ (1,,,/,,,1

Bay of , ;::t ~J#v.0rfh Andanlll1l . \

is:\---
, co " ~ l,MiddlbAlidaman. \
~:. Bengal , ~ • -~)I"." CITIES AND TOWNS
:; ~~% Barnm J.(/"dJil) \

\ AmindirJjQ
[j] COlmtrycapital
~ o. :Jlitatrmfllmatl +-'
;;- ",fll!!7 NO,rl-IJAmlmn~n ~ 00' _~
I$hmds rf • State capital
,, ::t ~ Middle Andamall <Po ~ gLitfleAndllll1lI'!.._ --
LAND HEIGHT
"
'";:::: ~~
1II.0r> • ' Kavarattieo
o Major towns

Bam."'l J.(luJ~)
~--~dall1ah Sed
I
:i:::l fQ@o , ~ o_ o. Erriak
'\
,..' 200o-4000m ;:s ,."~~ SOllth Andaman\ LnkShadweq.i7TmJ/ar.+------'1 Kocm~~'
~' IOGo-2000m
\ ~ 'lo"N'wb", \
~ ~ 'Utile Andl1/11llll \ !\'lile D''xl"I?e Cltl1l/lld Allap~~~a':n~
•......•.....
-"<1 '.. Abo" 'OOOm
", 50o-1000m
AmindivPQ .• " ,, -;,~~. ,_" _' ~FJ_- _
';;: 0- Q',mlOrlll I

Islands c 0° • T o Thiruvananthapuram ~l<Atd1illloOf;}Liltl.. I, I

.
2SQ-5000m '0 0 0 (") ..~'Andama'lj Set(
'7r:
I
11J"~. MillicOlf humd , ~~<'nt \ ~
~ '" IOQ-250m l~. I~ _ljJO
•.•.••, ellrNlCubal' \ t:{,>ltfD':\'rerCiumnd' I Nagercoil Mnnnar '/ ~9":. 0;"""" \
~ ,,:1":, o-lOOm Lnkshadweep Undia) i-"''; . '\, ~G \ IIl<1iral''';>r' \950

___ India border

,, '>.:. e
~~ C.mn(ir'll \
' !lndian /q..J :

ChQ;;ree
"'..
!1 ,, ~ ~~ . KllIcfwll \

,, -;:. '(\tli':o~~ en'llt"

175'
Minicoy Island ,, -;$9"
-:?
~""'"''
~:,J"<1,ril/>,,;,,t
Nl<;(i['ur\
'\
180"
i

SCALE 1,18,000,000
Eight Degree

Chann"
II
lin d I a c e a n
"
1,9U'
"J 95°

SCALE 1,18,000,000 I
I
.._ -.-.-.L-_.._.~__
175'
r'
1"11

i',~
ll

"Ii
II
NATURAL RESOURCES
--,--_ ,--...--. '...- _------,,-"".~-~'"._-~
REGIONS OF INDIA "
~ORTH-WESTERN
~~;-NDI~AR~'~-;;~ANA,
INDIA
'HIMACHA~ ~~ESH, JAMMU

fiUVER
....•••...

BAsrNS-~-:
r-"'--' .----._.,_.
...........•..••.

'-;--.:?-..."",,'-'~
__..._,"_,,~Jil ••=.. ,--'
I & KASHMIR, PUNJAB

North-western India is bordered on the north by the great

Rivers and their tributaries are the main channels of drainage and surface water supply in India, There are 13 major river Himalayas. The icy desert of Ladakh and the mountain
basins that serve 80 per cent of the total population and contribute to 85 per cent of the total river discharge There are states of Jammu and Kashmir and Himachal Pradesh give way
45 medium river basins, which have a basin area between 2,000 and 20,000 sq km. These occupy 8 per cent of the total to the Northern Plains which cradle the prosperous states of
basin area The minor basins have a combined basin area of about 2 lakh sq km. Punjab and Haryana, The union territory of Chandigarh is the
shared capital of both Punjab and Haryana,
"- "
CHINA
;)~-6/-1'-)
'hv" ..~" /
\~ ' ~~ .. i'
,-,;;r.
~ __,f

1\'. ,}
II,' III"

Il'il
;',.l
'III, w~,
I ~~I;,: s
iI,-1

'I~~ ~
~ !,

;~
11~
,I'.
LADAKH '"
'.[i,'.1 Sparsely populated
':1
,.~
Ladakh, which accounts
1 for two~thirds of Jammu

l' and Kashmir's total area,

it~
1\' is a high altitude desert
I,' 800oo0.0.J ~
Barak
Brahmaputra

Damoclar 700000.0
Ganga

~ Godavari
600000.0
:r~ Indus

/
,tl'\~
Kaldan

Krishna 500000.0
Kaveri
74'
Luni
400000.0
I' I
r.I~.' Mahanadi

Mahi
Narmada FACTS & FIGURES
300000.0
Palar Ponnaiyar -- CAPITAL ) AREA ,- POPULATION LANGUAGES

il~"
,l, Penner
a
a
(so KM)

Chandigarh ~-.11-4 1,054,686

I' Sabarmati 200000.0 Hindi, Punjabi

Subarnarekha Chandigarh : 44,212 25353,081 Hindi

Tapi
Shimla ' 55,673 6,856,509 Hindi, Pahari
100000.0 T -
Vaigai
Srinagar 222,236 12,548,926 Urdu, Kashmiri,
Others
Dogri, Ladakhi
0.0 50,362 27,704,236
AREA OF RIVER BASINS 1:5,000,000 Chandigam Punjabi
SCALE 1:18,000,000
------- --, ---,--- - ..•.. ~--.,--_.,
"['I

rwg~TE'RN INPLA - '-~-_.- .._-_.

, ----"'._,
N ORU-IERN)ND:iA
DELHI, UTIARAKHAND, UTIAR PRADESH DADRA & NAGAR HAVELI, DAMAN & DIU, GUJARAT, MAHARASHTRA, RAJASTHAN

The capital of India, New Delhi, has been a centre of political Trade and commerce has been the traditional occupation of India's
power for centuries. The architectural remains of the western coastal states. By the late 19th century, textile mills, railway
Mughal and British periods, with their contrasting styles, lines, and thriving manufacturing centres made Maharashtra
lend the city a historical atmosphere. Delhi is the largest and Gujarat the most industrialised states in the
commercial centre of northern India. Uttar Pradesh is country. Rajasthan has rich mineral resources
India's most populated state. and is a major centre for tourism. Dadra &
'"\
Nagar Haveli and Daman & Diu,
former Portuguese colonies,
were made into union
territories in 1961.
CHINA
BET

.••.THE GANGA AT VARANASI

The Ganga-one of the major rivers of India-flows
through Uttarakhand, Uttar Pradesh, Bihar, and West Bengal
before draining into Sunderbans Delta in the Bay at Bengal.

N
N
<'VI]
p ,.:1

~.
-t11. w~, W E
z ~
<
:I:
5 S

Eo-<
CJ)

<-rx:< ::r::
~

I,

ill'l'

Arabian
Sea

FACTS & FIGURES

STATE / U.T. CAf>ITAL "EA POPULATION LANGUAGES

(so KM)

Dadra and Silvassa 491 342,853 Gujarati, Hindi

M A D Nagar Haveli

Daman and Diu Daman 112 242,911 Gujarati

P R A D E s Gujarat Gandhinagar 196,024 60.383,628 Gujarati

Maharashtra Mumbai 307,713 I 12,372,972 Marathi

Rajasthan Jaipur 342,239 68,621,012 Hindi, Rajasthani

SCALE 1:4,500,000
~, ."..-~._. SCALE 1:8,150,000
- ~ -"
"C __
illll.;'1
I,I
it
,I"
Iill~!i
"
CHHATIISGARH, MADHYA PRADESH ANDHRA PRADESH, GOA, KARNATAKA, KERALA, FACTS & FIGURES
PUDUCHERRY,TAMIL NADU, TELANGANA AREA POPULATION LANGUAGES

I The states of Madhya Pradesh and Chhattisgarh lie at the heart of India. The Vindhya Range runs diagonally across \
(SQKM)

; Andhra Pradesh Hyderabad , 160,205- 49~3ii6.i99 -.Te(~g~.urdu

Madhya Pradesh, marking a rough border between northern and southern India. Central India is home to one-fifth of The landscape, climate, and culturaltraditions of southern
Telangana Hyderabad 114,840 35.193.978 Telugu, Urdu
'[1'1.:
the country's tribal communities and has almost a third of the country's forest cover. Excavated rock shelters and cave India are quite distinct. Most people of the region are of
Go, Panaji 3.702 1.457,723 Konkani. Marathi
paintings indicate that some of the earliest human settlements were located here. Meandering rivers, wildlife Dravidian descent. Tamil, spoken in Tamil Nadu, is one
: Karnataka Bengaluru 191,791 61.130,704 Kannada
sanctuaries, and medieval cities attract large numbers of visitors to the region. of the oldest literary languages in India. Hyderabad,
Ii common capital of Andhra Pradesh and Telangana,
and Bengaluru in Karnataka are fast becoming
Kerala
Puducherry
Thiruvananthapuram

Puducherry
38,863

480
33.387,677

1,244,464
Malayalam

Tamil,Telugu,
Malayalam, English
high-tech cities with a major focus on information
1
technology. Karnataka and Kerala are well
L Tamil Nadu Tamil
11
I,'
known for their spice, tea, coffee, and rubber
1i
ll Clift
plantations. The latter has the highest
w~, rate of literacy in India. 80° 4 'rrISG4~li
UTTAR
PRADESH s

il:
"
llli :
~
11,1
~
II,iltl.'1 l, <r>
1 II'
1II'
"."1.. \
III 16"

II

,1\

:illi
:,1
I! ,I
lilf
I ~i

d:i',
MAHARASHTRA

w~,
•• NARMADA RIVER
The Narmada flows for 1.247 km s
across Madhya Pradesh and
Gujarat before entering the Arabian
Sea. This picture shows the Marble
Rocks at Bhedaghat, where the river
I!
has cut a gorge
SCALE 1:6,000,000 I Arabian
Sea

I
I SCALE 1:7,000,000
IND IAN
OCEAN _.~..:ow
.••.KETTUVALLAM
Originally used as ferries or to carry rice,
these thatched boats, called kettuvallams.
oft~~_~~"nverted into houseboats.

~ ..•••••• ,>- _ ~ ..• ~ _. • J

 'i I

IJ,
I,

.I

ii
'
'I'i
1Ii'
BIHAR, JHARKHAND, ODISHA, SIKKIM,WEST BENGAL ARUNACHAL PRADESH, ASSAM, MANIPUR, MEGHALAYA, MIZORAM, NAGALAND,TRIPURA
1

,I
"
Once an ancient centre of learning and culture, Bihar has one of the world's oldest 28'
India's north-eastern region comprises seven states known as the
universities at Nalanda, It is also renowned for the Madhubani style of painting. Jharkhand is ~ "Seven Sisters", and is linked to the rest of India by a narrow strip
abundantly rich in minerals such as copper, coal, iron, and bauxite, Odisha is famous H I N A
M ~C of land. This relative isolation lends a distinctive quality to the ~,•..•." ..............•.
'.''"<y'pP,
for its textiles, fine beaches, and ancient temples at Konarak and Puri. Home to the Royal lifestyle and culture of the area, which has an unusually .••c. ~( ••••••••.

Bengal tiger and Darjeeling tea, West Bengal stretches from the Himalayas in the north ~~,;a ~
to the Bay of Bengal in the south, The 1M' 7'J.
diverse ethnic groups, languages, religions, climates,
and landscapes. The largest of the states is Assam,
~ ...
"."<;" ~..
.' t""~"') ...'.'~.:
. .'.,
. < ~

state's capital, Kolkata, is the hub of .~~~ spread along the valley of the Brahmaputra River. ~ ., ~ .~
I, commercial and intellectual activity ": . g ... " !VEPA.l
i! I 86' Duar
Meghalaya, literally "the abode of the clouds", "'~.. .....
in eastern India. The Himalayan boasts of one of the wettest places on the .
t kingdom of Sikkim became a Behar Earth-Cherrapunji Arunachal Pradesh, .•. -
III' part of India in 1975. Nagaland, Manipur, Mizoram, and Tripura b ~
p=

~i~!1 are home to more than 100 different

1,i tribes with fascinating cultures. This .....• ChaukanPass

~II:,:' part of the country is also a border

,Jill o:l zone where India meets Bhutan,
~..!I', I China, Myanmar (Burma),
'?
I ~l and Bangladesh.

i,';
Z
',' GJ MYANMAR
r-' ./',

'?
d
It
m
r:J';
~
.••NALANDA UNIVERSITY
Once the most prestigious centres of learning
in Asia, the Buddhist university of Nalanda,
founded in the 5th century CE, had over
~
5,000 international students and teachers,
4;-
and a library of nine million manuscripts "\"'

",'
"
C')

I ~"\"''" SCALE 1:5,000,000

.••TEA PICKING
illilli The state of Assam is the heart of
v~ India's tea country, though the crop
is also grown in West Bengal's
Bay of Darjeeling district and in the Nilgiri
N Hills of Tamil Nadu and Kerala.

Bengal
FACTS & FIGURES
III
w~, AOEA

(so

I
KM)
5
II~ FACTS & FIGURES 83,743 1,382,611 Monpa, Miji, Aka, Adi. Sherdukpen,

II
STATE

Bihar
/ U.T. CAPITAL

Patna
AREA

(SQKM)

94,163 103,804,637 Hindi

78,438

22,327
31,169,272

2,721,756
::e:~'M;r;;
Mampun
,J! Ranchi 79,714 32,966,238 Hindi
22,429 2,964,007 Khasl Garo English
Bhubaneshwar 155,707 41,947.358 Odiya
Mizoram Aizawl 20,987 1,091,014 MIZO, English

III
Gangtok 7,906 607,688 Lepcha, Bhutia, MIZORAM'S CHERAWDANCE
Nepali, Limbu Nagaland Kohima 16,579 1,980,602 Angaml Ao Chang, Lotha, Konyak. Serna
is performed at tribal festivals of the Mizos. who love music and
Kolkata 88,752 91,347,736 Bengali Cheraw dance requires women to step agilely between Tripura AgartaJa 10,492 3,671.032 Bengali,Kokborak 1
r~lill SCALE 1:6,000,000 bamboo poles

,I~
\\ L..
'r
l!11
j I,
II
1111
"II
'i
i~11
"II
f
ISLANgS
ANDAMAN AND NICOBAR ISLANDS, LAKSHADWEEP

, The Andaman and Nicobar archipelago is a string of about 300 islands

formed by a submerged mountain range in the Bay of Bengal Only 36
r-
I STATE / V.T.
FACTS
AREA
& FIGURES
POPULATION LANGUAGES
_.. "1
HISTORY
---------------_. __ ._._----------------_._----------------------
OF INDIA
TNDus VALLEy CiVILISATION- -='MA!!.f9At'JAP:i\QAS _
~'ii
(SQ KM)
I
I
of these are inhabited, 24 in the Andamans and 12 in Nicobar
Port Blair 8.249 379,944 Hindi, Nicobarese. ARYAN SETTLEMENTS
Lakshadweep comprises 36 coral islands off the Kerala coast, of which ; ~~c~:~~s~,nn~s Bengali. Malayalam. The Aryans. who came to the Indus
, only 11 are populated. The government of India has declared many of I Tamil.Telugu region around 1500 BeE, extended their
settlements, called Mahajanapadas.
1 11,';1
I these islands reserve areas for tribal groups. Their unspoilt beaches
and rich marine life are tourist attractions.
I L,ksh,dweep
L_ -_.
Kovmtti 'J2
"--_. -
64,429

.
Malayalam
across the Gangetic Valley

I r~\~ \ L. -r .-=---- -
ll
I----_~-- ..~ ...
' ,I'
-r;; - /73-'--- . "'740 ",,1/

11!'I! .
.
I I '
I
~?
R'4; ;
lil!l\
.II
l1- '" I I
{}fhITbaNinni

-\f"r-"",---+-, -, ~-
I
~d

""
..•.

II ,,;t.OAmiUd.'.'1::- ~"l .•.

11!!I"

:
A.I
;'1,1;'"
11'1
"~ .\ __ --1
c'I 9 I 1<>
<'
T,+-
! .
Agattll:!tr:atti. t
-1- -"""'''''ni-IJ~'''+~---_
Androft Island -0 ,I'?- - -I'.1 lr.
orr
g
~r
'!i

Ill! 12.;1
oJ(avara
Ca"nanore Is mls
i ",
1
'C.
~ I
If
o
,,
0;;;° 0
o 0
o
,, ,
,I s I I '"
-e I
I ',p ',p

1£:.SUhdt:.,~ !~~
<1--,1- K'!::'~':'tjl'_ .! I "<J "<J

ll'J I
I q
u1J,-
--1----"'---r- __
!
(f>

?
1P'__ SCALE 1,35,000,000

,MAURYAR;&MPi[E
Indus Valley Civilisation
Important sites SCALE 1,35,000,000
Ii> Ancient cities
• Modern towns

1'1''':'
UptA' EM pTg~
~ ~"---'- .~-,,",-----,-
il!!i
I II ~ ~! I ..

(..:0 ......•'.

-r
,I N" e ~ , FIRST EMPIRE (321-189 BeE) GUPTA EMPIRE (320-500 eE)

9:"" Degree I. .i .-1...2:_"" India's first empire was founded in The Gupta period was a time of great

i -----f.;~
321 BeE by Chandragupta Maurya. cultural flowering, with advances in
'111 t Ashoka, his grandson. became one of sculpture, classical poetry, and drama.
India's greatest rulers.
1
: I

Ill; I 1.f~'U""Yl'I"u1 I ,I s

II[
,.
'.1_i2_. E_ig~,-
__
" ~~~ ~~:: +-_ _ _.'_._' SCALE 1,5,000,000
_~j
approx.

"I,
1,1
ongoda (Silka)
'Ganjam
"
lantapura
,li: 1 ~NICQB*I. 'isthapura
Ii Vengi
ISLANDS rAvamukta

~WD~)
"" ,---~~-. '!i
Palakka

J:
r.-
o~ '
IMI
"'ot
~
(J~Qo

o 0
,, , ,

s
-__------_
..

.•. ANDAMAN
•..

AND NICOBAR ISLANDS

_~.'"--._---- ---_ ..--
SCALE
D
&
Mauryan Empire

PilJaredict
Rockediet
',p

__
J
"<J I

SCALE,~,35.000.000
Cl Gupta Empire
\$
~
Route of samudragupta.s expedition
This Union Territory of India in the Bay of Bengal is horne to several aboriginal tribes such as the
iarawas, Great Andamanese, and Onges

II-. ~ ~
~r
:Ii' r
~I
II
I I

~I~l MEDt~VAL INDff\~ DE LH(SULTAN"ATE

---~ --- ~- ..----r
INp'IA IN:tl[~)8Tt!<::ENJtJ~Y .'=-~-"-:,-.'_dREfIT~~;YQJd'f'OF.I8~t ,_, --'-----.,
..

'ii'
"

, ~-'~"""'._--,--
THE KHAL/IS (1290--1320) EUROPEAN SETTLEMENTS
I!,, i The rulers of the Khalii dynasty,
who came from Afghanistan.
After their arrival in the 16th century,
European trading groups acquired
i , land and fought numerous wars,
included Alauddin Khalil. a ruthless
both against one another and
leader who was known for his strict
against Indian rulers
G control over the economy.

t
~
i,
:11

g j'j
oQ' 08,
',I
'I g j'j
cf .----. Revolt of 1857 "d

'I ;{u
o
Q

0
ocr
o.cl 1 o
0
0
">,
'0
L-.J
C

X
main centres
Sepoy revolts before
May 1857

~~O~~fnl~s %~r~yl~~~efs
,, ,
'>,
o
,, [!] British victories
• Tribal revolts before 1857 '0
'>, o Peasant revolts before 1857
,1[il\'I\: 0
0 SCALE 1:35,000,000 r:J] British territory 1755
SCALE 1:35,000,000
..•.. Revolts led by religious
groups before 1857
rli o
o
o
Gurjara-Pratiharas
Rashtrakutas
Other South IndIan kingdoms
I E1 Kingdom of Alauddin Khalji INDiA AF"TElfI 858 .1NDIAI N-19~47--'-.-'
SCALE 1:35,000,000 • Capital cities .~ _I. SCALE I:35:~,000 ",'
••••. Malik Kafur's march, AD 1310-11

:'11 'TucHTAbs (i3'io:"'i 414) M uq HA.!-~~JYlPI

RE( 12.16-185 7)_
INDIA AFTER 1858 INDIA IN 1947
j .. ".,,---_ .. ,~ - .... ---"".,. '~'. ,",' .----.~ .•.~.".~,.
- ~, In the wake of the i857 rebellion, India achieved independence
the administrative rights of the East in August 1947. The government
',\,i,II:,
'u:
, THE GREAT MUGHALS
C "'"''--"ii India Company were annulled by integrated more than 550
MUHAMMAD BIN TUGHLAQ the British Parliament, and the
, ! Muhammad Bin Tughlaq was a learned A powerful and influential dynasty,
.. 1('

",' ~.
princely states, which had
reigns of administration were taken
man with interests in philosophy and the Mughals ruled for over 300
years. Under their rule. literature,
\:..'
,("'''-----
over by Queen Victoria in 1858.
been partially independent
under British rule.
calligraphy. He is remembered more for

I' , the failure of his ambitious schemes

than his achievements
architecture, sculpture, and
painting reached new heights ,- .,
i'
)
o.
~
/-~
:II!
I

I
"itl,
]

g
i~l,
g j'j
~l
o
ANDl~
NICOBARIS.

0, o
0,
or o~ 0
'>, 0>,
0°, (J¥Qo 'd '0
o'ttl 0
'0 SCALE 1:35,000,000 '0
° 0 ,, , o 0
,00

'>, 0>, (FR.) France

NWFP North West Frontier Provinces
'Q °0 PEPSU Patiala and East Punjab States Union
E:jj

l
Under Akbar, 1566-1605
NEFA ~~~~n~~s~;~~~~~~~nnd~
~
L...-...:J
Expansion under
shah Jahan. 1627-1658
SCALE 1:35,000,000 ~ Brltlshterrltory
-=== State I Provincial Boundary
,
____ I ._.~, i

-~_-_..
CJ Empire of Muhammad Bin Tughlaq SCALE 1:35,000,000 and Aurangzeb, 1658-1707
SCALE 1:35,000,000 j

~ ..•.. - ~-~ ~~,_.-

..
 TOURISM &
----"'_.,.,----""""-"._""""_.'_£~-~.,,_."",
..,.__
HERITAGE SITES
...'..
_-----~.
_."'-""'-------~
.......,.,"".--------------_._-_.
India possesses 23 cultural and 6 natural sites that are on UNESCO's World Heritage List Some of these attract
thousands of domestic and foreign tourists every year. Tourism has emerged as a major foreign exchange earner
for the country. In 20 II, 6.29 million foreign tourists visited India, and foreign exchange earnings were estimated
at Rs 776 billion. The different heritage sites of the country are plotted on the map below, and their pictures and
the dates of inclusion in UNESCO's list are featured on the next page.

_ ..•.•.. _~""" ..\

--,
{. ".
'-I \. ,,_J'_
.....
~ ~-" i
,. J TOURISM AND HERITAGE SITES

( Gulm"'g ii Leh - .\' iii Heritage tourism site

Iii ~nagM iii Tourism site

''OJ,

.-~ I
'-./
.\..
(.~
•
•...... -..
l'bWi W0;&t~1i)
:-- .I J7 ,~

~
.......
r'
- ,/ ;'
".-'::'-
/
l...• Ii] Jaisalmer

CHAPTER ONE
Physical Geography
CHAPTER TWO
World' Geography
CHAPTER THREE
International Organizations
'" CHAPTER FOUR
General Knowledge
Bay of:"r '.
Arabian Be nga,jgf1 1;1", •

Sea
o 0
portBlair~'
o"',',j'o
g
..
o
It, o
DO

.~
,,0

0"
I

(':J
111111
Eight Degree Clumnd
:1
11
I n d e a n
,. _._--_. --- ~-
SCALE 1,[8,000,000

----_. --'.- ----------_-\'

 ysi'calp~~

Highlighted Topics ,(

• The Universe •• Hydrosphere

• Solar System • Tides
• Basic Knowl~dge. Cl'b'outthe Earth • Time '\, '". ,".'
l' .:"1 ..~''''''4!'' >.. .' i#. "~,,.~
1
• Atmosphere .Gl6bal Positioning System (GPS)
~ , l', ,. _.d

• Lithosphere

"

THE UNIVERSE others, mainly because the already established order

was based on Aristotle's teachings. These new ideas
Philosophers in the ancient time defined the universe were thought to dim.inish the role of humans in the
as a complex and uniform system. Greek philosopher, universe, to undermine our importance.' We have
Pythagoras, fii"st termed the order of the universe as expanded' our vision since then by putting enormous
cosmos. The study of this cosmos, Le., the attempt to effort, painstaking observations, and an cOll.tinued
comprehend the implicit order within the whole of desire to comprehend our surroundings.
being, is known as cosmology.

Composition of the Universe

Vastness of the Universe Untii about 'thirty years before, astronomers consid-
,Thevastness of the universe is clearly beyond normal ered that the universe was composed almos,t entirely
comprehension. To develop a sense for astronomical
distances, we need to consider a reduced~scale model
of the universe. If the distance between the Earth Did You Know?
and the Sun, (150 million km) is taken to be 2.5 cm,
then the distance from the Earth to the nearest star What Is IAstronomiccil UnW and How Is It
would be 7.2 km. The distance from the Earth to the . Calculated?' " :;-',
.; ...•....

next galaxy, beyond the Milky Way, would be nearly The distance from the Earth to the Sun is called the a5tro~'
40,000 km. . nomical unit. Nowadays, the astronomical unit is 3eter'
Our present view of the universe began with mined by bouncing radar signals off the planet Venus and
the findings of Copernicus, Galileo, and Newton.
What they. found at that time was highly opposed by
.. .....
____.1"
measuring the time the signal takes to return.
.,
~~r
I :~ I, A.4 Chapter1 \
PhysicalGeogr~phy A.~
II !I
,I
I I _"------------------------1
Wilkinson Microwave Anisotropy Probe (WMAP)
~
There are much reasonable estimation on the nature of the dark matter:
b ••.•• ,.J
,.
11,,1"1'
.I WMAP is a Nation91 Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA) Explorer mission launched with an aim to make fundamental "
Brown Dwarfs: If a star has a mass less than one-twentieth of the sun, it cannot produce enough heat to burn either hydrogen or
,.~I I!
,i measurements of cosmology. The mission was launched in 2001. WMAP has proved to be highly successful. It has produced a fresh
and standard model of cosmology. WMAP has been successful in measuring the fundamental parameters of the Big Bang model.
deuterium. Therefore, it glitters because of its gravitational contraction. These dim objects are not enough glittering so that they directly
, I seen by telescopes. Brown Dwarfs and a number of similar objects have been collectively named as MACHOs (MAssive Compact
The measurement includes the density and composition of the universe. It accurately calculates the relative density of baryonic and
i,l[1
ill I i
non-baryonic matter better than a few percentage of the overall density. It also successfully determines many properties of the non-
Halo Objects). Only gravitational lensing experiments can detect these MACHOs. There is a little possibility of the 'u~iverse being
made up mostly of that baryonic matter if the dark matter is made mostly of MACHOs.' ,

I! I
,Iii! j
baryonic matter.The self-interactions of the non-baryonic matter, its mass and its interactions with ordinary matter influence the particulars
, of the cosmic microwave background fluctuation spectrum. Supermassive Slack Holes: These are believed to be power distant 'K'type quasars. Some astr;nomers believe that dark matter
may be composed of copious numbers of black holes.
tli
\ 1 of 'baryonic matter' (dark matter composed of pro-
1 ,1
1
Did You Know? New Forms 01 Matter: Particle physicists have speculated that there are new forces and new'types of partides present in
tons and neutrons) and ordinary atoms. In the past
'\, few decades, there has been even more 'evidence sug- the universe. One of the chief inspirations behind building 'supercolliders' is to try to create this matter in the laboratory. At the
, r, Flat Universe time of the Big Bang, the universe itself was very dense and hot. Therefore, it was a wongerful particle accelerator. Cosmologists
gesting there is something in the universe that we Through the WMAP it was determined that the universe is believe that the dark matter may be made of particles took form shortly after the Big Bang. These particles varied from ordinary
;\':,1\ cannot see, perhaps some new form of matter. fiat, from which it is understood that the mean energy den- 'baryonic matter'. Cosmologists call these hypothetical particles WIMPs (Weakly Interacting Massive Particles) or non-baryonic
'i"i.,,'~ ,I sity in the universe is equal to the critical density (within a
matter.
'll,
WMAPand Dark Motter/Dark Energy 0.5% margin of error). This is equivalent to a mass density
,tf: (old Dark Matter It is believed that dark matter is made of 9.9 x 10-30 g/ cm3, which is equivalent to only 5.9
•
up of one or more types of sub-atomic particles. protons per cubic metre.
Ii ,1~1:l;'1 acceleration created and destroyed the elementary
,'I' These particles very weakly interact with ordinary radiation' (the glow left over from the explosion itself)
I" particles.
, : matter. Particle physicists see a number of reasonable was discovered in 1964 by Amo Penziasand Robert
candidates for the dark matter, and there is a possi- When matter and antimatter met, they anni-
Wilson, who won the Nobel Prize for this discovery.
hilated each other and created light. Antimatter
bility of coming to light many more new particles in The total density of the universe (as of January In 2003; NASA's Wilkinson Microwave Anisotropy
is a matter that is made up of antiparticles. These
near future. 2015)can be shown as follows: Probe made measurements of the temperature of this
particles have the same mass as ordinary matter,
Dark Energy The first clear signs of dark energy in the 'cosmic microwave background' radiation to within
but have opposite values for other properties (e.g.,
l", universe were observed in the 1980s when astrono- millionth of a degree. From these measurements,
I
charge). Therefore, if matter is made up of elec-
scientists were able to deduce that our universe is
mers were studying about the formation of clusters Theories of the Universe trons, neutrons, and protons, the antimatter is com-
13.7 billion years old and that first generation stars
of galaxies. They could explain the observed distri- posed of positrons, anti-neutrons, and anti-protons.
How did the universe take form? The studies of began to form a mere 200 million years after the Big
bution of galaxies more efficiently if dark energy It appears that there was a tiny fraction of more
WMAP discovered that the universe took form Bang.
were present, but the evidence found were not very matter than' antimatter. So, when nature started to
nearly 13.7 billion years ago. The beginning of the
enthusiastic. During the 1990s, scientists made use of form, some matter was left with the universe and a 2. The Inflation Theory Immediately following the Big
universe took place in conditions of extreme ~en-
the observations of supernova to find the expansion tremendous amount of light. Today,WMAP calcu- Bang, the universe likely to began a period of exag-
sity and temperature. From this immense primordial
history of the universe, and they were very surprised lates that there is more than a billion times light than gerated outward expansion; with matter flying out-
energy, all forms of life evolved. The initial move-
to find that the expansion, instead of slowing down, matter. ward faster than the current speed of light. This is the
ment of the universe that created ultimate particle
appeared to be speeding up. Some of the astronomers Astronomers proposed the following rival the- inflation theory, widely accepted in the astrophysics
feared that the supernova data were being misinter- '. ories. By matching the predictions of each theory community.
preted, but the result has held up to this day. In 2003, against the observed properties of the universe, they
the first WMAP results appeared showing that the 3. The OscillatingUniverse Theory This theory, a variation
decide which fits the facts best. Of the following,
universe was flat and that the dark matter composed of the Big Bang Theory, suggests that expansion of
the simplest-the Big Bang Theory-is the current
merely 27% of the density needed to create a flat uni- favourite. the universe will eventually slow down and stop fol~
verse. If 6~~/,?of the ,~~~rgydensity is in th~ form of lowed by contractioD of the galaxies ,into another Big'
dark energy, it is adequate to find an answer to the ,. The Big Balig Theory According to this theory, the Bang. The universe, therefore, continues in endless
question about the flatness of the universe and the universe had its origin in a giant explosion about cycles of expansion and contraction. Hence, the laws
18,000million years ago. The matter flung out from of nature may differ in each cycle.
seen accelerated expansion.
Dark Energy the explosion condensed into lumps called 'galaxies',
Nature of the Dark Matter Astronomers do riot have 4. The Steady-State Theory This is an alternative'view'
(68%) which are still rushing outwards. As the universe
information about the nature of the dark matter. to the Big Bang Theory. This theory says that the
grows old, the matter in it thins out. The expansion
They do not have proof how this mysterious mate- universe neither. originated instantly, nor will it
Figure A.l.l WMAP determined that the universe ~ontinues indefinitely. The Big Bang Theory received
rial exerts a gravitational pull, but does not emit nor ever die. According to this theory, as the universe
is flat in shape Its strongest confirmation when 'cosmic background
absorb light. expands, new matter is created to fill the space left.

.'l
, I i I
! 1,11, I
I~ I
A.6 Chapter 1 I
Physical Geography A..7

d Therefore, the appearance of the universt: remains

constant with time.
Most of the galaxies appear to be scattered. in the
space in a random manner, but there are many'gal-
too distant, light from them has taken a ,long time
to reach to the Earth. When we look at a quasar, we
Hubble's Classification of Galaxies
",..
1"i axies that remain clustered into groups. The smallest are looking at a galaxy in a very early stage of its Edwin Hubble, the American astronomer who
Iii 5. Heart of the Milky Way The presence of the Milky are poor clusters of only a few dozen galaxies, while evolution. was the first to study: galaxies .iif'detail, classi-
Way's huge black hole, discovered about 26,000 the largest rich clusters may contain thousands of fiedthem into three shapes:, elliptical, spiral, and
II " light years from the Earth, has long been suspected. galaxies. "k,i ")!I' MilkyWriy barred spiral. A few galaxies' are iyregular. They do
The recent observations of a fast moving star that As the universe expands, all galaxies and slus~~rs Our galaxy and the Milky Way is part of a poor clus- not fit into~this scheme. Hubble assumed that gale.
11
orbits close to the black hole, referred by astrono- of galaxies move apart from each other at speeds ,that ter of about three dozen galaxies' called 'the Local axies might evolve from elliptical into spiral form
mers as Sagittarius A * (its location in the sky is in depend upon their distances. The furthest ordinary Group'. The largest member of the Local Group is as they age; ho~ever, astrono!llers. t09-.aydo ;not
i the southern constellation). Calculations based on galaxy yet detected, Abell 1835IR 1916is 13,~~Q. :r.nil- believe this to be true. Galaxies range in size from
'iI i
the Andromeda galaxy. The Milky Way is the second
I the behaviour of the star suggest the black hole has lion light years away and is receding at 45% of*e largest galaxy in this group; however, most of other small dwarf elliptical ones, with perhaps 1 million
':,,1 a mass 6f roughly 2.6 million times that of the Sun. speed of light. galaxies in our Local Group are small. The most dis- stars, to spiral galaxies conta~~ing 300 billion stars,
1",

Black holes remain the most exotic phenomena in The most distant object in the universe )s, a tant objects in the Local Group are M31, the Androm- to giant elliptical galaxies-('that may be home to
the universe. galaxy seen by using Abell 2218 as a gravitational eda galaxy, and M33, all of them being more than more than 10 trillion stars. The diamt:;ters of the
lens to discover it. This corresponds to a distance
~l
'
,1
greater than 2 billion light years. Beyond ..this,
2 million light years away from our galaxy.
The Milky Way is a collection of approximately a
galaxies range from 3000 light yea!s in dwarf ellip-
tical galaxies to over 50,000 light years in giant
astronomers are looking back to a time when the hundred billion stars that are gravitationally bound. elliptical galaxies.
1.

~ I'
Galaxy and the LocalGroup universe was born, and the detectable universe Our Sun -is one such star that is located approxi-
"11'1"
Galaxies are dotted-like islands throughout the uni- fades out. mately 24,000 light years (or 8000 parsecs) from the Chandra X~RayObservatory
':\11.; core of the Milky Way and visible in the sky, is a spi-
verse. A galaxy is a huge congregation of stars that The Chandra X-ray' Observatory is part of NASA's
a~eheld together by the force of gravity. They are so
Galaxy Features ral galaxy and has an invisible dark halo containing fleet of 'Great Observatories' along with theHubble
'1,i
I:
-
big that sometimes they are called 'Island Universes'.
'
Black Holes The name given to immeasurably dense
collapsed stars with such a strong gravitational
far more mass than can be accounted for in the form
of luminous matter. The dark matter making up these
Space Telescope, the Spitzer Space Telescope and the
recently deorbited Compton Gamma Ray Observa-
Hilll:1 dark holes is ,ofunknown composition.
I. ' , nothing, not even light, can escape from them.:::The tory. Chandra allows scientists from around the world
I~I:, size of black holes is dependent upon the mass of ,>
to obtain X-ray images of exotic environments to help
,"
~CJ Quick Fac1ts t.".

the collapsed star. As they are invisible,' no ~lack understand the structure and evolution of the Uni-
II: ' Galaxies
''"'
hole has been detected directly. Their existence can
Atacama Large MillilTletreArray
.
,
(ALMA)"
verse. The Chandra X-ray Observatory programme
,,'
• ~. J,
only be inferred from the effect they have on'bther AlMA is the British Astronomyfocilily, being developed at is managed, by NASA's Marshall Center for the
,
"

> There exists many more galaxies, simibr to our galaxy .. objects. "', Chainantor, 5000 m up in one..oLthe most illhospitab!e Science Mission Directorate, NASA Headquarters,
. I,:
:~,
> The diameter of the Milky Way is about 105 light years. parts of the Atacama Desert of northern Chile. The aim Washington, DC.
Quasars These are cores of very active distant galax- of this £300 million facilily is to detect radiations at mil-
> The solar system revolves around the centre of the Milky
~: ies, possibly with black holes at their centres'.J'hey limetre and sub-millimetre wavelengths, studying galaxies • The Chandra X-ray Observatory is the world's
Way at a speed of 285 km/s and completes one rev-
, , are point sources of radio waves. As the q~~sars are and planets that form in cold, dusty regions that cannot most powerful X-ray telescope. It has eight
!II ' olution in 224 x 106 light years.
easily be studied in other wO\;ebands. AlMA will be 'the
times greater' re~?lution and will be. abl~ to
> The galaxy closest to th~ Milky Way is' Andromeda largest ground-based astronomy projeCt' ever. If will have'
1,
Nebula, whicn is about 2.5 million lightyears away
detect sources more than 20 times fainter than
1'1: • a network of 64, 12-metre radio telescopes. AlMA was
from our galaxy. any previous X-ray telesco1?e.
,I",! Did You Know? inaugurated in 2013, butearly scientific observation with
, a partial array began in 201 1. • The Chandra X-ray Observatory, with its iner-
! lll",,1 Milky Way How '00 We Kno~.Th~t,the Millq(VVay Is
,, tial upper stage and support equipment,' is the
, a Spiral Galaxy, and ,Not,Some'Other Kind
> It rotates around its centre, and the Sun takes 225
~I' million years to complete one circle. .j of Flat System of Stars? ,.I ~ ~ • ~

" We know it is not a kind of flat system of stars because

lilll > It is 1 lakhlight years in diameter.
> The central bulge is 10,000 light years acrossdnd when we look at the night sky, the Milky Way's stars are ~,----~----,-------,,-----_- I
~I 20,000 light years thick. It contains only old sta'rs. arrayed along a rather thin band across the sky t!J !5?rm If the Milky Way was the size of a coHee cup? .
the familiar Milky Way. Telescopically, we can 'study otlier
Iliilj > The disc formed by the spiral arm is 3000 light years galaxies and see that they come in three basic Iypes: spiral, The Milky Way has a radius of about 50,000 light years. The visible universe has a radius of about 15 billion light years or 3 lakh
thick. times the size of the Milky Way. Therefore, for an 8-centimetre-wide coffee cup as the ['v\ilky Way, the visible universe would be a
elliptical, and irregular. The Milky Way cannot be of the last
,,:1" sphere about 48 km (almost 30 miles) in radius. '
> The Sun lie-s 30,000 light years from the centre of the two categories, because no amount of juggling of position
galaxy, in the Orion Arm. of the Sun in these Iypes of galaxies would give us the kind
It) > The centre of the galaxy is Sagittarius A. It is a source of of night sky that we see. Therefore, by the process of elimi'
Why do we see diHerent constellations at diHerent times of year?

'l 'li powerful radio waves that could be a block hole. nation: the Milky Way must be some kind of spiral gol9?<Y'
"l-
As the Earth orbits the Sun, we see different constellations at different times of the year, and the Sun appears to move relative to the
stars.

'II'!
,j

.J
I ~~~~~ ..•.••.• ~ ~f.
"':11
I I

".1
1
:1' "
'; 'JI A.S Chapter 1 Physical Geography A.9
III
I
largest and heaviest payload ever launched by living organism, but the Earth's atmosphere acts as a ~-
protective shield. . ~. KeyTerms
"I any space shuttle.
II In cosmology, the study of the universe as a ~ .KeyTerms
J
'Ii
• The Chandra X-ray Observatory's operating whole, researchers usually assume that the uni- D Celestial :Sphere: Early astronomers, however,
orbit takes it 200 times higher than the Hubble D Light Year: A light year is the distance covered
!'
Space Telescope. During each orbit of the Earth,
verse is homogeneous (the same everywhere) and I imagined, that the stars were attached to a vast celestial
by light in one year. The velocity of light is nearly
isotropic (the same in all directions). This assump': I sphere centred on the Earth and that the motions of the
J Chandra travels one-third of the way to the
Moon.
tion is known as the cosmological principle. It
implies that the universe cannot have a centre or I, heavens were caused by. the rotation of the celestial
sphere abc;ut a fixe9 Edrth.
300,000 km/s. Astronomical distances are measured
in light yeats. '
,,;'11
an edge.
ill PARAS Spectrograph and Discovery of Exo-
If the universe were homogeneous, isotropic, I D Celestial Poies: The points wher~ ihe Earth's rotation
planet In June 2018, Physical Research Laboratory ' axis intersects the cele~tial sphere are called the north
j infinite, and unchanging, the night sky would be and south celestial poles,.
~ (PRL),Ahmedabad, made India join the select league Origin, Age, aild Charad!~istics
bright because any line of sight would eventually
10, of nations which have discovered planets around
starts, when its scientists discovered a sub-Saturn or
intercept a star. The fact that the night sky is dark D Celestial Equat~r: The line where the Earth's"equo' of the Solar' System ~f' .
~~ is called 'Olbers's paradox'. Its resolution lies in torial plane cuts the' c~lestial sphere is the celestial
super-Neptune exoplanet named EPIC 211945201b equator. Origin
the fact that, regardless of whether or not the uni-
or K2-236b. It was discovered by measuring the
,J , verse is infinite, we see only a finite part of it from Even before the astronomers, knew the true extent
mass of planet using the indigenously designed 'PRL D Triangulation: Surveyors on the Earth use triangu'
'1 ~,
Advance Radial-velocity Abu-Sky Search (PARAS)'
spectrograph integrated with 1.2m telescope at PRL's
the Earth-the region from which light has had
time to reach to the Earth since the beginning of the
lotion to determine the distances to faraway objects.
Astronomers use the same technique to measure the dis'
and the age of the solar system, they beg~n to specu~
late on its origin. Perhaps the first truly sci~ntific sys-
,Gurushikar Observatory in Mount Abu. The planet is universe. tances to planets and stars. tem was put forward by Marquis de Laplace (France)
';1:
i.l! ~
""Iii
27 times mass of Earth and 6 times radius of Earth
and revolves around a Sun-like star, some 600 light
D Cosmic Distance., Scale: The Cosmic distance
in 1796. He propounded a theory: the Sun spinning
rapidly as it contracted after its birth, threw off from
'I .1'
scale is the family of distance'measurement techniques'
, i'l years away from Earth. by which astronomers chart the universe:" its centre, rings of gase,ous material, each of which
~'
SOLAR SYSTEM condensed into a separate planet.
'I D Parallax: It is the apparent moti~n or" a foreground"
Earth is among the eight planets of our solar sys- The most acceptable explanation of the origin of
I~~ tem, which also contains 156 moons revolving object relative to a distant background osthe'observer's the planets is that they were formed from a disc of
' '~i\~"" Cosmology and Cosmic Rays position changes. The larger the :baselfne, thedistcince gas and dust spinning around a newly formed star,
around, the planets, scores of comets (composed
between the two observation points,' the greater the
of frozen gases that hold together small pieces of the Sun. Thus, a whirling cloud of gas and dust is
: I It is a branch of astronomy that deals with the origin parallax, The same basic geometric reasoning is used
!, .. rock and metallic minerals), more than 50,000 aster- believed to have been the origin of our solar system.
and evolution of the universe. After Edwin Hubble, to determine the sizesof'objects whose distances are
oids (objects made of rocks and/or metals that are Around the young Sun, the remains of the gas cloud
in 1929, discovered that the universe is expanding, known, ';. , .'
mostly very small, but with few as large as several were gradually smeared out into a disc, or solar
many astronomers believed that it had originated out l f

hundred kilometre in diameter), and millions of D Neutron Star: A di~ star of high de.nsity at the end nebula. Before the Sun began to glow brightly, the
of the Big Bang and various galaxies are flying apart
meteors (most of them the size of sand grains). The of its life cycle o?mposeg predominantly of entir~Jy C?f disc of gas resembled a freezing fog, with the lighter
ever since. neutrons,
material on the outer edges. Matter within the disc
Cosmic' rays are atomic particles from space, medium-sized star we call our Sun is the central
A!
body of the solar system and makes up m.ore th,an collided, .and so coalesced into larger lumps. The
which travel close to thE!'speed of light. Most of D Pulsars: Probably rotatir1g~eutron stars, emitting inter-'
99% of its total mass. The solar system is part of the mittent radio signals. f . lumps eventually swept each other up, forming large
them are protons, the nudei of hydrogen atoms, but
Milky Way Galaxy, which consists of perhaps 200 bodies in orbit around the Sun. Sometimes, several
the nuclei of heavier elements are also present. The
billion (twenty thousand crore) stars arranged in D Red Super Giants:. Largestand among the brightest protoplanets merged and sometimes one body was
slower cosmic-ray particles are ejected by solar flares. stars having a large moss, but low density (Example,
a dark-shaped cloud that is 1 lakh light years (one captured in orbit around the other, like the Mo,?n
The more energetic 'particles are ,believed to result Betelgeuse), . j "
light year is about a trillion kilometre) in diameter and the Earth, thus giving final shape to our solar
from stellar explosions. Primary cosmic rays, direct system.
from outer space, would destroy or deform cells in and 10,000 light years thick at the centre. The Milky D Red Giants: Large stars in the latter stages of stellar
evolution with diameters ,10-100 times that of the Sun.
Age,

l~iU,
, ,ii")
-
Why can the Hubble Space Telescope see distant galaxies, but not obiects beyond Pluto?
]
The Hubble Space Telescope cannot seE;objects beyond Pluto, ,because the distant things are so luminous that even at their great
o Red Dwarfs: Stars of srhall mass;'brid IOw'tempera.
tures, which glow feebly. ".

~ay Galaxy is,only one of at least a billion galaxies

In the universe'.
The asteroids are too small to be seen without a tele-
scope, but sometimes'chunks of them crash into the
Earth as meteorites. These rocks' ftom space' pro-
vided the first extra-terrestrial sample long before
men brought back specimens from the'Moon.' The
rate at which radioactive atoms decay is known "as
distances they outshine the feeble sunlight that would be refleded from small bodies beyond the orbit of Pluto,
radioactive decay and by measuring'the amount of
.' ~..

-
A.1 0 Chapter 1 Physical Geography A.:t 1

layers of the sun. ' 3. Photosphere:'The visible regions of the Sun are
The globe of gas that forms the Sun can be visualized its surface and itsatmospher~.The S~'ssur-
Movement of Stars The nightly motion 'of the stars across the sky is the result of the Earth's rotation on its axis. ,,;; '",
face, called the photosphere (sphere:of light)
as a series of concentric shells of varying thickness.
Twinkling of Stars We observe twinkling of stars due to constant change of refractive index of the medium between the star and Within each shell, different processes take place. Let is a glow~g, 6000 K plasma, probably ~bClllt
the Earth because of temperature variation. us study Figure A.1.2. 100 km thick. It emits most of the light we
1. Core: Energy travels tlu:-oughtwo thick internal see. The photosphere featl1:resrelatively cool
Extrasolar Planets . 'layers on itsway from the Sun's cote to its surface. regions that appear as spots when viewed from
.r" oJ..Iil. '.,' .'.•
_
Scientists and science fiction writers have long hypothesized the existence of extrasolar planets, but none were discovered until the ,\' 'In the radiation zone, atoms absorb and' reradi- the Earth called Sunspots.
1990s. Today, over 100 extrasolar planets have been found and new ones are discovered each year. Extrasolar planets are too dis- 4. Chromosphere: The layer of the Sun'satn1osphere
'. ate electromagneticertergy generated in the Core;
tant and too faint compared to the stars they orbit to be detected by telescopes. However, there are two powerful means of8etecting just above the photosphere' is a transparent,
them. The transit method detects a planet's shadow when it transits (moves in front of) its host star. Alternatively"planet hunters employ
',moving it towards the Sun's surface. The process
' is slow, taking perhaps a million years, because 10,000km-thick shell of plasma called the ch~dmo~
the Doppler effect. As a planet orbits a star, the star experiences a slight gravitational pull towards the planet, causing the star to
".the X-raysand gamma rays from the core undergo sphere (sphere of colot.lJi),.
seen' during ail' eclipse
wobble as the planet moves. The telltale wobble is revealed by alternating red-shiftsand blue-shifts in a host star'sspectral emissions.
countless collisions With atoms as they trace are as a pinkish glow sutlounding the eclipsed Sun.
Pluto becomes a DWarf Planet 'indirect route through the radiation zone. Beyond the chromosphere are 'streamers and ill.:
On August 24, 2006, the International Astronomical Union (IAU) created an official definition of 'planet' as 'a celestial body that orbits a. 11,'~ aments of -.outward-moving, high-temperature
star, but it is not itself a star, has sufficient mass for self-gravity to make it roughly spherical in shape, and has cleared the neighbourhood plasmas curved by the Sun's magnetic .field'., '
around its orbit.' According to this definition, Pluto, which was discovered in 1930 by Clyde Tombaugh, is no longer a planet. It has 5. Corona: The outermost layer or region6f the
now been classified as a dwarf planet along with Ceres and Eris. Pluto'sfirst satellite, Charon, was discovered in 1978. Charon is more
PhOtosphere
Sun's atn10sphere is the corona, extending out
than half as wide as Pluto and the Pluto-Charon is considered a binary system by many researchers. several million kilometre to where it merges
into a whirl of high-speed protons .~~(r~lec-
Core trons-the solar wind. IUs. the solar wind/that
such decay in meteorites, scientists learned that the Moreover, most of them rotate from west to east on
their own axis. Generally, planets move more slowly Radiative zone powers the aurora borealis on the Ea~th,~~(;l.
Sun and the planets (hence, the solar system) formed produces the tails of comets. Also in the corona
together about 4600 million years ago, a figure con- and have a lower temperature as their distanc~ from
Convective ZOne
are solar prominences, 'dense douds of plasITla.
firmed by the study of Moon rocks. the Sun increases.
The Sun and the surrounding stars generally The clouds of plasma are pulled into lo<?ped
move in almost circular orbits around the galactic cen- and twisted shapes,by theSun'smagnetic.£iel<;J;.
tre at an average speed of about 285km/ s. The Sun, Large prominences can cause electric bl~ckouts
'.~"corl1parative Plari~tC)109y:Th'e sof~~s~s;~~i~~~:tj Figure A.1.2 Layers of the Sun if they are directed towards the Earth.
. sistsoftheSu~andeverythingthat orbits it; including the at this speed, takes 224 million years to complete one
eight planets, the Moons that?r~it them, anq,th~ manic revolution around the galactic centre. This period is 2. Convection zone is a turbulent layer consist-
called a cosmic year or galactic year. At the core of the Table A.1.1 Important Data ,About the Sun
smallbodies found in.il)terplonetary sP9c~;Ihe~ci~n~e ing of low density gases that are stirred by v>, .,.' , .. ' . .~
ofcorgparative planetology, compares and .contraststhel Sun lies a giant nuclear furnace, converting hydro- convection, a mode of heat transfer, At the bot- rFa~t$Value$'.1
"propertietof' thed,iverse bodiesfou~din€th~>()t9~k~'>'~:' gen' into helium at the rate of 600 million tonnes torp:.of the convection zone, atoms of gas are Average distance of the Sun 149 ~6 million km
.,Je,mand elliE;where to understand betlE;)[tbetC0[1sJitior1s per second. Here, the temperature is approximately from the Earth ," ,
heated by radiations from the radiation zone.
, under which planets form anddevelop",
~""',.,' , % "- <:" .,' . i> .- , ~ ~Lt 15 million degree centegrade. As. the gases warm artd become less dense, rTh;'p~rotu~e bf ih~"~~-t~-; "~~-600o-~C
"'---
The Sun, the controlling body of the Earth's they.rise to the Sun's sur~ace. The. gases emit I surface
solar system, is often described as an average star. energy into space from the surface in:the form
"~.""",,-,~.~.="';"""';~'-"*'»""'V"""

Yet, the Sun's mass and luminosity are' greater Interior temperature 15 million degree
of v:!sible light, ultraviole~ right, and infrared
The Sun than 80% of the stars that can be seen in the Earth's radiations.
centigrade
~~'~""O= •••• ,='-w-'''''

The Sun is made up of extremely hot gases. Its glowing galaxy. The a!9ms of gas in the convection zone, hav- L~g~.~!~rlClI~l~~:,t:~.".,. ,.•. ~J:~~~"
million' km
surface is called the photosphere. Above the photosphere On the other hand, most of the stars that can be ing i~9st some more ;dense, and sink back to Roh:ition period (spinning)
:r=-'."''''''--~---=~~-_=~'o"_",_#",,_,, -..,,-#,_,q.rl;_

is the chromosphere (being reddish in colour), and easily seen on any Clearnight are bigger and brighter the radiation zop-e.There, they become heated ; Travelling speed of the
beyond this layer i~ the corona that is visible during than the Sun, It is the Sun's proximity to the Earth agam as they absorb radiations from the Sun's I Sun'sn
eclipses. 1he visible white light of the Sun is made up that makes it appear tremendously large' andbright. core. The heated gas atoms rise again, carrying
The Sun is 4,00,000 times as bright as the full Moon Time taken by the Sun's rays 496.6 s (8 min and 16.6 s)
of seven colours: violet,' indigo, blue,. green, yellow, energy from the bottom to the top of the con- to reach the Earth's surface '
orange, and red. Superimposed on these are hundreds and gives th~ Barth 6 million times as much light as vection zone, then losing it at the surface by
of dark lines called the Fraunhofer lines. Like all other do all other stars put together. A series of thermonu- radiation, and sinking again. This movement A9~, 5 billic:~,>::~s_
stars, the Sun is,composed mainly of hydrogen. clear reactions involving the atoms of the elements
of which Sun is composed produce heat and light,
of gas atoms in the solar convection zone is _~:!:::!:'~
•.,Iife About 10 billion years
The Sun rotates from west to east, and each of the fcirriiliarpattern: of a convection cell, which Chemkdl<ompo,itioo Hyd'Oge~7i%Hel;;;;'-11
the 'pl~ets revolves' 'around it from west to east. which make life possible on the Earth. a
Occursin:the Earth's atmosphere, pot of boil- 26.5%; other elements .
ing water, and many other physical systems. 2.5% ,

---~~~~---
~~1C~i~------------
I
I.'1
'
1"1
;1 ~~
'
I

A.12 Chapter 1
--:--------------------
Physical Geography A.13

_"""--'----------------1 '! Facts i

Largest, most massive planet-Jupiter Fastest orbiting planet-Mercury '" "
Does the Sun move? ,.."_.,, .~- -_. ",> -_.' -'--- ••• "'-'-.-,,--_. - --'---'-""--'._--"---~-'''-'-''-----,

The Sun and the entire solar system revolves around the centre of the Milky Way Galaxy. The Sun also rotates on its own axis, ~._- _.- -- -"-'-'- - ._- • _ __._~ ._._ L?~gest (Synoci!.c)~~y-Me~y ~

r-'Most number of Moons (satellites)-Jupiter

'~"-='"'r'~ .~.••.•
~ .••••._~ .,._~ ...••. "" ..•••....
,_._---..~.-,_~
Rotational pole closest to ecliptie-UranlJs
__ ._" , __ ,_+_"_.~_-__ ........,

Hydrogen accounts for 71% of the Sun's mass, helium ~' ,t- L~~.(]!e~ ~(;).!:~ge_9~~sjty=..Earth _.... __ ..__ Pla~et with lar~est !Aoon-Jupiter '_ -.- .1
Ii 'I
Chemical Composition of the Sun 26.5%,and all the other known elements, 2.5%. Strongest magnetic fields-Jupiter Planet with tallest mountain-Mars
l,iI I When sunlight is analysed with a spectroscope, it is
'''-'''---''~"
Most .._...circular orbit- Venus
...,._. ..._-.....,.. _._.._-._._
Planet with Moon most eccentric orbit-
..__ ....
,~."._~,-. ~''''---~-l
Neptune !
'"'.M~.._'~ .J

'\I found to consist of a continuous spectrum composed Death of the Sun ww.,=-"" •. ... __ .•.••.. ,~~ ._~'" .~-"~ ..••••. _--, '" •• ~" _..w,o".~."" __ ,.,~" .••._.••••
~ ••"••,.,',. __._. " , __ " •••. ....--.._'~_. -...-....". ••••••••
__ .~_ ... _._- •••• _._~ •

Lowest average density-Saturn

,I'll ; of all the, colours of a rainbow in order, crossed by Like all stars, the Sun will spend most of its life in a Hottest p/anet- Venus _ ~-~- --'-'q"_.. ...._"
...
_-~-_. '-_._----, ..•.
~._~,._,~ ••
--,

many dark lines. The absorption lines are produced by state of stable size and light output, fuelled by nuclear NoMoons-Mercur~, Ve~u~_ ~L.• r
,i
,I I
gaseous material in the atmosphere of the Sun. Iron, Greatest amount of liquid, surface water-Earth
reactions at its core that tum hydrogen into helium in
I, ! nickel, and calcium are believed to be the principal a process similar to that which occurs in a hydrogen
"i
contributors to the composition of the corona, all bomb. In the last 10% of its life, however, the Sun will
in state of. extreme attenuation and high ionization go through a series of death throes that will radically ---
that indicates temperature in the order of a million change it. In the first stage, it will run out of hydrogen
degrees Fahrenheit. at its core, and will start to bum its helium. It will --------- ...• ----- -- ....• - "

Sunspots The Sun's photosphere is sometimes marked then swell into a red giant, roasting and engulfing the 'Q
Mars .,~ranus

g().'~
""
by Sunspots-patches of gas cooler than the gas around planets as far out as Mars. Finally, it will become so
--====::-------, ", ,
them. At 4000°C,they are still hotter than the surface of swollen and distended that it will lose more than half - -- - - - - - ::Venus, \
\
\

many stars. Astronomers believe that Sunspots occur of its mass in space, a process that will last for about , \

50,000 years. What is left will be a white dwarf, a tiny SUN Mercury . J\
\ \
\I
\
,
when lines of magnetic forces break through the Sun's ~
",,/ I
/ I I ,I

surface, thus preventing some of the heat from reach- star that slowly releases energy from its outer layer . .
----~--
~-_/
.;----
_~Eal't.!t'
"'"
I
"

I
/

ing that part of the Sun's surface. When the magnetic and cools. It will then become an invisible black dwarf I
/
/
/

- I /

ti'.:ll
field around a Sunspot collapses, an eruption of energy Any planet that remains in orbit around the dead Sun --

Jupiter //
I

I
I
I

occurs, which is known as solar flare. will freeze in the intense coldness of space. I

" I
I Sodium was the first metal detected by scientists,
and since then more than 60 of the natural terrestrial The Planets
elements have been identified in the Sun, all in FigureA.l.3 Planets in Our Solar System
The bodies revolving around the Sun (at the same
gaseous form because of the Sun's intense heat.
time rotating on their own axis) are called plan- Characteristics The planets of the solar system, in order of their
ets. Most planets move on orbits whose eccentrici-
ties are quite small, so their paths differ only slightly The planets of the solar system are divisible into two mean distance from Sun/are Mercury, Venus, Earth/
,Midnight Sun groups with similar properties: Mars, Jupiter/ Saturn/ Uranus/ and Neptune: Both
from perfect circles. They have no light 6f their own
In the polar circles that is north of the Arctic Circle or south of but-shine by radiating the light they receive from (i) Terrestrial planets-are the inner planets- Uranus and Neptune are visible through good qual-
the Antarctic Circle, the Sun shines for a considerably longer the Sun. They all revolve around the Sun in ellipti- ity binoculars. Venus is nearly' as big as the Earth.
Mercury, Venus/Earth/ and Mars-are solid
'period and remains visible even at the local midnight. It is '"
cal orbits. Until about 200 years ago, only six planets and relatively small and dense. Jupiter, the biggest planet. It is located at the centre
a natural phenomenon that occurs in the summer months in
were known. Three more planets were discovered of the planets in our solar system. The size of the
places around the summer solstice, approximately June 21 , (ii) The Jovian or the giant planets-are the outer planets becomes smaller and smaller as we move
in the north and December 22, in the south, If the weather
later, the latest being Pluto (discovered in 1930), planets/ 'have many rings and satellites, and
which is now considered a dwarf planet. Eight plan- on either side of Jupiter (except Mars). All planets
I remains clear the Sun can be seen for the full,24 hours. are composed primarily of hydrogen and and planetoids (asteroids) revolve around.the Sun
~,
ets can now be identified (Figure A.1.3). helium gas. These are Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus/ in, the same direction. Also/ the planets have rota-
and Neptune. These are called the Jovian tory motion in the same direction of their revolution
I' planets,. because. their large "size and gaseous around the Sun, the exceptions. being Venus and
[', ~I composition resemble Jupiter. Uranus.
!iI~~I,\III What powers the Sun? Then/ there are dwarf planets Pluto and Eris/ All planets, except these two, .rotate.in the
As already mentioned, in the Sun'score lies a giant nuclear furnace, which ,converts hydrogen to helium at a rate of 600 million tonnes Whichare far away from the Sun with orbital periods anti-clockwise direction (reference being North
~11!~I\~1 per second, The energy released by these reactions seeps from the core as radiation-mostly powerful X-rays-in all directions and of 247.7years and 557 years. They are dwarf because Pole to South Pole of the Earth). The planets appear
"I 'I~l
,,/1 heats the surrounding medium. It is this energy that powers the Sun. A similar process produces the energy as of a hydrogen bomb, of their sizes. Pluto has a diameter of 2300 km, while to move rapidly among the'stars because of being
'I but Sun is so massive that the force of its own gravity counteracts the expansive forces inside it.' . the diameter of Eris is 2400 km. closer. The stars are also in motion/ some of them at
Iii tremendous speeds, but they are all so far away that
1\
: In
T,"'1;r~"l

1111'1','

I'll J'
I"l,,' , A.14 Chapter 1
C u
,11\ ,2 '-'90
=
_ ----------------
----------1 g , q. 1
o
"I'
~ 0

0
0

0:
o
(")
o
V)
I 0

co o
co
I', ,I' ]~ ~
(")

1
0 ;~
N 10
:1 I; Newtonian mechanics are the general physics principles that explain Kepler's laws of planetary motion. The tendency of a body to
I
keep moving at constant velocity is called 'inertia'. The greater the body's mass, the greater its inertia. To change the velocity, a force :c;;;- !
1:1; 'I,
must be applied. The rate of change of velocity, called 'acceleration', is equal to the applied force divided by the body's mass. 1;, "I'
'0;;
Cu' ~ 'It''! '00 IC":!
1
,
I.!
CIl •••.•.• V) V)
jV) 'M ,~ l~
10
\
(")
. i~
To explain planetary orbits, Newton postulated that gravity attracts the planets to the Sun. Every object with any mass is surrounded by
Q..2?
'!
1 i I
a gravitational field, whose strength decreases with distance according to an inverse-square law. This field determines the gravitational VI"'C
OUI
-
••• 1 .•. I /

'I force exerted by the object on any other body in the universe. Newton's laws imply that a planet does not orbit the precise centre of ..~i-:E 11/8 lco
0 '(")
V) IV) (")

: I ,' the Sun, but instead that both the planet and the Sun orbit the common centre of mass of the two bodies. For an obiect to escape ~e~-:E 0 o j~
0
(")

r--:
'~

N
~0.e~
u _ V)
,"I'
I~ r--:
~
_
from the gravitational pull of another, its speed must exceed the escape speed of the second body. In this case, the motion is said to 00
"
I,i, l~
I
be unbound, and the orbital path is no longer an ellipse, although it is still described by Newton's laws. ~
'" ,"
(")
'<t CO) I
~N :<>
III
;' V)

Ix
~~
0)0
x
10
l.~
"x
i-.o~
'"0
~ '"o '"
~o I'"o'
I~
0
'"
0
Ii' a (")
VI
00 ~~o
.~
x x ,x _4 1t x :
'\~I their motion does not change their apparent positions • The atmosphere of Venus is 96% CO2, which :e M "'<i
V) "":
-.0
00 '~ .
I
i
,~

co
. ~
sufficiently to be perceived. The nearest star is about contributes to warming of Venus as CO2 blocks V) j
on
'\1' "
I 9000 tUnes farther away than most distant planet in the escape of infrared radiations from its :;; -o~
-j
-0 _ Q)
't; -", ,' """
Q) Q) E' I ..
~ '-

-' 0' -= .-E

U"),

--,
c'
Q),
'"
_

.-
...0
•...
=: l!i.: ....-£c (3 ~ :;, I
~ 0 C 0 C '" '" Q) 0)' Q) 0 '- .-
<'II:!I
our solar system. A few of the other larger objects surface. .Ql, -
Q
0 -
Vi c Q.
_' 0 0 0
CD .... :: E
C
Q)
0)
lr,;;,,; .•
<f)
Q) , ~
2, '"
U) ~ c _
'"
c
i
~ E
0...2 0
.- ~ a.' c -c _
0
u
:I~ I' found beyond Pluto are Varuna (2000), Ixion (2001), • This, as well as, the proximity to the Sun ••• Q) ~1i; -'t; V) "cv""'O J2 .2 Q) (h i Vi +-: I~ cI)'- ': _ 0 _ 5 ~ ~ 0 -0 (3 ~
-&.~ gr---€ ~
0- ~

0 JQ Vi '" C -0 >- C •... _ ~ C E' Q) co 0, 0 'iii E C

Quaoar (2002),and Sedna (2003). makes Venus the hottest planet in our solar
CD V)
0 00 0 o ::> -0 ~
c, ....
j'
Q) Q)
0) Coo 02;, I '" c
-
C -0 '" 00 := I =E.... Q)
o
~ Q)
Z -£...E
Q) '" .-
cO..c U
Q)
u.J -0 =E ..c 0 C ...2 0 -, 0 EO", ~ 0 2' ...a x '0 (;! £ Q) Q) U

- l ..9 =E Sl, ~ '" =E ~: lil

I ~~'\'
::'"

Table A.1.2 shows important data pertaining to system. .:!: Eo> 'Q. c: ~ 0 Z -£
,III. I" u
• Another difference between Venus and the o CIl u u
','
planets in our solar system. C ,u
0Q.{ o
o o
o Y iY IY IY
lco
ly
Earth is how the two planets spin about their ~
"

V) '.
V) N (") :(") ,0 lCO
\
"I ,,' CIl e ::s (")
1: NN lCO ,~ ,N
I

I! 11'1"', Mercury axes. :e~1I) + ;~

I I" I" :'fl l'fl
• Venus takes 243 Earth days to make one full I , ,
, 111'"1",,,,'1,11'
ij: I
• Mercury is the nearest planet to the Sun.
spin, and only 224.7 Earth days to make one ;,;
on
VI
CIl
-:EI0"
V)
V)
I':::? co
o
00
r--: :~V)
I,
l~.
I
l~
• It rotates on its own axis in 58.65Earth days. E o EW 0 l~
~I.'
• It takes 88 days to complete one revolution
revolution around the Sun. This means that a 2
'">-
:Ei=oo iO
I
o ;:; to. "I'
.-- ,~
! r-

, . ~II:; III' I
day on Venus lasts longer than a year.
I",,",,
(/)
I round the Sun. Thus, it is the fastest planet in
• Venus spins in a direction opposite to the direc- ....
o 9510
2 10 f
our solar system. (5 oJ!! "
N (")
'~ J~ !(")
JI' "
"I
!~
'.
• Mercury has no satellite.
tion of the Earth's spin. (/)
.... z~
-.0 '''I' IN
• A space traveller hovering about the solar sys- ::>
I.\,~ I • Due to Mercury's small size and weak gravi-
tational field, it holds very little atmosphere,
tem sees the Earth spinning anticlockwise and o ••.
COO
C c' c'
I,i,
Venus spinning clockwise. ,
C
o .- '.2
-'= E 'E c'
which is almost one-trillionth as dense as the
VI -0 '"
>- ,-.0 ~ ,1'-E , -0
a;c'" V)O '" (")N'"
",'C
00'"
"U

• Venus has no satellites like Jupiter, no rings like o',g~& >-0c

o ,.- 0
-0 C C
o ._ C
Earth's atmosphere. o
il:,1 l' • Mercury is a fairly bright object in the night sky.
Saturn, and no ice caps like Mars.
a:
o
~!!~ -o..c E, (")'
coV)o,~-g~
..c'
o~
t
, ..c'"I'
-0
, (") C
..c-o
"I' C
,N V)(")

..c'-0C
..c E ..c
-.0
.=E ...c:
j "111,: • It was named after the Roman Goddess of V)~(,,)/N
'N 0 N 0 00 0
,O~
~~ co
~
'i It is observed as an.evening star during March- .Q I

beauty. 0> -s<l> ,>-'" '">-

April or as a morning star during September 0 '-::S,
'= -:S '">- ~
,~ ~"iI :1' C -n_
..e-g-g_"'C ••.o~'-'=
CI) 0 •••.•. "'C C !(' .g j
-0
0
'"0 0'" E
';:.;: ~ 5 C <1>.2 -00
0
and October. It is seen near the Sun at Sunrise
Earth .2
C
-e ~ "I'
-0 Q) lQ)
o
Q) I~
,>-
or Sunset. ;C'-i '- ~ >- >-
Details about the planet Earth are given under a & Qcfcf&&~~& ~ ,N
!~
-.0
co
-.0
N
~ 0
(") l~ I~
separate section on 'Basic Knowledge about the Earth'. .2 ""6 •••
j iCO
i~
Venus . o ,"I'
o
-.0
~
0 0
°E_co ',.Ig
,0
• Also known as the evening star and morning star,
o l~ ",,'
V)
~ ' co
~
0
co
0
0 10
!co 18
,v)
Mars 'E
go~
::s 0 E "I' N
~ V)
N' 0'
I 00'
Venus is the brightest object in the sky after the .2
....
"I' N :;;; "I'
• Mars is the fourth planet from the Sun. It is the o
Sun and the Moon. ! !
• It is'slightly smaller (500 km less in diameter) next planet. after the Earth. Being favourably
situat~d, it is brighter than most of the stars and
.s
Q.

~ UI
c~ .llOor--: N
,~
'-.0 00
,r--:
(")
~ ~ -.0
than the Earth and is the closest planet to the' C C
,~ co N
..Q

- g.ae ~V)
l~ 'N "I'
00
-.0
is, therefore, ~own as the Red Planet. ~ ;~ 00
Earth.; Venus. is also the hottest planet in our
solar system. It has a weak magnetic belt. • It has two small satellites called Phobos (fear) :eoj j 's N !~
;N
co
~
<i I

,"1
• Venus has a very dense atmosphere, opaque
• cloud cover, and high' average temperature-
too hot for oceans.
and Deimos(terror).
• It has polar caps similar to those of the Earth.
Because of a tilt in its axis, the polar regiofls
..!!
.0
~ ii:
-I :e
Q)
C
o
~
u
::s
••.
GI
C
~
on
::s I~
,
,W
'
...
0
~
...
VI

...
'Q.
J!!
::s
... C
.2o e
VI
::s
C
IGI

{
C

__ .M ~~~ " •••••. _._

,II)
-~ I:!
1'1
I ~

~--
:11\
III;
: I,' A.16 Chapter 1 Physical Geography A. ~ 7

Safurn Neptune
_----------------1' • Saturn is an outer planet visible to the naked
Which planets would it be possible to live on? • Neptune is not visible to the naked eye, but can
eye. It is second in size to Jupiter, and the least be seen through a ~mall telescope asa greenish
Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune have no solid surfaces, so that eliminates them rather thoroughly, Venus has such a thick atmo- dense among all the planets. star.
sphere that it would crush you like an eggshell, The rest of the bodies, such as Mercury, Mars, Pluto, and the satellites of the giant • The most spectacular feature of Saturn is its sys-
,I, planets are possibilities, but you would have to provide your own atmosphere to breathe and probably live below the surface to protect
• It is eighth in position from the Sun.
tem of rings made up of a variety of separate par- • J. G~ Galle of Berlin, in 1846, discovered the
il yourself from the extreme temperature changes and harmful radiation and cosmic rays from the Sun,
ticles that move independently in circular orbits. Neptune planet. ,
These rings are composed of chunks of frozen • Till 1930, it was believed to be the farthest
• To probe this, two Viking missions were under- water and rocks, which are believed to be the planet from the Sun, and the outermost i;nour
are exposed to sunlight alternately giving each
1 taken (Viking-I, which landed on Mars in July material of a Moon that never formed or the rem- solar system.
hemisphere summer and winter.
I • The seasons on Mars are nearly twice as long as 1979and Viking-II in September 1979).
• However, experiments carried out through
nants of a Moon torn apart by tidal forces.
• All the rocks and the bits of matter that make up
• Triton and Nereid are the most conspicuous sat-
ellites of Neptune. Its' atmosphere is made up
Earth's because Mars takes nearly two years to
these spacecraft revealed no traces of on Mars. rings pursue independent orbits about Saturn. of mainly hydrogen ~d helium. Some arnount
i
~ orbit the Sun,
..
, Although there are questionable traces life in • Titan is its biggest satellite, having its own of methane and ammon~a are also presentfu
• When Mars is closest to the Earth, a situa- atmosphere.
tion that occurs once in every 15-17 years, its Martian meteorites found in Antarctica, land- Neptune's atmosphere. ,(,
~,
bright, ruddy colour outshines the brightest ings on Mars show no evidence of current life • Like Jupiter and Saturn, Neptune e~its a~out
""'\
stars. at the surface. Uranus 2.5 times as much heat energy as' it receives
;"i
• Martian atmosphere is made up of about 95% • Uranus is the seventh planet from the Sun, It is from the Sun.
',"lli',:\";1
1~ 1\''
not visible to the naked eye.
,lll,t CO2 and 0.15% oxygen. Yet its atmosphere
is there, and do not trap heat as much as the
Jupiter
• It is the first planet to be discovered telescopi-
Pluto
• Jupiter is the largest planet in our solar system. cally. William Herschel, in 1781,identified it as
III"' I!I! Earth's or VetlUs's atmosphere do, making • From its discovery in 1930 until 2006, it was
I,,, ,Ii~ It is about 11 times larger than the Earth. a planet.
! II,}I
, !~" Mars cooler than the Earth. considered to be the ninth and ,the smallest
• Its volume is one and half times the volume planet in our solar system.
: I~' • Due to these similarities with the Earth, astron- • Since its discovery, Uranus has completed only '>.'
II:r I' 'I",,~

:\
'f
omers speculated the existence of life on this
of all the planets combined together. The most two revolutions round. the Sun. It takes about • On August 24, 2006, the lAD-has reclassified
.'1, conspicuous aspect about Jupiter is its Great 84 terrestrial years to circle round the Sun. Pluto as a dwarf planet.
planet.
Red Spot. It is also known as the giant planet
• In 1977, astronomers discovered that Uranus • At present, there are eight planets in our solar
because of its huge size. was surrounded by a system of five faint rings. system (Figure A.1A) .
,
• Jupiter's mass is greater than the combined
: 1
[lOp Quick IFacte masses of all the planets.
• Most prominent satellites of Uranus are
Miranda, Ariel, Untbriel, and Titania . The Moon
• Due to its low density, however, Jupiter's mass
Recent Successful Mars Missions • The most unusual feature of Uranus is its tilt. The Moon is the Earth's natural satellite, and the near-
is barely more than 300_timesEarth's. Jupiter's Its axis is tilted 98° to the perpendicular of its
Undertaken core is solid sphere, about 15 times as massiv~ est neighbour in space. It revolves around the Earth
", orbit plarte, so it lies on its side. while rotating on its own axis. Only 59% of its surface
>- 1996~Mars, Globol Surveyor (NASA-USA) , as the entire Earth, and it is composed of iron,
• Unlike Jupiter and Saturn, Uranus appears is directly visible from the Earth. Of all satellites in the
>- 1996-Mar~ ~athfinder (NASA-USAj'
nickel, and other minerals. l
to have no internal source, of heat. It is a cold
• Prominent satellites are Europa, Ganymede, solar system, the Moon is the largest in proportion to
planet. its primary body,.that is, the Earth. All other satellites
>- 2001-Mars OdY,ssey(NASA-USA) and Callisto. Ganymede is the largest satellite
>- 2003 -Mars Express (ESA-Europe) in our solar system.
, 'I
"',
I,,'
>- 2004-Spirit (NASA-USA) • More than half of the Jupiter's volume is an
,I, '
ocean of liquid hydrogen. Beneath the hydro-
>- 2004-Mars Opportunity (NASA-USA)
. gen ocean lies an inner layer of hydrogen com-
II >- 2005-Mars Reconnaissance Orbiter (NASA-USA) pressed into a sort of liquid metallic state.
• J
>- 2007 -Mars Phoenix (NASA-USAj • In it, all abundant conduction electrons that
'I" I' >- 2011 -Mars Curiosity (NASA-USA) flow to produce Jupiter's enormous magneti~
>- 2013 -Mars Orbiter Mission (Mangalyaan)
field.
'lill~I:, (ISROlndia)
• The strong magnetic field about the plane't
1"I~I~i: captures high-energy particles and produces
>- 2013-':MAVEN (NASA-USA)
radiation belts 400 million times as energetic
III~
",II~I"
I,,"
','I',
>- 2016-Exomars Trace Gas Orbiter (ESA/Roscosmos as Earth's Van Allen radiation belts. Radiation
I~l' ,,,I
Europe/Russia)
>- 20 16-Schiaparelli EDM lander (ESA Europe)
levels surrounding Jupiter are the highest ever
recorded in space. Figure A.1.4 Orbits of Pluto and Neptune
{n,,,

I~
 I'll

,I"
"II
I'f'I i

I II
I
'I

l
_1
A.iS Chapter1

Do you know why thes~ine side of Moon always faces'the Earth?

. ,.. ~ I ,
~C!11~
~,
PhysicalGeography A.' ~

'j
t.

',,""
-:~~
~.,'
...~

'I'
.••

The reason for this is the tidal i~,te'ractionbetween the Earth and the Moon, the tidal interaction provides the Moon with the synchro- .!
lilsriJ@tIDll
nous orbit and that results in keeping the same side of.the Moon always the Earth, Also, it is believed that the Moon once rotated @imlD@Dsp ~I .• , l'\~

/'\"'~ ==0 ,."~;,,,'-=-=0

more rapidly and orbited closer to the Earth, The large lunar equatorial bulge probably indicates this fact, The condition in which a
body's rotation rate is simply related to its orbit period around some other body is known as a spin-orbit resonance, Similar tidal inter- '
,~ '
==0 0
~.

action between planet Mercury and the. Sun tends to influence Mercury's rotation rate and very strongly causing the planet to rotate ..• .',

non-synchronously and creating an eccentric orbit around the Sun. Notably, Mercury orbits exactly three times for every two orbits
I
I
around the Sun. : ' ,,,,

I'll
I'll
'I "
1
1

1"1
'Ili'l1'1
'~I.''.'".
1

:
have sizes below 1/8 the size of the mother planet.
The Moon is about 1/4th the size of its mother planet,
the Earth. It takes about 1.3s for Moonlight to reach the
Earth: whereas sunlight takes ab~ut 8 min and 16.6 s
to reach the Earth. Moon's revolution time round the
• During the next seven days, we observe more
and more of the Moon's Sunlit side, The Moon
is going through its waxing crescent. phase
('waxing' means, increasing).
• At the first quarter, the angle between the Sun,
Moon, and Earth is 90".At this time, we see half
~:.-~
"
'\~~
=0
-~
e,~
••••
.1.)

~ -',-
.-

f,
.-~ .J'''fi-'l

~~Jl' :'..~.. ~.: u

f, Earth and its rotation time on its axis is same. This is

~ ~
why we always see the same face of the Moon, the Sunlit part of the Moon. \'lJlBl
• During' the next week, we see more and more ~
I
of the Sunlit part. The Moon is going through
.1P;(~~:tlii[.:,r
•..

, i~l:..~i q0[3 Quick Faots

.. - :to. ,;j
its waning gibbous phase ('gibbous' means,
more than half). b ;,1';
'~ ~'

!J,' ,e

Notable "Moons of Solar System We see a full Moon when the Sunlit sid~>of),the Sovietspace craft 'Luna 3' sent back images Ofit. These
~:'!:'
"

.,; ; I~
> Martian Moons (Mars): Deimos and Phobos Moon faces the earth squarely. At this time, the Sun, revealed that it is more cratered than the near side and
Stars
t":,i Earth, and the Moon are lined up, with the.Earth has only one mare. The lack' of Maria is probably due
'11"'"I."~'III,"~ > Jovian Moon (Jupiter): Ganymede,'"Europa, Stars are created in swirling clouds of cosmic dust
il"I'1 Callisto, 10, Amaltheo, Euporie, Aitne,' -Autonbe, positioning in between .. The cycle reverses during to the crust being :thickeron the far.side and, therefore, and gas nebulae. Within the nebulae, strong gravita-
il
the following two weeks, as we observe less,oLthe
!, ':~
Sponde, Kalyke, Megaclite, !sonoe- not cracking and releasing lava when hit by meteorites. tional forces are at work pulling particles together to
I

> Saturn's Moons: Titan, Tethys, Dione, Mimas, Sunlit side while the Moon continues moving on its fOrm.clumps called 'Bok. glok,ules'. ~s gravity 'pulls
Iapetus, Enceladus, Hyperion, Phoebe, Pan • orbit. The movement produces waning gibbous, 'l'g~t 'Maria' on the Face of the Moon The smooth,. dark areas
I,
the particles closer and ,closer together, tempe~atures
II
quarter, and waning crescent phase ('waning"mearis, on the face ,.of the Moon resulted due to meteoritic
I,~:III > Uranian. Moons: Setebos, Prospero, Sycorax, in these spinning masses soar to around 10 million
shrinking). The time for one complete cycle is'aboUt impacts on its surface after its formation. the force of
l 'II.I"'i,Ill:1 1
Stephano, Caliban,
Miranda, Puck
Oberon, Titanio,:'Umbriel, Ariel"
, .: 29.5 days* (The Moon actually orbits the Earth'onte the impact~~racked the surface, causing lava to flood
degree centegrade. Under' such extreme conditions,
hydrogen nuclei combine creating helium atoms in a
iI"
> Neptune's Moons: Triton, Nereid, Proteus, Laris~a, in every 27.3 days relative to the stars. The 29.5'da'j's . ~.
out. The cooled and solidified lava flows formed
these smooth areas. Medieval astronomers named
.
process called 'nuclear fusion'. Energy is released and
II: Despina, Galatea, Thalassa, Naiad cycle is relative to the Sun and is due to the monoh a pr?tostar ~sborn; Pr~to,s~arsc,?~densed__ in s:lquds of
I,::!\", of the Earth-Moon system as it revolves around the that romantically as seas or mares. Mare tranquillities
gas and dl;lst called 'ne~ulae'. ~ot all of 'tl).i~mate-
'1I',\.., :IJ'I Sun). The Moon takes 27 days 7 h 43 min and nA1l s (sea of trmi.quillity)and mare imperium (sea of SllOW-
rials ends tlP as part ot'
fl sta.r~tl1e re,m~0jng dust
1,1: \i
11

The Phases of the Moon

to complete one revolution of the Earth. It rotates on ers) are impo.rt<;tntMaria of Moon.
can become planets, asteroids; or comets, or many
its axis in exactly the same time, Hence, from',the Blue Moon It.is a natural phenomenon when two full rem'ahi:sas dust. The 'inexhau~nble.sou.rce or~nergy
I ' Sunshine illuminates one-half of the Moon's surface. Earth we observe only one side of the Moon. .i Moons Occurin the same month. of the stars is due to tp~ EonverS}oJ~of hydrogen to
, ' ' \i ,1111
" "II,
Each month, the Moon shows different 'amount of its Dark Side of the Moon Gravitational forces between' the Important data about the moon are provided in helium. The Sun is,the closest star to the Earth. The
I::!II:IIIII Sunlit half as it circles around the Earth. TableA.1.3;' : distance betweeri thef E<i'rtli:and 'the Sun is 'i49:6 mil-
Earth and the Moon keep them in synchronous ro'ta- .-.<.~ r ". ; .. .•r - ...
JI"f
tion. That is, the time the Moon takes to spin once
.. ...,!U"t.~
Honkm .
~. I" • The Moon cycle begins with the new Moon. In , '
this phase, its dark side faces the Earth and we on its axis is the same as it takes to orbit the EarthHo Table A.l.3 About the Moon
the same side of the Moon always faces us. The f,!T .•or Facts
Classification System for Stars.'
, ',~' observe darkness. This occurs when Moon is Values • \ <~, '.-

I!
111.'11'1
':
between the Earth and the Sun. 'dark' side was a mystery until October 1959,wh~!,\~e A classification system for stars, based upon the
Distance be'~~en Earth and moon 385,000 km
il'llllll '~,~~ ,~, 'i>'.,._.' . .- ••• ~_ .. __ ._~._._,~ .,:,~c... __ --+-,"._"",,,":-_,_\ spectrum of light they emit, groups stars, as ,various
1,1', 1,I * The Moon appears to more completely around the celestial sphere once in about 27.3 days, as observed from the Earth. This'is Diameter 347 4 km spectral types. The sequence is:;O;-c-hottestblue' stars;
-- ~_. '".~~_. ,,~. .- ...•. ,., .. -. .--;
called 'sidereal month', and reflects the corresponding orbital period of 27.3 days. The Moon takes 29.5 days to return to the ~arne
'I '1
point on the celestial sphere as referenced to the sun because of the motion of the Earth around the sun and this is called 'synodic
Orbital speed
~. _._.~ .•...."..~-_. "'"'" .... -, .' ._ .',
-- - •... ..•. ~ - ..••....•....•.. - _~._,--~~
3683 km/s
.. ..•..-
B-hot blue stars; A,blue-white stars; F-white stars;
G:-c-yellow.stars; K-orange stars;, and, M---;-coolest
month'. (Lunar phases as or served from the Earth are correlated with the syrodic month,) ~eriod of rotation on its axis 28 days (approx.) :
red stars.
1\ ':
 ,...
~~I"l"~
, I" II',

A.20 Chapter1 PhysicalGeography'A.~1

Supernova A large star that explodes, :it is'thought, :., .TheJargest ainong,tp.esejs Ceres with a'.diam.!:' Near-Earth Population- Apollo (62% of known, asteroids); as a whole. Findings,indicate~thatthere are roughly
because of the exhaustion of its hydrogen; ,where': . eter. of 1025.km, but'most of them are much Men (6% of known asteroids); Ainor '(32% of knows 4700 PHAs with diameter larger, than 100 mJ.The dis-
upon it collapses,' generating high temperatures and smaller: \ I , ..;ii: ,~ ,, •~ asteroids); and lEO (6 known asteroids)." , . covery that manyPHAs tend to be bright'says soro.e~
III! III triggering thermonuclear reactions: A large part of •. The, _sm~~lestl a~teroid has a diameter ofC).bo,~t Earth-crossing' ''Asferoids ' A' . few' . Ea'rth'-ci'ossing.' as'ter': thing about their composition; they. are more'Ukely to
its matter is thrown out into the space; leavirtg a res.:. , 4--5km... '~'. _" . ." oids hav~ orbits that intersect the Earthis orb~t and be, either ,stony"like granite, or metallic. This. type of
idue that is termed as white dwarf star. Such events • AsterC?i~s!lre,t~o,fa~t t()be seen by the p,akeq., will probabiy collid.e'~ith our'pla'nef one' day: ' information is important in assessing the space rocks~
are rare, but at the time of explosion the starsbecome eye, with the exception of Vesta. potential hazards to the Earth. The composition of the
• Their ~rbits are of low eccentricity, that isJmor~ Troian Astero(ds. These.asteroiq~ shar~ Jupiter's orbit,
one hundredth miilion times brighter than' the Sim. bodies would affect how quickly they might bum up
I '
drcularthan elliptical: . ); remaining 60° ahead of or behind that planet as it
A supernova waS sighted in 1987 some 170,000 light moves a~ound the Sun . in our atmosphere if an encounter were to take place ..
• Some asteroids, however, (Eros and IcarusY'
II"~,
years to the Earth.
. have' 'highly eccentric orbits. Such asteroids Kirkwood Gaps The Kirkwood gaps in the main aster- Meteors
;It.~!;,\

I i that have their orbits either across or close :to oid belt have been cleared by Jupiter's gravity,
I : Constellation . ~.
the Earth's orbit are labelled near-Earth aster- • Meteors are tiny heavenly bodies we'oftens~e
,I ,1".,,,
,
'd or NEA
01S ,', ,~. ',,'
' s..... " . '.-,',' , J.J\'i
II , What is Potentially. . Hazardous Asteroid .{PHA}? . in the sky burning brightly when they enter the
\
1',1'
A group of stars that ancient obs,ervers;s~w ~s being ,
Earth's atmosphere. . .. ,~t" :~. ' uli \.
I;~L

:, ,
~"

placed in pictorial configurations; usually represent- • fh,e ~steroidbel~ is approximately 4,50,000mi~~

11
PHAs are those asteroids that make threateningly • They are seen shooting' ata great sp~ed 'and
ing my~!=ai heroes and beasts. These patterns have lion km from the Sun (Figure A.1.5). ;, >1 close approaches to the Earth according to their mea- producing a trail of light. Thisiresultsfrom'the
;~]1
1:1,1: "["':
1
1').0physicalsignifi!=ance, although they- ar~ a, useful
means of labelling regions of the ,sky.
~',

Mars
Earth
Venus
I M~rqury
Sun
sured potential to do so. More particularly, all such
asteroids' that have a ]TIinimum orbit. intersection
'entry' of a particle of matter ca!led meteoroid
into. the Earth's~tinosphere;at~'spee?be~een
. Ii,~'1'"1,,,'
.,1'[
The 88 constellations, span the. en~ire. sky, so . I
~~i-~J
distance (MaID) of 0~05AU oriess and an abs()- 11-72'km'js.' , 1." •.. ,. ),,'1:,
1'1
1,,'' '
I
that every astronomical object,Iies. in pn;cisely one lute magnitude (H) of 22.0 or less are believed to be
" , • The mass of individual particles extends from
of ~hem. Many of thein. named by the Greeks and PHAs. In simple words, asteroids that can't get any micron-size dust specks to complete 'asferoids

I:I'
I~lII"~".
'1,'1,",'1,," 'I.~i:I, ,I
Romans, or later by Arabs; however, in,the 17th and
18th centuries, the astronomers added others, inc~ud-
closer to the ~arth (Le.,MaID) than 0.05 AU (roughly
74,80,000km or 46,50,000 mi) or are smaller than
wei~hihg thousands o~~(jnnes. ",,' .'''~-
'~l~f ~-.' . _.' 't~
'l'I'\i,1
,! i!l
1

ingthose in the Southern Hemisphere that could not about 150 m (500 ft) in diameter (i.e:, H = 22,0 with -'~'~:"

:~. 01
be seen by early astronomers of Mediterranean lands. assumed albedo of 13%) are not considei'ea PHAs. ,
)'
'Some major stars and theitrespectiveconstellations This 'potential' to make close Earth approaches [lOp Quick IFae~B
are Sirius (Canis Major), Canopus (Carina), Arc- does not mean a PHA will impact the Earth. It only
tunis (Bootes), Rigil Kentaurus (Orion), Vega (Lyi:a); ~, means that there may be a possibility for such a threat Meteorites Facts
Capella (Aurige), Rigil (Orion), Pro~yon (Canis 1 en'1il1 in future, By keeping a close look at these PHAs and >-. About 1 tonne of meteorites hits the Earth every day. But,
Millor), ~nd Betelgeuse (Orion). Figure A.loS Main Asteroid Belt. "I' It keeping a trac~ of theit orbits, we caJ;l~e in a better most of them are very small in size and go unnoticed,
I I ~I O! fl. ~i
position to make predictions about the close-ap-
II. 'Asteroids, Meteors, and Comets proach statis~cs anq, thu~tb.eir potential to threate11-
>- Meteorites hurtle through the atmosphere at speeds of
32-95 km/s.
~~ 1E ( I
Near-Earth Objects (NEOs) Many comets and ast~!oicis the Earth. '. . ,
'1""i,III,'1' il,I,;'1
that have been pushed by neighbouring plan~ts'm'to >- No person is known to have been killed by a meteorite
1 ,"1 , 1

Asteroids' the Earth's neighbourhood are also known,;as the WISE Mission NASA's Wide~field Infrared, Survey fall,
,
I ~. It is believed that asteroids are debris left over NEOs. The comets that are mostly mad~ up otwa~er Explorer (WISE) spacecraft scanned the sky twice
" . from th~ formation ot the inner 'planets, and ice with embedded dust particles were formed in:the in infrared iight, before entering hibernation mode
>- Most meteorites are destroyed on impact, but large
meteorites may leave behind a crater, which gives some
that' they a,re prevented from c9alescing into cold outer planetary system, whereas the rocky aster- in early 201LIt catalogued hundreds of millions of, idea of their size. Meteor Crater Arizona (USA.)discov'
j i:'i~:: 1:11
one large body ~y
tl1ei~tJ:0nggravitational pull
, oids were formed in the warmer inner, solar system. objects, including super luminous galaxies; stellar ered in 1871 had a diameter of 1265 m.
I of the nearby Jupiter planet: Till January 16, 2015, 12082 NEOs have been traced. nurseries, and closer-to-home' asteroids. The infrared The heaviest known meteorites were found at the following
• Theyare too small to retaill any atmosphere of Out. of these 866 are asteroids having a diameter data allowed astronomers to make. good measure-' places:
:1" Ii' their own. They are called 'Trojan Asteroids'. of nearly 1 km or more. A total of 1534 NEOs have ments of the asteroids', diameter and, when 'combined Hoba West, Namibia 60 tonnes
,:II'.' ~ " • ' They'ciicle around the Sun between the orbits been categorised as Potentially Hazardous Asteroids with visible light obseniationS:'how much sUnlight
II ,I'll,,:
'II'
of Mars and Jupiter. The duration of their'i'evo-
Ahnighito, West Greenla~d 34 tonnes
(PHAs). ' i_,. ,f, they reflect. Observations from WISE have led to the Bacubirito, Mexico 27 tonnes
lution ~round the SU1).~ari~~tfO~ 3-~Oxea!~. best assessment yet of our solar system's populatio~ of
~ I • Astero1ds are also called 'planetoids' or small Afiras, Afens, Apollqs, and 'Amors Atiras, Atens;AiT,bil~s, Mbozi, Tanzania 26 tonnes
potentially hkzardous asteroids. The results reveal ri.~w
.planets a11d have 'a surface temperature of and Ainors are •subgroups of. Near-Earth Aste-m-ids Agpalik; West Greenland 21 tonnes
Ii j,'!~, _, " ," "1 <."''t(: information .~b~ut' their. tot~i 'mimpers,' orlgms, .~d
';1.
"'.•H •. ' about :.:.73°C. ,.' (NESs). These, asteroids have been grouped a~£2rd- Armanty, outer Mongolia 20 tannes
I ' the possible "dangers they ~ay pose. The new results'
;. The first 10minor planets include Ceres; Pallas, Juno, mg' 'to their orbits. As per orbital elements~":' f'JE9s
'! I come from the asteroid-hunting p()rtion of the WISE Chupaderas, Mexico 14 tonnes
Vesta, Astraea, Heba, Iris, Flora, Metis, andHygiea. are aste'roids and comets that have perihelion ~is-
mission, called NEOWISE.The project sample(107 Willamette, Oregon, USA 14 tonnes
'. There are more than, 4,50,000 known asteroids tance q less than 1.3 AU. Most of the NEOs.are:~J;f~r-
oids that are known. as NEAs.' ., ,.-a/, PHAs to make'predictions about the entire population
. in our solar system. .
'I

,
.'-~---
P '"I.~I I, , 1
, 11Ii'[II!1

I' A.22 Chapter 1 Physical Geography A.23

1

• ,It may bum up or fall on the Earth (known as direction and nearly in the same, ,plan,@~ithe Hiroshima atomic bomb. Comet Shoemaker tLevy~9 This
1\'\1: ,
in the cometary' ices..These meteoroid particles start
falling stars) in theform of dust or fragments planets. .. . hm(Y~ comet was discovered on March 24,1993, by scientists following in the wake of the parent comet. Collisions
Iii' ,called meteorites, creating craters on the Earth's • The other group of comets is a vast r~aliIJihQf Carolyn and Eugene Shoemaker (husband and. wife
'111i between asteroids in' space' make. smaller' asteroidal
drifting icy bodies at the outermost fringes[J)~ team) along with a colleague David Levy and named
surface. fragments that sometimes strikethe'Eiirth's surface.
• The largest known meteorite, weighing about the solar system. This is the Oort cloud. '~';" after its dis~overers. The comet was' about six miles (10 A number of meteorites-are:subjeCt1to detailed
70 tonnes and consisting 9£ mainly iron and • Comets of the Oort cloud have 10ng:,Fe~ioq km) long and weighed about 500 billion tonnes.
ii,' I,I' chemical and physical study in the lflboratoriesacross
nickel, was found at Hoba in Namibia where it orbits (over 200 years). They do not orbit in ,a . 'c' '~) ,
• " '\I\IIl\\)\1
srmple pattern as the KUIper Belt comets,do. "
< \()
Naming iJf~steroicls ancl (omets Generally, the naming of the world far they are readily available. If throughly
landed in prehistoric times. Asteroids is done by their discoverers and comets are analysed, meteorites could be associated with par-
• Comets show an observable gleam.iJ:!{g<' fail:
whereas asteroids do not. .. ....:,JlJi.iH named after, their discoverers. When Italian astron- ticular asteroids, it could be useful in providing sig-
I' Comets .oj..) .",Ja.s.O omer Giuseppe Piazzi discovered the first asteroid nificant information on the chemical' composition
• Comets derive their name from the Greek word Halley's (omet Named after Edmund Halleyibithe which he named Ceres. Edmund Halley discovered a and conditions' from which the:.parent'asteroid was
Kometes, meaning, hair-like. Halley's comet last appeared in 1986and it mayn:eap~ comet that was named 'Halley's Comet'. Asteroids are formed about 4.6 billion years, ago. '
" \", , • A comet's head consists of a coma made up of pear again after 76 years. In 1705, Halley sta!ed.~at so many in numbers. That is why it is common that Asteroid
,.,;'
.
dust and gas. the comets seen in 1531, 1607, and 1682 wereJinJact Asteroids are given both names and numbers. They are An asteroid is a comparatively small, inactive~ rocky
1~llll
,III! 1 • Comets are made up of frozen gases that are the same body that orbits the Sun every 76 yea)7s,,Idis assigned mimbers"according to 'sequence. When the object orbiting the-Sun. ..'
stuck together by, materials consisting rocks statement that it would reappear in 1758-59.:~pro~~d Italian discoverer GiuseppePiazzi discovered the first Comet J,
and metals. From the head flows a tail consist- correct. " {')i,nC)tw asteroid it was the first Ceres and assigned number 1.
A comet is a comparatively small, occasionally'active
ing streams of dust and gas. (omet'Swift-Tuttle' It is a huge comet travelling •at "~~p~d Whenever a new asteroid is discovered, its orbital ele-
I
object whose ices vaporize .in sunlight forrri.ing an
'I' • There are about 1,00,000 comets in our solar
of 60
.
km/ s on a' collision course with the
", flC'"
Eafili ,.-qr' ments are calculated then it is assigned with a num-
'I' I, , '. • ..•_,r.;."rll"
bh atmosphere of dust and, gas and, sometimes, a tail of
system. August 17, 2116.The lAD noted that Swift-Tuttle was ber. Thereafter, the discoverer names' that asteroid. dust and/ or gas.
, \I:I,',~I~I • There are two major groupings of comets in Sometimes several persons simultaneously discover
first sighted in 1862 and rediscovered in S~p.t~f[£7;r Meteor
the solar system: One is Kuiper Belt-orbits the a comet. In such a case, they are given an impersonal
1992.It is a 5 km wide ball of ice and rock an'd1f{f~6l: A meteor is a light :phenom~non resulting,from the
Sun is a wide track beyond Pluto's orbit. "~.6rm'?,," 1
desigr).ation.When an instrument, and not <;l htpnan,
lides head on it would create an impact of. 20 ffiilh'bn
,i,'i'!:~
:11\1~'I,'
I~,
• Kuiper Belt comets have relatively short peri-
mega tonnes or about 1.6 million times the
::>,,,,ve"'"',
force ofllie
disco.Jers a c6~et it is named after tha"tiri.strUment.. vaporization of,meteoroid. when it enters, the Earth's
"lil
ods, less than200 years. They orbit in the same , .11 ;,',m~1"
Names of non-periodic comets start with a 'C. Lost or atmosphere. It is als~ known as a sho~ting st~r,
".""1'-iR~ disappeared comets have name~ that start with a 'D'. Meteorite
"
CjIt
t-fft;:f
The names of periodic comets start with a 'P'. A comet A meteorite is a meteoroid that su~vives its fiery pas-
1'1
ASTEROIDS ,- '-};.Jr'1'{<
whose orbit could not be calculated is called 'X'. sage through the Earth's atmosphere and lands upon
I':'
,\I\,~~!I the surface of the Earth.
111,1 1
,'

Comets exists mostly in the Kupier Belt

Asteroids exists mostly in the ll)\' , Dual Listings Some objects have featured in
',I Asteroid Belt between orbits of . ,; .Jtl.v
,,!I
beyond the orbit of Neptune,
and in Oort Cloud in the outer
Mars and Jupiter.
dual-listing. They are' listed both as asteroid and Major Comet Events Since 1950s
.bJtI/ comet. It is because they were first categorised as
Probably, asteroids are formed inside
solar system.
~tr_)1t'rl, asteroids, but later found to have of cometary charqc- • In 1951, Dutch astronomer Gerard Kuiper first
Probabl" comments are formed in the the orbit of the Jupiter planet.
'.;:h teristics. On the contrary, when comets are depleted suggested the existence of ,idisc::shaped swarm
outer solar system, An asteroid's diameter range from
the size of small rocks to more of their surface volatile ices, they tum into aster?ids. of short-period comets that begins beyond the
Dia,meters of the comets range between
1(}-40 kms. . than 1000 kms. o~bit of Neptune arid extended pastPluto:.
Comets contain a lot of ice. These are composed
and metals .
of rock Difference Between the Asteroi~, Comet, Meteoroid, • Halley's Comet reappeared in 1986, sparking a
• '.' along with rock, and hydrocarbons.

A comet's surface is highly unstable An asteroid's surface is solid

'H)9tr Mefeor, and Meteorjte? worldwide effort to study it up close. Five sat-
and changeable, as ice boils off when and stable, showing craters ellites took readings from the'comefat Various
where other objects have crashed
JI'':;;' t An asteroid is a large rocky body in the space orbit- distances. "
com met approaches the Sun.
into it. H"d" ing the Sun. It is also known as 'planetoid' or 'minor
Comets develop comas and tails as they ~jJi planet'. On the.other hand; a meteoroid is a much' • Between July 16 and.21; ,1994~,comet Shoe-
, An asteroid's surface does
approaches the Sun. maker Levy-9 came closer to Jupiter and proke
not boil off, thus no coma or tails. smaller object oiNting the Sun:"When a meteoroid
Orbit dm be disturbed to toss comet into into 21 fragments that plunged ipto..,Jupiter,
elongted orbit, so we see it in the inner An asteroid's orbit is stable
enters the Earth's atmosphere, it bums and vapor-
salay system. and fairly circular. izes, and turns into a meteor bra 'shooting' star'. one by one, raising a:cloud ofdU:sfcreatin~fan .
( f:)l ":'hen an asteroid or a large meteoroid survives its enormous amotinCofenergy and leaving the
May have contributed large part of
Have left craters on earth, and may have "}"1 ,{ fiery passage thro'ugh'Jthe Earth's' atmosphere and planet scarred. It was for the Jirst time in astro-
Earth's water.
caused mass extinctions, such as 'of the
dinasours.
fl:,:)i
:- .'{.
strikes
. ,
the Earth's'surface, it is known as a meteor-
.

lte, Most of the comets produce meteoroid streams

nomical history that scientists had the chance
of learning the consequences of comet strikea
.~ I ,1' when their icy cometary nuclei pass near the Sun. into a planet. It is something that~appens
., , .. This process releases the' dust particl.es embedded once in 100 years. T~is.conisi?n also proviged
a natural probe on Jupiter's atmosphere.
""~r-
, '1''1l(\1~\l
il1
A.24 Chapter1 PhysicalGepgraphyA~25
"i:,
",
III
• On July 4, 2005, NASA's Deep Impact space- S.hape and Structure of the Earth ~ " : i" ,
. I,' .':'nl
craft travelled,268 million rrilles over a period of Lithosphere .
'lilli'
6 months to blast a hole into comet Tempel 1. The Shope Crust crust and ., ..'~
0-100 km uppermost .
crash emitted an energy amounting 4.5 tonnes of • The Earth is' an oblate spheroid (ball flattened at thick
i mantle
li!1 TNT, releasing a tremendous plume of dust and the poles) that is almost spherical, flattened a lit- Jt1..
gases. Comets are believed to have been formed tle at the poles with a slight bulge at the centre 9J,

,i III
out of remaining dust and gases after our solar (equator).
I, system formed 4.6 billion years ago. By blasting • A cross-section through the North and South L
a crater into the surface of Tempel 1 and expos- Poles has a diameter of 12,714 km as against the i,U

ing its pristine iriterior, scientists hoped to exam- •. ,

i"ll, ine the primordial remnants of our solar system
diameter of a cross-section through the equator, : ~-

which is '12,757km.

~I , <
The Auroras
to gain insight into its formation. • There is flattening at the poles and bulging all
around the equator. However, because the bulg-
ing is evenly distributed all around the globe, it
'ft'
;'.,j"'

: I,' ,- ~.:Ju
~l':
t~' ",
These are the luminous occurrences in high alti-
tudes of both hemispheres; called 'Aurora Borealis'
has no effect on the circular shape of the equato-
rial cross-section (Figure A.1.6). 6,378 km
. t.,' '1

1 or 'northern lights' in the Northern Hemisphere, and

,~I '.r 'Aurora Australis' in the Southern Hemi~phere. The Figure A.1.6 layer of Earth (..i,'
:Il""
"I 1"" Q' " .. ". ';l. ..•

mechanisms that produce auroral display are not com-

J:JPQuick lFac,:1ts
."~.

Ii1'/,h
pletely understood, but they are seen in many forms, .;. !
~ .,,1 .£ ')' . }l" ":ft "'\.'\
including luminous curtains, arcs, bands, and patches. ~ The'Earth's minimum~elief (which meahs, the differ~nce Most of the Ea:rth-82%of its'volume and 65%
,i ~.el~vati~n, b~tweerithe highest and .Iovyest'.poi nts) is
Did You Know?, of its mass-is mcmtle. Earth's thickest layer___..
t~ t ~ • ir!: ~ .••••j

'19,883 m ,!r about20Jmfro,rn th~ tsp of MtS\(1~iW Why is the Earth's crust is thicker beneath a 2900 km'top to bottom. ';', " ,', l, "e
,'":~l
1~.I,',',~',1
:;1 II ~
BASIC KNOWLEDGE ABOUT'THE EARTH to the bottom of Mariano Trench in the Pacific Ocean. • The upper mantle IS further "divided into' tWo
• i • '. . • '.
,!X ~.,.,{-, - I f .~l:t!'\.."-m mountain?
~I.~
l~uJlil'
The Earth is one of the planets of the solar system. It ~ No one ,has thus far~eenobl~ todrill a hole deep
Just as most of on iceberg remains below the 'sea level,
zones'.;' ".
is in the third position from the Sun and is the fifth , enough t~ penetrate the Earth's crust. In, the 196Q~, L The uppermost zone, ,directly~.beneatl1.I"the
likewise for mountains, Mountains sink until the upward
, l~rgest planet in the solar' system The planetary data the, US scientists attemrtedto drill in the Eorth'sll,G'n- crustal surface, is called the 'lithosph~re~; It is
buoyant force balances the downward gravitational force.
of.the Earth are given in Table A.1A. tie., Dubbed.as 'P~~i;ct ~Mohole,.[~ftei .Mono;Qth'e stiff, cool, and relatively breakable zone,like
Since mountains are very heavy, hence much of the ports
Mohorovicic discontin'uity) the, effort was unsuccessftl the crust.
must be 'Sunk' deep into the mantle to support its mas-
Table A.l.4 Pkmetary' Data of the Earth' and was, therefore, dubbed 'project Nohole':',Tl1e 2. Beneath the lithosphere lies a layer of -mantle
deep~sf hole ever 'drilled 'i~in northern Rus~b!:.Oh,tlie sive above-ground position.
, Earth ' ", The third pl~inet from the Sun called th~ ,'asthenosphere'.' 'Although' asthe-
~;,",,!:~~'_~ ", __ ~;'_ ~--r'""'";I'" '"l l""':'"'"--""''''''''':- .'";.••..,...-c:.._ ..._- - Kola Peninsula.' In,198?/o~er 19yeors of.drilllD9, Why does the asthenosphere flows?
~""",-,,-'?:--"'--:'--
nosphere is solid, it actually flows once over
,9~~itOl semimaio~ axis 1.0AW/149.6 mi.llion km the Kola well reached more than 12 km into the crust.
~'-""'""'.'''''----'--'-'''- '",-'," ," '.'" ."+"-;~
Since then drilling was aban'donedo"\'ving to mounting The asthenosphere flows because it is convecting heat periods of geologic tim~. ,.~at }~, veiy,s~o\oVly.
L9~ita.1 ~ce~,!,i_~ty _. ~.~1!, costs and equipment failure',' , , .r" "",,'~, from the Earth's interiors towards tbe surface of the Earth. The hour hand of a clock moves' about 10;000
Perihelion ,1 '0.98 AU/147.1 million km
•• .'.'_ 1

1,,,,
It is to be understood thaI in the interior of the Earth the times faster,than the 'flowing' asthenosphere.
"-,,,,~"'~-., ...._--.----,.,'-.""..~"'."-_., ".,."".--., -,?,,' -.,-"',"---- --"""'''--'~

.
i: "
~phelion
Mean orbita,l
_
s~.
~ -'- _~_~..:Q~ AU/152.1
'..... 29.7,9 kmis .
million km 1
1'" temperatures rises with increasing depth, Its flow rate is ,so slow that even under close
. examination, rock of the' asthe~osphere ;'ould
, •. ". ~' ,"- ."1: • • r:' -, .f
_._"._L_~__
.",...~~"
.A

, II1IIi'~
____ '" ""~w ._ .••.••...-.. .••~ __ appear rigid: Hence, the rigid lithosphere tides
,
, , 'I.
,
i
,~_
Sidereal orbital period
•.• "U __••• __ ••• ,",,-_._ _._ •. _"-'-- , ..•••• _
1.000038 tropical years • --. ,..J layers of the Earth The crust has two distinct regions-oceanic like a raft on the slowly flowing asthenosphere.
Orbital inclination 10 the ecliptic 0.01 crust and continental crust. Beneath the asthenosphere,. into the remaining
1'~II'III:II!:
!--"--_._,._-~-~"-,
..- ._""'~"
2
0
• The Earth has a layered internal structu~e. The
layers:.-the crust, mantle, and core-differ. in • Both portions of crust are llwch less dense than 2200 km of lower mantle, the rock, becomes
r Surface gravity. 9.80 m/s more rigidagain. " "",' .-'''''~
Ii b_~_':~"- .. ---i'~'C~""-""" .";' ."':'-1" ~ .,'J"~ -';-, •• ~,'"~'

. composition. ~. the Earth's' ~ai-ltle,' which consist~ of other

E~cape 'speed ',' : ,. 11.2 km/s kinds of rock. Thus, like ice floating.on w.ater, The (are ,
'1'1 t 11\1'1'
r~'-~:""-""""" .. -'~ ~.~-~.".,..,,~-~ ..••.•.
--, .•~;, ~-,_. ._ .......-...--
..•:... <"'
• The, core consists of two distinct phases-a
II'
'h 111111

~.~i~e.~ ~o~!ion pe~!~ O.9973 s~lar day~ solid inner core and a liquid outer core. Each the low density, crust of the Earth floats atop .' At the -centre 'of the Earth lies the core., . .' ' ~',"
Axial tilt#~,M '., i; " ''',23.45 0
layer is a concentric sphere, so that, overall"the the denser tpantle. ,.' , • The core has a radius of 3400-3500 km: Itcon'-
I: I'"III!
'I. r;--' -~_..~._-'---'-"---:"" .,._-.'.- ~ Earth's structure resembles that of a bo*~;~gg, TheMantle sists of two layers.,' ., ", (". ., '" ,I, .
! ,I
Magnetic axis tilt relative to 1 1 .so
rotation axis ,-~.r t; • A~ a whole, the.core occupies up toJ5.'Z'o_ofthe
The (rust • The mantle, like the crust, is rocky. Mantle rock
Earth's volume and 30% of its mass. The core is
I I *Acceleratia~ du~ tb gravify ..~t theE~rth:~ su;f~c~:: . . . • The crust is the Earth's surface layer. Like contains . heavier ..elements than: that. of crust
# Angle betWeen the Earth's rotatioiiaxfs'and perpendicular to the nearly .~ite .~~d~nse as th~:mantle b~c~us~' it is
an' eggshell, 'it is'thin, brittle; and can' crack. rock. Hence~ the mantle is deriser than the crust.
Earth'sorbital'plarie(theplane of the ecliptic)," , largely made of metalliciron'l .,
 ,

~i' 1 A~26 Chapter1 PhysicalGeog~aphy A~27

, ,
"'' ' '1 ,.",
Table A.l.S Characteristics of the Earth's Layers (Average Values) Composition '.:";,1'; m----.~t :, '"1';" ,.r~".:'~"'" .'1 ~.

! Layer Thickness (km) Density(g/ cm3) Composition The Earth is made up of more than 100 different "I).~~,:Y-f?u;~!'0Vr~~
j~L' ,;

Crust. 5-70 km 2.70-3.0 g/cm3 Rock T

elements. However, of this very large number, it lronisnormal"melting' p()inf is' 1535:C, yet the
••. - ..,-, "1
; Co~'tin;rit~l7"crust,.::,~. ~'. ...3:? ~Z~~3~
!O-~2k~~:'~_- ~_ ....._. "._- is surprising that 8 elements make up 98% of the
Earth's entire mass. The sum of the other elements
--,Earth's inner core' temperature. is greater than
4000°C. Why. does the inner corere:main.. ..solid?
Oceanic crust 5-10 km 3.0 g/cm3 Basaltic rock '>" "i
- .••••. -.y.- ••• "" • .., •• ~".~ -' .-'''''~--- ~ "",'" ---_ •• __ .- ....-.-_ ••• _---_ •••••• ~-_._~~~-, .•• _-,_ ••.""~ .".<-_.",-,,~..•,... ..- •••
is the remaining 2%. However, most of the iron on Melting 'is prevented by the inten~~' pressure. from the
iii Mantle' 2885_~~_ 3:4-'!:.4~l~'}1~_ Rocks.i~du~i~g pe!ido!ite,,~~nit~ t. the Earth is concealed deep in the planets' inh::rior, . weight of the Earth above, j Atoms are crushed together
Core (radius) 3486 km 9.9-12.8 g/cm...•3 ," Iron + oxygen, sulphur, nickel where it forms the central core. Lighter elements, so tightly that even high temperatures cannot budge
il'I" I! oAo' .•.•_~ •. __ . ••_~ -.""""""'_~:=, :<" _<, ... " ... ' •• ',.-., .. ,0'_ .••.•., ••• - -,_ .••• ---~ .•.. ,.-- ••••••• ",.~

such as silicon and oxygen, are mostly distributed in them, Hence, the core remains. solid despite the high
iii, i Outer core . _?~7~.k.m _ .' .. _~. 9gLcm __, 3
' li9~idi~?n,+_o~ygen,. sulphur, the mid-to-outer portion of the planet (Figure A. 1.7). temperature.
Ii Inner core (radius) 1216 km 12.8 g/cm3 Solidiron + oxygen, sulphur, nickel However, the composition of the Earth's crust to
+,
that of the Earth as a whole is practically the same c;f."

Table A.l.6 Impc:>rtantData About the Earth with few elements appearing in both. The Per cent-
ages, how;ver, are quite diffef.e.~t. As e~pectt(d, the
Facts "-- '
Values crust is composed of mostly lighter elements. 'fu fact,
Diameter -At the equator 12,755 km major part of the mass of the Earth's crust are the
-At the poles 12,712 km oxygen (O)'and Iron (Fe) about a fourth is the' ele-
Others (1.4%)
-Mean diameter 12,734 km ment SilicoJil(Si) (Figure A.1.8). Magnesium (2.1 %)
>h.--,.... ••• ,... ~_, ...", ••• ~_" ~~ .. -~. _".' iN -~ """'r .... ''''..... .,..,,- .. -.,.. ~'-.'.Y,,~'--

tOrcumference-Atthe.,Equdtor " 40,075 km The dominance of oxygen in the Earth's crust Potassium (2.6%)
1., .•. ••... __ ._. ~ .:..,,--'" '*"" ••. , .•" ., b •••• '. , •• -

becomes even more apparent when you. consider its

Ar:the poles.(MeridionQI). 40,024 km ~_;kr,.,I
.~.
, ...
","'~~"',K~
abundance~ not by mass, but in terms of numbers of
Sodium (2.8%)
"' ".' ' .. .f .~. ..;.
•.. -
Calcium (3.6%)
[E~'~~t~~i~I';~'9ius . . 6377 atoms: 63 of-every. 100 atoms making up the Earths'
Iron (5.0%)
--T~ai-~~rfdc~ ~rea ' ._-- '510,100,500 km2 crust are oxygen atoms. fu the solid state, oxygen is not
.,...... ..~"""'".~~.~.:..._ ...• --....;oit,.;.~
..~,.. ."...,.""_."' •.,'''''''",._."'''' ..•.''''''' -"._""~ __~,~.-o",~~_w., __ --.__ "••
«< •• ~:_ .. ~'~- .""'., •• ...-:~.~
as important as a constituent of air. It makes up most
i Totalla.nd area (29.08%1" ~48,9:?~~20...!:m'2 ... __ of the Earths' Crust. The 10 most abundant elements on
j>-.,.

~
:..
the Earth's crhst are: oxygen (46.1%), silicon (28.2%), . Aluminium(8.1%) .: 'I
Total water area (70.92%)
""'.'," ~---- ,--,---.'._ ...--..-.~':-"''-:"",!"",'- .....
,."--'''.>'i;:'' '••....
-
.
.. ,.•••.•..••.~--.,...,-_.,
361,149,700
. ",,_.•. - :-., _.. • ,--.•.•,......-.""".-.--
km
.•.
2
•..•.... _-~~:~
-..--._-.---_...- -..•..
aluminium (8.23%), iron (5.63%), calcium (4.5%),
Total mass of the Earth. ~-- " . 5.972 X 10
24
kg ...•..-, 'Figure A.l.8 Elements o'n t~e Earth's Gust
\ _.~ ~ ~ " ---, __ ,,~,'_ _ ....••.. ,.h.'~ sodium (2.36%), magnesium (2.33%), potassium r r. 1_, '.,.'
1 12 3
Total volume of the Earth 1.08 x 10 km (2.09%),titanium (0.565%), and hydrogen (0.14%). , . I' ....
, I'
~ . ~. __ --_._~--Y--'-~'--.'~. :",..
.. ~._._ _- •. .,..
..~J .- occurred since the evolution of pl~et Earth~ Long
\ Approximate age of the Earth . 4500 million years before,' geologists could d~te rocks, 'they ,~ere ~ble to
IJ
• __

Time of rotation on its own axis

R •• _ •••• _ ..•• .~. ~ .----"' •••••• _""',,.. ~,_,. .•.•• ,.". •••••••• _, •.•• _,' ••• __ ,,...~ ••. ~ _ ~"."

23 h, 56 min, and409
__ •• u, ••••••• , ..-.-~.

s
,.1 Geological History ~ ..lI '"
-l
m~f,t;:a time-scale of the Eart~' s history in whish they
~.._"'-.--- __ '.-_.__N ..'.__..,"'''= .. x".-.",- .....,~""."._,"'''''''''''''--' +"
divided time periods into various years, p,eriods, and
I':1I:II,I,~
,l«' .•••
':.~'"1!>"""",. '-"'-"'~-' :",.,--'--"~~"'--',~.----. • ..•........-~- ••.~ """ •• ',",,'~~' ._ .••• : "."~'

i Periodof revolution round th'eStln .' 365 days, 5 h, 48 min, and 45.51 s Geological history of the Earth refers ',to the evo-
':1':"
L __ ._-,_. , ..". .~.
-"",.--
..-,-.-- ••
'-",.-,----
_._ .•..
_.,~ .~----. ,'''--'-' -:'-- .",--..., epochs.' ,. . ,
1f lutionary sequence. in which the geological events
Highest point on the Earth's surface Mt. Everest (8848 m above 'mean sea level)
111 "

1[1
1!:.;.Ylf'" Earlier'i.the. timings o('mairl, 'geo.l~gical events
t '~III!,llt in the,Earth's E;v<?lution~ollJd;.o~IYlJe,gtles~~~1 but
1', 1,i11,1' i,llll"
__
L6~~~tp~i~t~n the Earth';.~urface ' .-~--. Shores.~rth;D.e~d Sea (Israel, Jordan):396~"b~I;;~ sea'l~vel
now many events can be assign~d ,c:iates_obtai.r!ed by
, 'I,'" '7De~~~;p~'rt in~h~Ck;~'n~h~I~~gerD~;---- -(P~'cific Ocean) 'i~the;Ma~iana's Tr~~~h'e~s;~hi,.e Philip~i;;;s,
!'L" studying radioactivity.
" ':. . .' 10,900 m belpw sea level '-.<'- ~ "-' '..•,: -••••..
~
I ~ -'-''''''- .•...•...••...
_ ..... ,..---_ ...•..•......"'.-~-_--.-.-... ..---...--_-- -' -,~ .. ~....,-_. - ._=-.-~~~_ ..•.....•."'~_. ~ ..•.
-~- ••• "M"''''

The Earth is believed to have originated~abotit

3
: Density of core 13.09 g/cm -~<~'~'!f" 4600 million years ago. This,vast span of tirrie;called
~-"""'-'-"-""--""~ .•... --...•.•.. - .. ~....... ' .•.. -- .. ~~ .. •....•••
~--~''f':''"--~ ..;'--~-,...'''--

'j
Temperature at core 4500°C .\01 " .,'.,Ii'~ 'geologic time', is difficult to comprehend. The geo-
, :]:,,1,.,
'j 'I logic time scale divides the Earth's'history into tirrie
Others (1.9%)
r'.
I'

1. The inner core: It is blazing hot (approximate It causes the convention currents in the outer j
Sodium (0.2%) units.of different size. Units of tirrie on this; scale are
temperature range of 390Q-:--nOO°C), about as core; which have 'effects far outside the'Earth's Aluminium(1.5%) Ma,wruch'stands foi,Mega-annum,'or "on~ million
'hot as the surface of the sUn. It is solid, due surface. The moving iron and other ritetais pro- --Calcium(1.8%) years (ago)'. For example,; the Palaeozoic era' began
IIIH\ to intense pressure extended on the inner core duces a flowing electric charge---c-acurrent.' It is Nickel (2.0%) about 543 ,~a or 543 million ye?rsago. ", ,; J,. '
'l
this electric current that creates the Earth's,lrtag- J". . ',1;.' •. ,~'
IIIri~
• f., ..

. due to weight of the Earth. ; Pre~a"!~ri~1.Era .. I' ,

I, "
2. The' outer cote: 'Less weight is exerted on the netic field. Data on iIDportartt Chatacteri~tics of f ,., ..'

I the Earth's layers are shown in Table'1\.1:5. Vital ,. , • (This, era ~a!ks the origin of th~ Ear!h' about
outer'core, which allows the iron and nickel to 4600 ptillion y~~rs ago and ends 570 million
flow in a liquid state: Th~t liquid outer core spins. data about the Earth are depicted ill Table'A1.6. Figure A.l.7 Composition of.the Earth
years ago.'
 I: I,:t
T
... ".;"'I'~.f,'"
, ':'1 ,I
I ., 'II'
"!I' A.28 Chapter1 PhysicalGeography A.29

• The various eventS' that occurred in thiS era Earth's Move~ents (elliptical) called. its 'orbit'. This journey of the Earth
include formation of crust, continents, and oceans, The Earth has two types ofrnovements, namely, rota- around the Sun is called; a 'revolution~.: It,is 'also
birth of oldest' known rock (3900 million years tion or daily motion andxevolution or annual motion. called' annual motion' or 'yearly ,motion~ becauseit
'\" ;".' ~
old); origin of life (about 3300 million years ago); , '~ " , takes one solar year to complete the journey, which
. and formation of the present-day atmosphere. Others (1.4%) Rotation y- is, 3651,4days or 365.days, 6 h, 9 min, arid 9:54"s
• This is the longest era as per this classification Magnesium (2.1%) (Figure A!.l1). Directions of revolutions of'earth is
'Potassium (2.6%)
The Earth spins on its own imaginary axis from west shown in Figure A1.15,
of the history of the Earth. to east once in every 24 hours (precisely 23 h, 56 min,
Sodium (2.8%)
~r
and 40.91 s). It is alsocaUed 'diurnal o,rdaily motion'.
'~ ,O'I~ •
Calcium (3.6%)
The axis is aniinagina!,y line that runs from north to
II:"

. ' , [
"
I. Quick Facts Iron (5.0%)
:<';,,', d.
south and passes through the centre of the Earth. It
always remains inclined at an angle of 661;20to the
f~'~ ~ ",or

,[, :'", .. ' >-Mony Palaeozoic rocks are" economicdl.lyirnp6rlant. ; '1) plane of the Earth's orbit (Figure A1.lO). 'Long day
,1'1 For example, much of the limeston~ quarried for Aluminium (8,1%) r. short day
building and industrial purpose, Thes;od deposits
:;1, 1
of Western Europe and eastern United States, were Figure A.1.9 Geological events of the Earth Equal day
f.\'" ,1..'" ,
also formed during the Palaeozoic era, and nig~t
~ 'I

t~ »- Fossils are great time indicators, They are also Cenozoic Era This era is the last one as per this classi-
very important environmental indicaiors, For exam-
fication. It starts about 65 million years ago after the
t
I.
Iji!, .
ple, certain present day corals are found in warrn
tropical waters. When a similar fossilized coral is
found, we can safely assume that the area wheredt
'Mesozoic era'.
• This era is made up of two periods: (i) Tertiary Figure A.1.11 North'ern Summer
was found was once covered by a warm and trop- period and(ii) Quaternary period. In this era,
'1'"
\ ical shallow sea. Therefore, fossils help unravel the the periods were further divided into epochs of ERects of Revolution The Earth's revolution, causes a
,~
1
1:1,':'
Earth's history. . significance. I
I
change in,seasons.
t
:'t:;i{': ,
1. The Tertiary period contains 'the following five
epochs: (i) Palaeocene, (ii) Eocene, (iii) .oligo-
South pole
Seasons
t~I~~'
'"., Palaeozoic Era cene, (iv) Miocene, and (v) Pliocene. '~.'
Figure A',1.10 Earth's Movement on its AXis ~.:

'I'IVI'I'~'~
; ,:'1,.,1.1;1
• This era lasts for 225 million years'"time(as 2. Quaternary period can be. divided, int0~o EHects of Rotation (i) Occurrence of day and night. The Four Seasons
11:111" '
shown in the Figure A1.9). epochs: (i) Pleistocene and (ii) Holocene.~tlolo" (ii) The position of a place on the Earth can be fixed. , """"j ,.~ \~~ " .", '.' •

• The Palaeozoic era contains six 'time-periods': cene started some 10,000 years ago anq. is still The annual motion of the Earth together with its
(iii) Change in the direction of wind and ocean
inclined axis;' ther~fore;causes' the fo~r seasons of
:,II.i..;II~f. (l)Cambriari period; (ii)' Ordo\rician period; on. Therefore, the current time can be put into currents.
11
'1 '
1'",1'
I', ..' '(iil)Sih.hian'perioa.;' (iv) Devonian period; Cenozoic Era, Quaternary Period, Holocene spring, sunlmer, a~tumn, and winter, (Figure A1.12).
H Longest Days Northern
Epoch. The main developments ill' ~hisi\'era Southern , s
~II'
, 'I
(v) Carboniferous pedod; and (vi) Permian
period. ' .. are formation of theRocki~s; Australia.':'splits and Nights Hemisphere Hemisphere ~se'().sof'\
• The geological events of importance are life away from Antarctica; India collides with Asia, longest day,' , June 22 Dec 22
and formation of the Himalayas and the::Alps (shortest night)
comes ashore, Caledonian 'mountains rise,
Appalachians, arid Central European moun- range. ' .",~ Shortest day --'D~t21~~--
June 21 -,
I tains coming up. . (longest night)

1_ i
"11
I
I
jl. II
Mesozoic Era Quick Facts EqualDays and Nights Days and nights are equal at the /
• This era started about 25Lmillion years ago equator throughout the year, because the circle of
'I and conclud~d about 65 riilllion years ago (see »- The oldest rock found is the 'Acosta Gneiss' in northwest- I illumination always divides the equator into two
i." :11 1
Figure Al.9). ern Canada. Zircon crystals in the gneiss are dated equal parts,
,',1'11.: • This ,inc.1udes three main periods: (i) Triassic back to 4.03 billion years, the original crystallization " ~. • l. ~ ~ - •

'II"!,I Daysand Nights in India. , Figure A.1.12 Seasons Throughout the World
1 ,'. i~' period; (ii) Jurassic period; and' (iii) Cretaceous age before metamorphism. The oldest mineral, found in
Longerdays and shorter nights-in June;
!~ril,:!
• ," .'-,' <,. ~ •• &~ .' :,.", ".~, • I~ ..~;

Australia, is a zircon crystal from sandstone. The zircon

period.,.,,, ',' ..... , Spring On March 21, the Sun is directly' overhead
• Maiil even!s can be listed as,Urals, rise up, Pan- , is 4.4 billion years old. The survival of the zircon crys-
I'l\~~' gaea starts to break up (200-180 million.year?
tal may be evidence supporting the fact that the Earth
cooled much faster than what scientists assumed earlier.
Shorterdays an~ lo~ger night;:-~
Revolution
December . the';equator: This is theseasoIi Of spring itt the North
Temperate Zone;... " •
II ago) and North-Atlantic starts to' open "up, 'Porpoise Cone' in Canada, a granitic rock, is over 3.8
~. l;' -." .• '- , ,l'f ), t

",' Sotith'Atlantic starts to open 'up (14Q2:135 mil- While rotating'on its axis, the Earth also revolves
Summer OnJune,21, the Sun.is directly overhead the
billion years old.
",'i lionyears'ago),'and India splitsfromAI1.t~rctica Tt:opic of C~ncer.Thus, the North Temperate Zone
arOund the Sun along an. almost. circular, path experiencessummeL
(100 million years ago). n' ,'".'
 ~
P""'l'lfi'i~"
11','\1, '
:'I\!,
I'
)-'
" A.30 Chapter 1 Physical Geography A.31

:ri' . ",
Autumn~' On S~ptember 23, the Sun returns to the 11>,. ","\
I
1:1
IIII II
I'j, I, equator, and the North Temperate Zone experiences ,}~., .,~~y.• j;rms .~.(d'.'. ~ ,',,'
Why is a solar day longer than sidereal day? '
".,
the season of autumn.
~;.:S~lar Day: Th~ time from one noon to the next is This is because the Earth revolves around the Sun, the solar day is a few minutes longer than the sidereal day.
Winter On December 21, the Sun is at the Tropic of called a solar.day. r.t:;;li,.
When on the Earth the day and night are of equal length? ,
Capricorn, and the North Temperate Zone experi-
~ Side~al Day: ',The time between successive risings .
',i ~i ences winter. Figure A.1.13 shows Northern Summer.
ctl of any given stari.isone sidereal day. \" \'c;f
At the vernal and autumnal equinoxes, the Earth's rotation axis is perpendicular to the line joining the Earth to the Sun. For this reason,
day and night are of equallengih.
In the South Temperate Zone, the seasons are the
,t:
reverse of those mentioned above, at the same time of j;~Eciiptic:'The 'S0n's
1,,1.

1 I'
I~ ,I
yearly path around the celestidt;~
What will happen if the Earth starts revolving around the Sun in a circular path instead of
I theyeat. . • Ii 'sphere, or eq0ivolently, the plane of Earth'sorbit aro,L!~o:L elliptical path?
i ~ the Sun, is called the ecliptic. "
ifL,' ,"'" • " nI~'11' As the Earth revolves around the Sun, we have different seasons at different regions on the earth. Howeve~, if the Earth'sorbit becomes
, I' ,( :> Zodiac: The constellCltionsIyingialongthe ecliptic ore completely circular instead of elliptical, the difference between various seasons will be reduced drastically.
f'I' collectively calledlhe zodiac, .,-
NP
il'lil1ii,r~i':' );> Tipping of the Hemisphere:' Because the Earth's (ii) ~e ~cle of illumination just touches~oth poles;
I,~II' axis is inclined,. to the ecliptic plane: we experience A~
H' seasons, depending on which hemisphere (Northern or
(iii) The periods of day light and darkne~s are each
i:,) N~/-----------~2"-- __, NP
12 h long all over the Earth, a situation that

,'II
I'II' "
:'\~',;!I.
'
SP
~ Southern) happens to be 'tipped' towards the Sun.

:> Summer Solstice: At the summer solstice, the Sun is

highest in the sky, and the length of the day is greatest
,
Qj SP @ A@ Occurson these two dates; and
(iv) The equinoxes represent the midpoints in the
shifting of direct rays of the Sun between the
~ ",'; )
SP 3 ", SJ;/ 1
!,~llil~:~::,11
-
..

------------ Tropic of Cancer and the Tropic of Capricorn.

f' ! !~;~"d-~!:.
1,,'' ' ------
:> Winter Solstice: At the winter solstice; the'Sun is
lowest, and the 'day is shortest. -- ~-
-'

11'1'r;1
1,

1 Figure A.l.13 (a) Northern Summer, FigureA.1.15 Direction of Revolution of the Earth
, .~{~ (b) Southern Summer
:> Tropical Year: 'The interval of ti~e from onevl;ti\6! Solstice
equinox to the next is one tropical ye()r. •
_~'_ ~ .n.H:, "', ';:'
'I ,,:: ~~~jtt~~j ,1:-" .~
Equinoxes and Solstices The time of the year when the difference between the
Sidereal Year: The time requirrdfOrlhe •EarthJo length of days and nights is the largest is re~erred,.!?
complete one orbit ,iround the Sun~ relative 10 the,st(jrS,'! Equinoxes as solstice. During these days, th.e Sun ~hjnes verti-
How Seasons Change? l,,,,' is one sidereal'year.
t •
' • '.
~ '" ,
J'" '.'"~ •
/1 f Equinoxes are dates when the nights and days are cally over a tropic (Figure A.1.16).Table A.1.7 shows
The Earth's axis is inclined at an angle of 661;20to equal. During these days, ,the Sun shines directly over the conditions at solstice. "
'jI the~plane of its orbit. As a result of this, the Earth On or around June 21, the North }'ole tilts
the Sun, and thus, experiences summer' aria~the the equator: Further, March 21, is the vernal (spring)
I
1" is in different positions while revolving round the equinox in the Northern }femisphere, and Septem- towards the Sun and the Sun shines directly over the
Northern Hemisphere experiences winte'r '%lfing
Sun. During the first half of an year, the Northern Tropic of Cancer. This is called 'summersolstice'.-On
ll
this period. ' ',". ,r;s:' ber 23, is the autumnal equinox; the seasonal term
'ill!i"!il Hemisphere tilts towards the Sun resulting in lon- ~ >~J,~f('::J~,1
reversed for,the Southern Hemisphere (these dates or aroun~;De.cember 22, the Earth isatl.the~opposite
11,,iil':i'I,iilli ger days and experien'cing .summer season in the • f l •.
~ ~'«: vary slightly from year to year). end of its orbit. The South Pole tilts tOwards the Sun
region. During this. period, the Southern Hemi- Causes of Change in Seasons -: .;,i:ll The positional relationships of the Earth and the and the North Pole away from it. This isc~lled'win~
sphere experiences winter. During the second half Sun are virtually identical on these two dates; and the ter sols~ce'. In the Northern Hemisphere,-days are
lit of the year, the Southern Hemisphere tilts towards (i) Revolution of the Earth around the Stiri:JP •.
following characteristics prevail: longest and nights are shortest during the-summer
(ii) A fixed inclination (tilt) of the Earth's axis at
,~i solstice. Alternately, the days and nights are shortest
I', , 66112°to the plarte of its orbit (Figure A.l:14). (i) The perpendicular rays of the Sun strike at the
,!,lll' , equator; and longest during the winter'solstiCe: Tne'feverse is
'\'1'1 ~ ,. true in case of the SoutJ:lern.H:e~sp'here. ""')Il(j~~
i :I! "I~!II •• Quick Faf!'ts .~ ('- I •. ,. "

, .! .",~ /"
11,
11'" : :> Very early in the Earths history (between 4.5 and 4,3
Path of Orbit \i
,
~,
11 billion years agol, a Mars-sized object struck the
Earth. The impact created tremendous he~tand pro-
. ,.1 ••\.

/~L1<.
Does the Earth have any other motion apart from the rotation about its ~xis'at.'d'its 'r~vcm,tion
around the Sun? ~', . ,.-.' ,,' " '.:
\1 'iii duced orbiting debris that coalesced to form the ' .;>.. ..,

Earth , ;~
Earth's Moon. The impact also knocked the Earth off In addition to its rotation about its axisand its revolution around the Sun, the Earth has many other molions."One ofihe' ~ostimp~rtant
" ,I "\1
its axis of rotation to the present tilt of 23.SO. Had the ~\,)W'
" .,1
Sun of these is precession, the slow 'wobble; of the Earth's axis due to the influenceofthe Moon. As a result, the'sidereal year is slightly
Earth'saxis of rotation not been tilted relative to the Sun,
, "
longer than the tropical year, a~d
~rse of thousands of years.
th~
p~rticular constellations that happen to be visible during any given season change over the
"
we would have no seasons on the Earth.
Figure A.l.14. Earth's Orbits
~..I' '::' 'II,'I.'~~.I.-'i.,rc
I

, 't':l'
A.32 Chapter 1 Physical Geography .A;33
i ~ ~J'l>I...,.
Eclipses
..
•s
...• ,,~ When the light of the Sun or the Moon is obs~ured Did You Know?
.:J:0 r' .• '.~ "'. 'L
;:y by another body, the Sun or Moon is saidto~e in - Why Do Not Solar Eclipses Occur Exactly
.~
" .- eclipse. at Local Noon?
;z

,Iil'l.I11'
II

1;'
_Sun I, 'i. lunar Eclipse Because' the geometry required for.a total solar eclipse
o has notfling to do with local noon. It has to do with
il!:'.11 <ll
• The Moon is said to be in eclipse when the when the lunar shadow that sweeps across your location
~
%"?, Earth comes between the Moon and the Sun, during the time when the Sun is above the horizon. Ever
and this is called lunar eclipse. so, it is possible for the Sun to be in full eclipse before it
~~ .'-j"

7~
• The shadow cast by the Earth on the Moon is rises at your particular location!
called an eclipse.
• Lunar eclipse occurs only on a full Moon day. 4'
Earthat the Equinox
However, it does not occur on every full Moon
\i day, because the Moon is not in the same posi~
Spheres of the. Earth
tion in relation to the Earth and the Sun on The surface of the Earth has four distinct spheres, as
. J,~I;1' :, every full Moon day. So, the lunar eclipse takes listed hereunder (Figure A.1.18).
place once the Moon enters the Earth's shadow. 1. Atmosphere: The cover of air that envelopes the
• The eclj.pse may be partial, if only a portion of Earth's surface.
'1
, the Moon's surface is affected or,"total if the 2. Lithosphere: The top crust that includes the land
II,' JI"."1'.)1
I'
ll' .."1:

'1:I,ijll.
.~ .:.i,~,.:.j:
1 ~.
entire Moon is (temporarily) darkened. . surface and the ocean floors.
!!liI1,,::'1 3. Hydrosphere: The water surface that includes
,- 11ilt';" '
111
i~, oceans, se<,ls,rivers, and lakes.
Solar Eclipse
,

'II'
1

-,.:l ••il(
.~lll\ 4. Biosphere: The sphere where life exists, and is
'I!! I
FigureA.l.16 Earth at the Solstice
• The Sun is said to be in eclipse when the Moon spread over all the above three spheres.
~1
comes between the Sun and the Earth. This is
Il~ called in every solar eclipse, ....
;
Table A.l.7 Conditions at Solstice ."".,
'j
I
a
• There is either partial or total obstruction of ATMOSPHERE
I '",
I[)ecemJ:)ii sOliiice June Solstice the Sun's light when viewed from the Earth. . ~ --
-
. ~. ". :.

,Ifill 1. Northern Hemisphere winter; Southern Hemisphere Northern Hemisphere summer; Southern Hemisphere winter'. • A solar eclipse occurs on a new Moon day, The liquid,oceans.on our planet's surface' make .up
1
." . summe'r. when the Moon is in line with the Sun. How- the hydrosp~ere and the land and ocean floods lith-
111
6f Capricorn at the Tropic of Cancer ever, due to the inclination of the Moon's orbit, osphere~ 'Above the'surface is the atmosphere, which
'.1
1

1'.1 •;

IlI11111'I,!
;1..11...1 ~ ,1,,1
I,. . ' a solar eclipse does not occur on every new is composed primarily of nitrogen and oxygen. The
3. Higher Sun angleinJhe Southern Hemisphere, Higher Sun angle in Northern Hemisphere, and composed to Moon day. ...
1
atmosphere is a gaseous envelope that surrounds a
1.1 ,'1'1I"1(','I;i'I"
~1\ r~! I
as comptiredtosame
____
...;...~.~-
Iqtitude in the Northern
'w<_-.-----.-- ,-,.,--_.~
Hemisphere ..
same latitude in the Southern.HelT!isphere,
-=---- .....-
.' • A solar eclipse occurs' when the Moon passes
between the Earth and the Sun, so that a small
celestial body. The.terrestrial atm()sphere~'by nature
of its composition, control of temperature artd'''shield-
4. Day length increases with increasing latitude in the Day length increases with increasing latif.udeinthe Northern part of the Earth's surface is plunged into ing.effect aga1rlst solar radiation, makes life possible
',ii' shadow.
---'--" Southern Hemisphere
-,,-,",---,".-
. .•.. .. ...• ,_ ..• '-_._--"--_ _. __ _--~'_
, Hemisphere
..~,.'-,.-~-_._,,.... ,;._.--.-_ ...
~.,~
_.- ._~_._
.. __ .. _,~,-"'~. -_. ~"
• For observers in the umbra, the entire Sun
on the Earth. It covers both the land and the water
surface. It is l>0!1!l<:i}0 the .Earth by the gravitational
: .5;.D~yl~~.gth.d~~~eas~.s.with increqsing.latit~d~ in the: . Day length decreasing with increasing latitude in the Southern
is obscured, and the solar eclipse is' total. In pull of the Earth. Higher still !i~s the ma~eto~phere,
. Northern Hemisphere. . .. '.' Hemisphere
r 6.' Equator recei;es~ the penumbra, a partial solar eclipse is seen. where charged particles from the Sun are trapped by
•... ~._-_

7.
... -
~ h"of daylight'--
~",-"- -"'-,
Circle of illumination touches the Arctic Circle on the
- -,~ ._~._.'
~ .----~A--Equ~~~r~~ive~.12.h.-ofd:0i~h-t-
~'--.' --_._._.~_._-_ .. .. _- ._----~.--_.~.-
Circle of illumination touches the Arctic Circle on thefacingl
.•" .._._-,,--
-----_.
..'--'''-

Annular Eclipse
the Earth's magnetidield.'"
,,' .
.. ' .:

.
near side of the North Pole .., >";; .. '. sideoftheNorthPole - ..' Composition .
8. C '
r~""-~;'_>a< ••....••.. _ .• _... _~_:c'_"~"'~":"-.:~' _~_....•.• ' ,--'- .•.-'.--_ ;_.. _- ~- __ n.....- ..._'_.•• ''-- _,<...- .......•.•.
...ircle of illumination touches the Antarctic Circle on
."__ .. _~~.=~ ..u.. &, .. ,----.~~-.- _ •.. ', .... ....

.Circle of illumination touches the Antarctic Circle on the near

. ~ ~~ ~--" If the Moon' happens to be too far from the Earth for

LJ
its disk to completely hide the Sun, an arVlul,lt'ec,lipse The composition of the atmosphere changes as we' go
the facing side
_____
.of the South Pole.. __ ..._.
' .,.;...._._. ~ ..~ .._.~_ ..•..... _" ..
.. side ~of the South
_~_-' __
Pole
."" ~,.__
,__
~""'v._~'~-""""~--- Occurs.Because the Moon's orbit around the Earth is higher from the Earth's'surface.up to about 'a height of
9: ;24 h of daylightfro'rri Antarctic Cii'c1eto SouthPole " 24 hof daylight from Arctic Cirde to.North Pole .trf; slightly inclined with respect to the ecliptic, solar and. ~Q,1<mfr?~tll~ :J;:aI1!i,the atmosphere is composed of:
lunar eclipses do not occur every month, but only a Nitrogen 78.09%
[lo.-24h7d;;kness fr~m Arctic Circle ;~-North Pole 24 h of darkness from An;;;rctic Circle t;s;,uth" Pole ~w times in every year (Figure A.1.17). .
Oxygen 20.95%
.....
''If'""
.....
i',:~l."
f
I jt; A.34 Chapter 1
Physical Geography A:~5
Biosphere: .",t
i ,::ll:~i: Approximately from 5 km below sea level
t~I;".~ '

; ),..!1 FU."I'~
to 10 km above sea level.' \
The zone is oCQupied Crust (Oceanic is up to 10 km ,
ll,t;'
by organisms. thick; Continental is upto 40 km ,,1'.11' ;;~,'C \
'1\
1.1.1:
"
I~I': ,
thick; main l?lements are oxygen ..,.
45% and silicon 27%)

Atmosphere: .~I

Thermosphere 1< .• f
il I"
(80-120 km above sea level) Irj .•
I!, "1'"'.1'' Mesosphere
1
(50-80 km above sea level) -!'

"ii'll Figure A.l.17 A No Solar or lunar Eclipse Stratosphere

I~"."1. ".'
1,, (15-50 km above sea level) "I I

",11 .
., TropoSphere Outer core . J'

II::), (0-15 km above sea level) (2000 km thick, semi-solid)

\"lo,:~n\;i'~,...:-'~~,."".
'~<III'I''iil'il Partial Solar Eclipse
I.~ 1 I' 1>,:
I.;.:

, II,III.I;III:;.~
I . ~ (,
Cclre '
i. '
(1300 km radius, solid)
~\'.
.', Figure A.l.18 Cross-sectional View of Atmosphere and Biosphere "
1.11\ ~J~il!1:
'Il' ,I
Argon 0.93%
.1
Atmospheric Moisture . .' I
Neon 0.0018% , ~.

.;(~'l~.) Carbon dioxide 0.03%

Atmospheric moisture;',occurs in three physical
states-solid, liquid, and. gaseous-and can)pass
'j Helium ' 0.005%
freely from one.to another. The hydrologic cycle is a
11"1', .~ :•.•....
Ozone 0.00006%
I iii11 \,tll~111
\

continuous interchange-between the atmosphere and.

L,I Hydrogen 0.00005% Earth, wi~hliquid,water evaporating into the:gaseous
Figur~ A.l.17B Partial Solar or lunar Eclipse
,.,ft. After a height of 50 km above the Earth's surface, the air and subsequently returning to the Earth as some
D' atmosphere is IT.lCideup of,ato.micoxyg~n (01)' ozone form of falling moisture. , .1 -
Umbra Penumbra
(03)' helium, and hydrogen. " , / TJ
Total Solar EClipse
Moon
EvaporationIt is the p'rocess w~ereby Fquid, m~is:-
, ,111
1'1 1 'I
'I
11
•. U:fl' Atmospheric Pressure
.,"if
ture (wCiter) changes to gaseous. moist:ur~ (~~teJ;
'I . '11 vapour); it is accomplished by molecu~ar ,~sc.a.P.E!:,
.
j !~
Atmospheric pressure refers to the weight of the
I" .. entire air column over a given point. A litre of air
and energy is stored as latent heat in th~ yap.~tlrt
molecules. '. .
" !'IIII~II' , I
weighs about 1.3 g. Atthe sea level, tIle air pressu.re
is around 1033'.6 g cm:2•Thisis referred to as oneatmo- Humidity The amount of water vapour.irtthe\,~ii:";i&
:I
Penumbra
\ F~\ sphere. Air pressure is normally highest at sea level referred to as ,humi,dity,whi,ch can bt;,m~.a.sure(t~d)
and decreases rapidly with increasing altitude. The expressed in se~eral ways; .Absolute!:nll:J;l.jdityisr...~
.:tr'"i:t: change in pressure with altitude is not constant~how- dir,ec~.measure of. the amount of wa!~r,xapo~f jj~~,
ever.It is interesting to note that the altitude of about given volume of air, specific humidity. is thE;h!11as.~j
f I
(lA.
16 km up, atmospheric pressure is only 10 per cent of wat~r vapo~rin a given mass o(~ir, fl~d ;!E.;la!i'y~j
. I, ;'\ of its sea-level value; this is another way to say that humidity is the amount of water vapour ~.fut;\.jti!,;
"I
t..
.!
' . ..
,;; .•.. most of the mass of the atmosphere is found rela- c;ompar,edwi~ ~~ Cl:mountthat.cou1d~e t~en;)~ the
Figure A.l.17C Total Solar or Lunar Eclipse' j tively close to the ground. ' , .
~. " air were saturated. . ,; r ..,oo"b I
I"

.tl~'1'(1
 r

A.36 Chapter 1 Physical Geography A:~1.

Dew Point It is the temperature at which air becomes Mesopause.~' Themesopause's~Rarates the me'sosp~er~ • These winds were named.'trade wind'.becaus~
saturated. .
High Cirrus Cirriform Thin, whit~i ClridTl from the next layer named as ionosphere.' '~, ~;Z~PI prior to the steam age, sailing ships car~g
Condensation It is the opposite of. evapo~ation. Water Cirrocumulus; Cirriform icy ,\q({)l\O\ Ionosphere. The ionosphere lies immediately,abovetne
".1,4, ,
.trage
"
goods
-.'
d~pe,!l<;led..on
.v ..•..
.,~..
thesewi,nds'
-'r'
l '''h'' / j.,~1 -,"'>lif •.• ' .. -"~''>-'. ") .. "l.••.....•..
:. _""',~

• Th,e trade winqsrb!ow' t6w'.lrds.•theeqtiato~

vapour condenses to water, with a release of energy Cirrostratus Cirriform
:~02~'_..•f! mesosphere and ext~ntis from 60:;40,Okm.'\lbovethe
(latent heat) in the process. Most condensation takes Earth's surface. This layer contains ionized (or elec~ . betw~eri 5°'-30~:n~rthand sO!Jthlatitude. ..'.'"
~"",-"'''if'.
\i - " 'if., ~
place as a result of cooling by expansion in rising air.
'h ,,' ,_' ,1,"1 .

trically charged) air that p~otects the Earth, ,(r9.'rrit1le

'I,' .
Westerlies ,,' , ;, / ~,""'" ':;.!(';," .,J.
This adiabatic cooling is responsible for the forma- Altostratus falling meteorites (shootirig stars) as 'most of the~ • The'~westeHies are,reg~lar win(l,s,:that,l?~o~
tion of most clouds and, ultimately, of most precip- burn out in this region.' It also prot~cts the Earth from outside thetropics in the temperate 'zone."'The
low Stratus Stratiform. General o,ve~casL
itation. Clouds consist of visible collections of tiny ,hl:l. ..:Jl .•..,. the Harmful radiatioris of the Sun. Th~ ionosphere south~westerly winds blow:in~the: Northern
water droplets or ice crystals. Fog and dew ate other Stratocumulus Stratiform :JcI.-::nu:. consists of-'O', 'E', and 'F' layers 'and includes the Hemisphere and, the north-west~rly win~s)n
notable forms of condensation. How much 'water N imbostratus Stratiform ",jm~';rl: thermosphere and exosphere. 'the Southern Hemisphere. ", ~, '.,.' . '}',;
'. '~, I~
vapour condenses at any given time and place is • South oNO degrees latitude, the absence of "any
Vertical Cumulus Thermosphere This is the middle layer of the' iono- .cl'<
strongly influenced by the buoyancy (stability) ofthe .land mass enables these winds to gatherd~rce,
air, which is an expression of horizontal density and Cumulonimbus sphere. Itjs~the region of the atmospherewhe!e tem~ , and thus, theyaie knownasthe,roariii.g-forties
temperature relationships. "':}(, perature is above 100°C. ' (Figure A.1-;19). ;"',; ....:'", •.": ••;.

PrecipitationIn all its forms (rain, snow, sleet,' glai~,

AI!,,~sp~ericLayers ,,,\\\\?N;: Exosphere The exosphere is th~ 'uppe'rm~sl';egio~ Monsoons ". ,
hail) results from a complex set of processes involv- These,are the layets of air that lie above the Earth~sjsur- of the ionosphere and makes up the outer lirriitsof • The monsoons are seasonal winds th'!-t,bJow
ing condensation nuclei, super-cooled water drop- face. The vertical pattern of temperature is complexlfIt the atmosphere.' Here; the gravity' of the Earth is bri~fly over India, Sri Lanka,'China/andnorth-
lets, and minute ice crystals. These processes are set consists a series of layers in which temperature,~alter- exceedingly. weak. The magnetic belt. of the, Earth; west-Australia. - ,. ? i :: \.

in motion when large masses of air are forced to rise natively decreases and increases. From the bottomitip, which is known as magnetosphere, extends to about • In. summer(' rriainlybec~use6f" high tempera-:
by convective lifting, orographic lifting, frontal uplift these thermal layers are called troposphere, strato- 64,000km above the Earth' s surface; The exosphere fure over the Earth's' surface neart~eequator;
or convergent lifting. sphere, mesosphere, thermosphere, and exosphere. In is now con~idered as part of. the trl~gnetosphere. the air' pressure :femains low.' Fot tpis ~~,?ason,
addition to these fiveprineipal names, we alsQJhave The outer boundary of the magnetosphere or the mOistrain-oearing'wiitds blowili1fromthe sea
special names for the top of the first three layers: final boundary between the Earth and outer space is towards the land. " r! .
Clouds
"f

. " tropopause, stratopause,and mesopause. We uSEKthe known asmagnetopause. " • A monsoon climate is 'marked by summei rains
Clouds are the visible expression of condensation -sphere name when talking about an entire layer and anci",winter'droughts.' ., , c-"'S' '," i. '.;

and provide perceptible eVI9,ence of, other things the -pause name when our interest is either ~ ~e • 'There'are',t'wo~major monsoori"<systems'. (one' iri
happening to atmosphere. At a .given time,. about upper portion of a layer or in the boundary betwe~n Winds ~ . .
South Asia and the o.therm East'Asia); and two
",' .' ~i'''- . F','r '. ", ". '. ....•. ~. •

50 per cent. of:'the, Earth is cQ\Teredby clouds, the two layers. "u~H. minor systems (in Australiaand,',West Africa);
Wind is air' in motion arid plays an important role
b~sic importance of which is that they are the source
.' j

arid several other regions where monsoon t~h:..

ofprecipitatioJL Not .all clouds precipitates, but all TrclPosphere The troposphere is the layer nearest, to in climatic variations on the Earth. Winds are 'recog~
the ',Earth's surface and ,extends from sea levehto nized by the'~irectiCm trom'which they blow. More d~rid~S'd~"elop (~~pedklly,in Ce:"ti~l AmeriJi ~.r " .?, .• ;. f, _ 'i"" l ,,--f •••
pr~cipitation comes from clouds. Clouds also are .' 'f'~~j",'

ahdth~ south-eastern United States);""

,.,,_~

.
... I ,-,;,) ,;..

, :~jlll a height of about" 15,km. This region is the den~est importantly, the deflection' of wfud is caused, due to ,',<J ~?'.: .j.': '1;' .J
important because of their influence on radiant "I- ..• '. 1'" I.t.~,.d _: I ,~-A'~~~~.~

of' all the atmospheric' layers and: contains' water the rotation ofthe Earth. Winds are deflected to the ~~ - ~~
!i energy. They receive both insolation from above and ';' '

terrestrial radiation from oelow; and then they either vapour, moisture, and ,dust. In this region, the tem- right in the Northern Hemisphere, and'to the left in ." ~:L.;Y1 •.•.,

perature decreases as the height increases from; the the Southern Hemisphere.
absorb, reflect~scatter, or reradiate ,this energy. This J' '...,; -;, ••••
~. '''lll

H
II; funCtion of clouds in the 'glopateri~rgybudget is Earth approximate 1°C per 165 km, called 'normal '~.,.,"
I ",

important. ',. lap's rate'. All weather phenomenon are restri~t~g4to Types of Wind ,. I
troposphere., , "

',Fi Classifying Clouds

Clouds 'can be 9£ various.' shapes and sizes.
. ~:I,".

Tropopause
._

sl~her)eqmvest layer)
ayeI'.
. •

t~~~
•

This is the layer that separates the tropo-

,the strato?pher~ (Vpper
" .
,_:;,.",'U,': Winds are classified into three broad groups. These
are: ;:~,,,,. " .-, ",'
(i) Regular-winds, (Examples: trade wirids and .1 :
..••.~. <l~ ."t,)."
0° Equator
t~~;
~:; ~'.. ''..•.•.
westerlies)

.II~
But~ certain' general' f6rrm~t'Of}clbuds'recur com-
!~
•••I • ""' . ~ "" f ~ l"

monry. ,Moreover; the" yaHous 'cloua., forms are Stratosphere" ., This is the region of uniform temperature (ii) Periodical winds (Example: Monsoons) i'" ~,,t'. , i- " <", .~ ~ "Ji;J
ext~nding from analt~tu.d~ of about 15'km above~the (iii) Variable' winds, (Examples: Cyclortes and
nobnallx found only at' certain" generalized alti~
'~'l' Earth to a height of about 50km. It is free from water other local winds)!: . '",Jiit.:. ,~ ' .' :)
I '~!~II t'ude".IOn"the basis 6hhese'twofactors
cl~ssified. ", ' "<./ - . '
clouds are
vapour, clouds, and dust.
,
-' ,
~ Trade Winds ,
'.
,South Pole
'1 '.tdiThe' international' Classification scheme, classifies M,esosphere This very cold region lies aboye,~the • Trade wm'ds are steady air blowing~owards the ",. '.".,- oJ', i"l; .". ',J

',II clouds into the following 3 forms, ,~ families, and io ozone~rich layer of the stratosphere. It extends from equator frorrithe north~east and the south-east Figure A.1'.19 CirciJlation of.AirProducing Trade
types. 50 or 80 km above the Earth's surface. directions.' .. Winds -, ,. c
,I
I
 ~

4.38 Chapter 1 Physical Geograpny A:30

Borf1 is a..,~old, dry wp:td ,blowing outward,s\~~m
Fronts When Uhlike air masses meet, a front~a' ionJ :Whereunlike air masses .cometogether),\ or{.j~ter!f9Rl
Did You Know? Hup.gary to the north of Italy.' '., l,'~'; of unsettled, sometimes stormyweather-is'eStaB~ icalfront'~ and 'doldrums( !(thisl name' is !attributed
Ka,tabatic win~s originate from cold upland at:e<;J.9.'":'l-11,9-lished between them. A warm front is the leading to the fact that sail~g sliips,.we~~often. bec.a~~e(i:~
lhermal Layer of Atmosphere cascade towards lower elevation under influence. of edge of an advancing warm air mass; a cold front is these latitudes). ~\TheIITCZis alzone. of q)rtverg~~ce
Thermal structure of the atmosphere suggests that tempera- gravity. These are particul~rly commol).in Gre~ni~A~ the leading edge of an advancing cold-air mass that is and weak horizontal airflow;Jcharacter~ed':Tby;jfee:,
it ture decreases with increasing altitude in the troposphere and Antarctica, where they come w:hippingg,tfSth,e displacing warm air; a stationary frorit is the boimdary bleanq erratic' winds. The'ITGZ~,often.appears'asta
1,-1'

I,,', and ,mesosphere, and increases with increasing altitude in edge~of the high, cold ice. sheet. . ")'}V{l';t
- between the'two passive air masses; an occluded £tont
. . well-defined, relativelyrtarrow. cloud.band 'over' the
"1:1
the stratosphere and thermosphere, - is formed ~hen a cold front overtakes a warm front.
",i, Mistral is a very cold wind that blows down frohi.'-lhe oceans. Over continents, however, it is likely' to' be
I
"~'
II:!
Why Do Winds Blow? plateau of Central France from Alps to the Medit,e~: more diffused and indistinct, althoughthunderstoim
i
I:"!
i~Ii
ranean Sea. It is a special type of KatabatiC wiNl!fii~ (yclones and Anticyclones Air masses and fro~ts are activity is common. ,. .j~; fill, ,ol
'j

Wind movement is caused by the difference in air pres- . ' ::'rrr~r/~.~ prominent [components of major migratory pres-
It gets channelled through a narrow valley (France's
sure on the Earth's surface, The air near the Earth's surface sure systems called 'mid-latitudes cyclones' and EI Nino ',During the normal conditions in' the.Pacific
Rhone valley) where it develops high speed 'AHa
gets heated and being light in weight, rises to the higher "' J; -~
Ocean basin there are low.;erpressure conditions'm
'mid-latitude :;J:,
anticyclones'. These systems dommate
'r

regions; wf)ilecold air from the surrounding regions moves

attamsconsiderable destructive power. .'
•.:utl: mid-latitude circulation, particularly in winter. In DarWin (northern Australia) and higher;) pressure
into this low pressure area to equalize the pressure of atmo- Punasare cold; dry winds blowing down towarQsJn~ conditions in Tahiti.. However, in every.)few ,years
sphere, This movement of air from areas of high pressure to westernside of the Andes. ,:,., "1~
mid-latitude' cyclones, which are"the 'bcittlegrot.mds
of tropical and polar air, dynamically and dramati- the high pressure develops'ovetnorthem "Australia
areas of low pressure is known as wind. ' Levanter is a . easterly wind through st;1'ait.,:of and low pressure develops in the eastern. region near
"'.. , '.
cally changing weather conditions prevail, whereas
\
Gibraltar. . . -i.:r: mid-latitude anticyclone represent stable; non-stormy Tahiti; This 'seesaw' of pressure is known as Southern
• The most notable environmental event; each Vendavel is a westerly wind through strait of Gibri:l'ltar. interludes:'" Oscillation. It was first recognized by.GilbertWa!~er
year in South Asia is the ~ual burst of the Marinjs a south easterly wind from Mediterrilnea.n in the first de.cade ofthe 29th S.t;~~:r;;,Rtiting the
summer monsoon. Inthisfirst of the two major Hurricanes Hurricanes are low-latitude storms, trop- 1960sr meteor<?logists;recogIDzed'a, r'elati<jii'b'e@~H
to France. .~:' ical cyclones, characterized by strong winds and Southern Oscillations and oCl;yn:ences,o'f'stiong' El
,monsoon systems, prominent,' onshore' winds
.,......j _ . .~. , .. J • '. .
Gregalds a northeasterly wind blowing in Greece.: -i' heavy rainfalL They can form only over ocean sur- Nino wapning near South America.Thi~ overap'coli:.
.spiral in .from the Indian Ocean, bringing
':,Hfe-givtngrains to the parched subcontinent. Willy~willyis a tr.9picalcyclone in Australia. The dloie faces. The general trajectory of hurricane movement pIeel ocea.n~atp:i.osphericpatte~ntjs now kn'owhas the
• In .winter, South Asia. is gominated. by out COrn:rrloriusage is dust-devils." • ";', and the season of hurricane formation are well under- El Nirio-Sothern Oscillation (ENSO). ,.' j ~ .
. j~.. .
blo,wing dry air diverging ,gep.erally.from. the
"."1 stood, but the specific timing and path of movement
~[
are highly UI).predictable.';fhese storms often. cause La Nina Adding to the complexity is aimorenicently
northeast. This flow is not ~ery different from Direction of the Wind Movement recognized componept ofthe.ENSO cyde;rta Nina.
I).ormaL~ortheCl.sttrad~sexcept for is ~owmois- destruction in coastal areas, and also bring life-sus-
Wind, which is defined as horizontal air move~ent, In some ways, LaNma is simpiy the opposite of the
ture content. taining rainfall, to inland regions. These storms
isa response to a pressure difference. The dif~gB.~n El Nino: the waters off South America becomes usu-
"II ; .~. _'" i . ",

are known by different names P1 different places:

I i!:!j\,111\~,IIIII'I,' Other Types of-Winds o~ wind moy~ment is determined l:>Ythe P~~~Nt:~e Hurricanes (North and Central America); Typhoons ally cool; the trade winds are strongerthan,usllal;the
"", ;)rr.,' .' '. . . " .. ' graqient, the Coriolis effect, and friction. Th~t:e, ,are
(western NC!:rthPacific); BaguiQs,(Philippine), and water off Indonesia are usually warm; the soutll-~est-
JIII\"1 ChiilOOk is a hot dry wind blowing on the east or lee- :~ -," • _ \.' d ..•. ..' o' ~"J!~Jf.
eIght bas~c.~resstlre-centnc CIrculatIon patt,~ms, em United States is drier:thari usual whilt:i)sotithe~st
jlii~!',~II:li\ ward'~ide 6f'ihe.•. Rocky MOuhtains'(North.America). simply cycl0I!es (in the Indian Ocean and Australia).
. . f~" .."'. ' '. • . '. ... "
As these winds gescerid from the mountams, they are
four around" the low-pressure centres (cy~LQi\es)
". '. ,._ '. (t, ,,~,i11i"'.t
. -. A remarkable feature is the non-stQrmy'eye,of the
, . " Ai
Asii:tand northern Australia/ani w~tte;However, La
and foW,.af(?~a the. high-presstir7 centres,(ff<lf\~y- 'hurricane' that lies in the centre of. the storm. The Nina' conditions are riot as prornirie~f or as pie<;i,ict-
pressed down and get heated.
: :" 'lll!,rl',
~ I" c~on~s).,Tjlere}s al,so a vertical componenti f~~!tig winds do not converge to the central point, but rather able as those orEl Nino.' ," " -, .. 1.' .,"v f

" ,;, I'

, ,I, "I'~","i Fohen are the winds similar to Chinook, but are on the air associated with cyclones and'descending,<)i,i,Jn
reach their highest speed at the 'eye wall', which is
t" ;.,'
north of the Alps (Europe). anticyclones. "., ;'If : J,..l

the edge of the eye.

Sirocco is a hot, moist wind that blows' frqm the LITHOSPHERE' {.

; ~[1111'~!'iill' Sahara desert and moves eastwards across the Medi- Air Masses L .:~\~", Localized Storms Other kinds of storms are more local-
'~ ,I, I • The lithosphere is the topmost ,crust.;ofthe
terranean Sea.' ," Large parcels '6f air in the troposphere that have&~a- ized. And easte,rly.wave is a weak migratory sys-
II t' Earth;, ',." ,.. , . ,.,J _.,
i "
Solano is ~~irr,lilar type of wind ?~owing from the tem in the tropi>~stJ;<ltsometim~s. de,:,elops .into a
111 So/lara to~ard~ t~e IOerici:ri.
PeI).iruni!a.' .' '
tivelyuniform horizontal physical characteristitsffi-e
referred'as air masses. When air masses"moveJawciy hurricane. A' thunder-storm is a small, shorHived, • The thickness of the'lithosphere,varies between
sometimes viol~rit"convective';t~nrl that. i~' often 35-50 km in continents,. and betWeen 6-12 kill
iH11!, Harmattan is a hot, dry wind blowing outwards from from their source regions, they cauSe significant . a:tthe:Ocean beas~ll"'; . "" ;' H,' ",H;IOO:,i}'.
Weatherchange'sas they go. ' " . 1,,01 accompanied 1:>y~iliu~d~r a~d iigtt~~;:~ t~~(1qo is
the interior: of West Africa.
~~,I rtf: 'J,' the smallest of the storms, but has Immense destruc- • ,The litM'spnere\iroilil.Ci:tiloun:taiks'is"thetitic~:-
II , l 'III' ~' ~ •.' '';'1'"""'" ,fr>:' ~., ~ -.
I i ;~: tive power. It'i~fthe most intense vortex in nature: est. reaching: up to ~(jot km"1nthe RighIh6J\:l!!
m rUiI' H II J(1it'I ['h a deep low-pressure cell surrotiriaek'byl ~ 'tri6lently tain''regi6hs:':Th~l,ilthC:~p'h~re"c8il]httifes '~lmat
~\!i . . U"iL"'~'!h
lijl The phenomenon' involving the upwelling- or downwelling of a fluid, su~h ~~.air or water: by
which heat is moved from onepldG:-tto whirling cylind~fof wind., ' 'J ' . 1% of the total Earth's volume and 0.4% obts
II
, anothe'r' is kri~wn as convection, In the atmosphere, 'the convection occurs in the troposphere;,the lowest region of Earth's atmosphere
and is a known cause of surface winds and\veather. As the incoming'solar liltraviolet radiations are absorbed in the ozonel6y&Vthe
ionosphere is kept ionized by high-energy rddiation and particles from the Sun. ' .J,
Intertropical (onve;~eE~eJ~n.e' (IT(i), The, Z9n;' where air
from two hemispheres meets is cal~ed 'ITC,?::.It is
Il:las!,.. The :llPp~r~9~t,POr:tio~ ..qf~the:~arth's
crustc0Il}prise_ss?-il,Sand, aDd rocks. I ,-. :',l)',,;
• ApprQximately,,1(3rd of.the Earth's land sur;-,
also referred as 'equatorial front' (a front is an area face is desert.

I ",.., •••••"••" _ ••••• .;..;.;.._...;.........;".".-:..._:...-.._

 A.400Chapter.1 '. Physical Geograp6y A~41'
Sima,and,Sila layer~ . Sima (because o:ttits"twomo:?t the crust. The major diastrophic moveme~ts \lre,.~9.l£: Metamorphic Rocks' , ,',.',
prominent mIneral compounds, silica. and,.mag- ing and)aultiJ}g. , .".' .r • These rocks were either igneous dr' sedimen-
Origin ofCcintinents' It is :believed that originally 'there
was ':oruyo.ne landmass called' 3~imgaea'.)1:li~)..a!ge
nes~um), is the ~ay,er,V\jhichfonTIs tl1e.!ieep ocean tary in nature. , landmass, split into a nortI1e~'mass,,'Lalirasia',,~nd
bCiSinfloors and underlies small. portion, of some Rocks, • They metamorphose or change due to pressure, asolithern'onecalled 'Gondwanaland'. Fiom.tr.~se
continents as well. Sila is' the layer that' is believed inten~e temperature, or the action of water and tWo land masses, the continents gradually drifted to
The Earth's
.. crust IS fo~med o{n,.ineral
. .". _ .' called
'.. ~ r'~ocks~~
to underlie only the. continents, .where .itsits as irl "
chemical actjvittes, . . where tney are now located aild;the process'is,"sti11
The rocks that form the substructure of our 'litho:'
immense bodies of rock at partially embedded in the Examples pf Metamorphic Rocks continumg.
1 '.

'
•

" '
-.

.
• • ~.' • •.• .' ~l j"-\.' •••.•• 1 :"~'1'!

sphere are grouped hito three broad categorieS?)(

denserJayer below. This continental curst (sometimes
called sial after its common constituent silica and
aluminium).
Igneous Rocks ,'r
1. Slate is formed by compression of sedimentary
rocks, e.g., shale and mudstone. ',' , ~!arQ~:s,t,,~~~.!!7~_~~i~
Sma(lest continent
.,"--'~'-"-L-'
Australia ...
--'-;,'"
.'
,J
• Igneous rocks are formed by the solidi#~ation H.'''''' '"

and A~~-~,u~_,_J
2. Qua~tz;it~ is formed from seci.imentaryrocks,
Prin,iple of Isostasy ,It is related to the recognition' of of niolh~nmagma from the interior of the-Earth.
e.g., s,andstone:
rJlJ?~dcontinents A~;~;~t!C~
differences petween.oceanic crust, continental crust • About 95% of the Earth's crust is mad~ 6f this Ice-covered . Antarciicb in the,Southern) "1(' .j <

and the mantle is the prindpleof isostasy. Irlsimplest ,' type of rock. ' 1 3. Gneiss is formed by the metamorphosis of igne- continent Hemisphere'; , <£h(V' .m,;;;:;")
tenns, the crust is floatirig on the den$er,deformable, • In fact, all other types of rocks originate from ous rocks, e.g."granite. '--~-,,'"; ~ "'." , ," :'~'"'.::_ .:". ,"!~ '~J - A 1~.J1>~"J.'1'
~:.'"-,n"'(;: "-i
mantle below. Isostasy means" the addition ot.,a sig- these;r9C!<sand, therefore, they are also'called 4. Marble Under intense heat, sedimentary rocks, Imp!Jrt,ant data ~bout.fue~r~a,<l?,9- pop~!~PRn
nificantamount of masson'to aportioh'of the curst 'primary rocks'. ' .I like limestone turn into marble: " of cpptinents 'P}d t].1eir,
hig~e~t and,.lowes! p!Jipt,s,~-,:,e (

causes the crust to sink, wher~as the 'remoVal' of a • Igneous rocks are of three types: represented in Table A.1.8. ." _" ';,<,
larg~ mass allows the crust to rise. ' 1. Granite: These rocks are the major continen-
tal rocks.'" ;'.~n" Continents Mountains w: .• ~
";',:";
r~;" ,1".'

Th~~ryQf Continental Ddh The generally.~erlv~dl theory 2. Basillt: These rocks are found on ocean f),oqr., The land surface '6f the Earth is made up 'Ofimmense
o~ 'coptinental drift, notably ,expounded by Alfred Mountains are elevated land" mas€'es,~ivith p~a1<s
3. Volcanic: These' rocks are formed by the land masses divided into seven continents and a
~~ge,1:wr.in. eqrly .1900s, was" rev'iv~cj.in th~ second (summit) small~r '.thiu.')the~~.~ase an~~ft~~, .h~i~~t
solidification of molten lava erupted by the great number of islands.' Tog~therr they cOVerabout
half of.the 20th century ahd has become almost uni- above 300m.orlOOO ft. Slml1arelevahons' below
volcanoes. c' ~ \ 1/4th of the Earth's surfac~.
~~rsally accepted' as the concept,!Jf plate tectonics. 300 m or 1000ft are called'hills',,'w,.I1~(l,~> " .
It postulates a massive supercontinent called Sedimentary Rocks " ~ T •• ' , .-~ "

~"",
\~'r,;. .~

'Panagea', which formed' from smaller continents • These rocks are formed from the sediment ., Ut''!.
about 450 million years ago, began to break up again deposits on the ocean floors. Table A.l;8 "Area and Population of Continents and Th~ir.l-:lighestanlLo:w~st P6ints"',-,",",' ~!(.,
into large section 'that have continuously 'moved • They comprise only about 5% of the Earth's '. " . ~.' '. j •• '_ '. '. . ,I - -, ,,-.1 ',; ~ .•. ~. '_

away from onealiother imd now comprise the con- crust, but cover about 75% of the total land LOwest Point
t~mporary continen'ts. sUiface. (8er~w'SeaLevel) ','
Plate,'ie~onics Plate~m:ove"ap~rt at div~rgelit.bo~nd- • Theserocks are made up of the weathered remains r Asia',' , - Dead Sea (Israel;:, ,
aries, .usually representeq"by an imders~a .moun~ of igneous rocks, but they also contain organic Jordan); 4,13~-
tain range (call~d 'an ..ocl}an!c ,ridgE:(),:with .new matter from the remains of marine organisms.
• seafloor material being cre'ate<;iby ~e .upw~lling of • Sedimentary rocks are formed in horizontal
hot magma from below. At a convergent boundary, layers, called 'strata' and take millions of years
'to harden into rocks. '""
plates moving in opposite dIrections mee( resulting
in mountain building at the edges as oneplatesiid~s. • These rocks are also known as stratified rocks
because of these layers. 11.8 Agoncoguo"
(subducts) under the other. Afa tIans£6rpl b'o~dary,
two plates slip past one' anoth~r,laterally; this does
i" \ .1
I AmerlgCl' .. ' ..... '.' '. ...i . .......Argentina,.6962m .. (Arl;!entina),40
not usually produce major landforms butmay'result
E~amples of sedimentary rocks. >A"~~~~tic~~""""~'1";;OO~r~~"~.6''''''''''''''~vi~;;"M~ssif,~~~'~""B:'~tr~y i~b~~~~J'
.1..Gypsum, chalk, and limestone, which are ./ Ie ,'II ',' 4897 m . ;.trench, 2538.m .
in fault movement and earthquakes. -,~' _.. ,<;""=o~ 'O~''ii3"O"",,,,,,.,..,,,,,,,,=,,,",,,,,,,,,~~~='M't~''~_wmw=,,,,"''''''''''~'_",,,,,:~i''~.~Jmc=i«''''_,-,--..., . _~~-~~~. ;."
••••..••,;, .• • ':.~ .• :""~~

.- I', ,.. '~ _ ,j'1, " "'. ~ i ~:;,";.' .;. tu .) ~',.. , -. #- ~

.formed by the deposition' created by chemical i Europe' 10.390 .6.7. Mt. E.ibrus, Caspian Sea ;
Volcamsm It is a general ter~. r tJ;1':lt
P?y~rsj~ll pro- aCtionor chemical sedimentation. Russia,5633 m(Russio), 28 m l" .:~." .
'v'~,"""",O
..
'-:""--h=' ~
•• :'~
cesses in which ",",'J'
the magma moves from "p~ The Earth's 2; pe~t, lignit~;bi,tuminous coal, .aJ;lthracite that
-- ••••••• __ •• _~ •••• ~~ ••••• ~-_ •• _~ •• _ •••• _"._,_ •• ~ .~~ .. _"''''~-" .. _'''. 'O."~'.,.'.~.'."""'.""'7~'" • "",,",C>.,' ..... ~-:...,,, 4

.,V)'i Ht~ - I'~l .,i ",.l.r-,- '•.. )l.~-.ltl.}:-i')''''''':'i1.i- ••t~ ••. 1,. "".
Australia'" _. Mt.:Kosci~szko.' Lake Eyre (South
mtenor to or near the-surface; (!. volcamsm (extrusive are formed by deposition of organic matter or
• . J4 q" {, '1"~ I',;. 'J'",,! ~_-1. ".I" '.. . t. - . rn ' . (NSW,2228m)* .' Aust~alia); 16 m## ,'''''. '
volcanism), intrusive vqlcanism, and deep'plutonic marine'remains. " " . .".. ~ :q~:P' y:~
~ctivity. j " . • . .,.••.'-' •. " .; . _ ••. y _'. . ~' I}., ~ ...;1.••
$ Antarctica has no indigeno~sinh~bit~nt~i researche;s stay there.for several periods ~f time. . • . ,,,
3.. Conglomerates,. like gravel, p~bbles and shin-
", ,.
E""U l;. 'J~ " • .

*'Figures are of Oceani~ (inCluding Australia), . ~. i ,',L.

Diastrophism J It refers to thedeforimition 'of the Earth's gle, sandstone and shale-like layered clay or .•~PeninsularValdez-Arg~ntina c6asf line is 40 m the below sea i~vii
crust by bending" or breaking in response to. gre~t ci-;Iystori~'formed by the d~position of'sedi- # Highest Mountain in Oceania PuncakJaya, 'Papua New GU,inea (5040 nil.
.;
.,..f'!' '~0'f

pressures exerted either from below or' from~ithin mentsifi"water. " ## Challenger Deep, Mariana Trench, W~stern Pacific Ocean (10,<12'4 m),
1Il:::"-~!irl!FII' -,------------------------- ,......-

I:
A.42 Chapter 1
Physical GeogYaphy A~43,

Important Data };> the deepest spot in the ocean is deeper than the n • They are formed when a mass of elevated
land under strain cracks,' thus,~ leaving a
1....,.•.•
-"~:'Craie~'1h"J'" \~""/'"
Largest and Hfmalaya':"'Karakoram in Asia, t, Everest's'height is the Challenger'deep': It is located in
the Mariana Trench. It is so deep that if Everest'were higher elevation"standing between two, areas •• :'\.r + " . , "~
highest mountain with the highest peak-Mt. Everest
to be pldced into. it, there would be more than 2 km of of lower elevation. ,Ash,/. ,,_
range (8848 m),
ilili I father i~p~~~t Andes, Alps,-Rockie~--'~~~~;
,,!, water coyering it -, ,,'f,' .( • It may happen that the outer part sinks leaving
an elevated central part, a crust block or block
j,.

Two otherth;untains are sometimes claimed as the alter-

};>'
1 mountain ranges nativ~ 'highest,moun!ains.on the Earth'. Mauna Kea in mountain. These are usually steep-sided.
Lava
Hawaiiis the highest when measured from its 'base; it • The Vosges in France and the Black Forest
Young or new mountains have come into being rises over, 10,000 m (33,000ft whenmeasured'fr6m mountains in western Germany cOme under this
after the continental drift started, with the breakup of its base on the mid-ocean floor, but only attains 4205 class of mountains (Figure A.1.21).
the large land mass of Pangaea. The Himalayas, the
:
U
. ". m 3796ft) above sea level.
.•. ,,.., ..• ( .. . '.:" ~-
Andes, the Rockies, and Alps are examples of new or The summit of Chimborazo in Ecuador is 2168 m
};>
Block mountain
1:;'1'1 1
young mountains. (7113 ftLfarther from the Earth'scertre (6384.4 km
II~,,I! I' Old mountains are those that were formed in the ';"'or"3967, 1 mil than' that'of Mt.Everest'(6382.3 km
L 1'1.

{il';'
l / , ••. - ("t.-

pre~drift era long before the continental masses came or 3965.8 mi!, because the Earth bulges at the equa- ,,'
Figure A.l.22 Volcano
together to form Pangaea. The Perinines (Europe), • <. torA-,owever, Chimborazo attains a height of 6267 m Ii
Fault Fault
iit '. Appcilachians (America), and the Aravallis (India) (20,561 ft) above the sea level. By this criterion it is the
highest peak of the Andes.
"-, J ~. 1'"'1 • I".

are examples of old mountains .. ~

Ilil In 1954, after various figures had been rejected, the
};>

,I.,:, I',
Types of Mountains height of Mt. Everest was determined as 8848 m Ii Interesting Inff)r!T'ation on Active
I:!:
(29,028ft). The mountain's actual height and the claim Volcanoes of the World
'f!t.ere'are broadly four ,types of mountains that are
I.:
'"J'I,,'I
differentiated according to the mode of their origin or
!"that Everest is the highest mountain ".in.the worid have
);> Kilauea volcano on Hawaii is the worid's most active
fcMhation. These are'listed hereunder. .
, l'''beendisp~ed.However,~additional'~~rveys'compl~i~d Ii' Figure A.1.21 Formation of Block Mountains l'i't v~lcano~ followed by'Etna in Italy and Piton de 10
i ,II ~'," ,.' 'j' ,",',' in the early' 1990s continued to support evidence-that
Everest is'the highest mountain in the'worid. In fact; the
Fournaise on La Reunion Island.
I I Fold Mountains Volcanic Mountains A volcano is a, mountain formed
mountain is rising a few millimetres each year duJ"to , };> After that, it is difficult to decide the exact order on
iI • The mountains formed by the crumbling or
geolo'gical forces. ,"<"-- of material that has erupted from inside the Earth the list, but the following are very close: Stromboli,
folding of rocks, resulting in huge wrinkles or
»> Global positioning system (GPS) has been instblled\bn ~ through an opening in the crust. SuperheatelJ mol- Merapi, Erta Ale, 01 Doinyo Lengai, Unzen, Yasur,
folds upon, the. Earth's surface as well as the Ambrym, Arenal, ,Pacaya, Klyuchevsky, Sheveluch,
Mt. Everest far the purpose of detecting slight rate's'of ten rock matte~ called 'lava'. is erupted, forming a
,I ocean floors are called 'fold mountams'. and Erebus.
geological uplift. " ',!j hill, conical in shape with a funnel-shaped hollow
't"Il: • These are formed as a result of a series of earth-:- " .•. I~
at its top called a 'crater'. It is estimated that there Many v.olcanoes have been in continuous 'eruption for
I
};>
f I'H,'
, 'Ii', quakes (Figure A.l.20). i , ,',db are about 850 active volcanoes, 80 of which ar,e on decades. Etna, Stromboli, and Yasur have been erupt-
,J,,' '~'lh,,11
,
'I "~,'II','
I",
,; 1,'I.,i"
..
~ • Ohe part is ridged up to f0rffi mountains':often the ocean floor. Mt. Fujiyama in Japan, Mt. Vesuvius , ing for hundreds or thousands of years.
, "I Stage 1 (A) of great height, while the other part is coyered in Italy, and Chimborazo and Cotopaxi in Andes
==============:===================== »> The four volcanoes that emit the mos(lava are: Kilauea
" by the'waters of the OGean. . di< (South America)' are eXaJ;nples' of volcanic moun- (Hawaii!, Mt. Etna (Italy!, Piton de Ia Fournaise
• All big mountain systems have been.formed in this tains. They are also called mountains of accumulation (Reunion), Nyamuragira, (DRCongo).
way-the Himalayas, Alps, Andes, Rockies, etc' (Figure A.1.22).
Stage 2 (B)
illl

\1)1111' Stage 3 (e)

Block Mountains (or Horst)
• A,mountain mass formed by the lifting up of
land between faults (cracks in the rock ~trflta)
e". ~'
-~~-
f./ '-
I -
•
. ~.
-
:,---~:<;;;;-t01'0>-';Y-Sq?0I*-4%i#*U;%;>
.

Geological Formatio!" ofMt. Everest

;-".
); v . • ."
"""""l%*AW;h;h'-A""'l'~"
....
,.'

:1:'.1
'.il 1..
..
"'lii'.4 :.4lWi'?:=
-
Y

.
I
or by sinking: of land outside the faults, are
,I ;i . P.l " t ~
called 'block mountains'. 'v Mt. Everest,like the rest of the Himalayas, rose from the floor of the ancient Tethyssea. The range was created when the Eurasian
FigureA'.1:20 . Fold Mountains continental plate collided with th~ Indian sub~ontinental plate about 30-50 million 'Y~drs ago. Eventually, the marine limestone
wos forced upward to become the characteristic yellow band on the top of Mt. Everest. Ben~ath the shallow marine rock lies the
~,;:. f':i~~~;ff' .....•
." ...,'!(i1i1.1.~4!'?~fJllli!li!l!~1lIr.~.~;;1)~:. highly metamorphosed black gneiss (foliated or'layered rockl of the Precambrian er9, a' remnant. of the original' continental
plates that collided and forced up the Himalayas. Mount Everest is covered with huge glaciers that descend from,the, maiFl peak
On surface of the Earth there gfe e.normous slabs, or plat~s and their unhurried motion known as continental drift, or plate tectC?nics and its nearby satellite'peaks. The mountain itself is a pyramid-shaped horn, sculpted by the erC?sivepower of the,glO'Cial ice into
causespnenomena, like earthquakes, volcanism, and mountain building, etc., whenever plates collide, move apart, or rub against
three massive faces and three major ridges, which soar to the summit from the north, south; and' west and separate;the glaciers.
one another. Scientists suggest that the movement of the plates is driven by convection in the Earth's mantle. We know. that the {ocky
'1 From the south side of the mountain, in a clockwise direction, the main glaciers are the Khumbu gladers, which ~ortheast flow
~,!I:1
1 upper '.ayer of the Earth that makes up the plates !lithosphere) and the semi:solid region in the upper mantle over which the plates slide ~fore turning southwest; the West Rongbuk glacier in the northwest; the Rongbuk glac'ier in the north; the East'R6ngbuk' glacier'
I', (asthenosphere). As large convection currents in the asthenosphere transfer heat to the lithosphere, plumes of less dense magma,break In the northeast; and the Kangshung glacier in the east. Mount Everest is situated at the edge of the Tibetan Plateau (Qing Zang
apart the plates at the spreading centres, causing motion of plates. Gooyuanl, on the border between Nepal and Tibet and is considered to be the highest mountain in the world. - ,'"
- . 't!- ~_-••..
~,
'I[ili,il'
, ', ,
I Chapter 1
A.44
Physical Geography A.45
Residual Mountains Mauntainsthat are deeply.disse,cted to. which the Earth
.-:{ ,-, .... ~,-
is also.
Planet':af aursalar system.
....knawn as the ~Blue
,,:,' "_
~.. ~~ •. , 2 .' I
and 'reduced hy'weatheririg and river' action; are
called 'residual mauntains'. The Catskill mauntains • The oc;eansand seas camprise the hydrasphere.
2a Scientists have used seismic studies and mathematical modelling to prove that Earth lia~'a"solidiron' inner 'cOre'suiroundea by a
in New Yark are residual rnauntains. They are also. • It is estimated that abaut 36,17,40,OOOkm
- ."'-'-
, r . .
".' .
liquid outer core: This'also suggeststhat'densiJY of the E()rth'varies, from'greater at the innermost poini than the density of surface r~cks.
called 'mauntains af denudatian'" 70.8%aithe Earth's surfaceis<;:ayered by,water.
A/so, the temperature at the 'centre of the Earth is extremely high-about the same temperature as the surface-of'the-SLfn.Scieritists
Data an majar mauntain peaks' are pravided in • About 70% af the warld's freshwater is stared studied the seismic waves that are produced' by earthquakes just below the Earth's~urface and travelling through mantle to the Edrth's
Table A1.9. as glacial iCe. \-;1 interior. Also, scientists studied the cOmposition of the upper mantle by chemically analysing the material brought to the surface when
Infarmatian an area af majar aceans af the warld • The Pacific Ocean camprises the largest 'part af a volcano erupts.

is pravided in Table A1.10. aur hydrosphere and accupies an area af abaut

'( "u ""; t "j ~

165.2 millian km2 ar35.25% af the Earth's Sur- Challenger deep, a part af the Mariana Trench in
face; which is mare than the tatal cQ~bined Other Fadors that Cause Tides In additian to. the gravi-
the Pacific Ocean, which is abaut 10,900m deep.
HYDROSPHERE area af <,illthe continents. . ,I .r tatianal pull af the Sun and the Mciol);'.theratations
The depth an acean is me~sured ill fathom, a unit af af the Earth and the Maan:ji.alsa ca~se tides. 'when
• The hydrosphere is th~ mantle af water cav- • The average depth of the hydrosph~re r is
abaut 3.5 km and the deepest paint is" the
length which is approxiffiately 4 ft.
"t a bady rotates on its axi~, lase abjects'tend to.oreak
erirjg a greater part af the. Earth's surface due l" t"

away from' the surface. In ather'wards, a centrifugal

,\(~ Why is the Ocean Water Salty? Variaus salts carried away
force is set up by Theratatian afthe Earth. Hawever,
'lC fram the Earth's surface by rivers and ather water
Table A.l.9Principal Mountain Peaks the Maan is, at the' 'same. time revalving round the
"j; I
bodies are depasited in the acean, which make the
ocean water salty. Earth, and so.the real cause af the tides may be said
to. be the centrifugal farce set up by the rotatian af
Salinity af the water in aceans is affected by the
the Earth and the Maan raund their camman centres
extent of evaparation af its surface and thevalume
(Figures A1.23 and A1.24).
of fresh water added by rainfall, rivers, and ice-
bergs. Enclased seas in tropical areas, like the Dead
Sea and Sambhar lake af Rajasthan, are mare saline Ocean .~urrents
because af rapid evaparatian and less additian af '. ~
\

fresh water. . Ocean currents are streams af water crossing 'the

The impartant salts dissalved in acean water aCean in the directian Qfprevailing winds. Ocean cur-

';,,
are chlarine, sadi1!Il1,magnesium, sulphur, calcium, rents are af tWa types. These are: (i) warm currents that
II potassium, bromine, strantium, and baran and traces flaw fram a warm to. a cald regian, and (ii) coldctir-
i of other minar salts. .- - rents that flaw from a cald to.a warm region. Amang

l
:

id,!
jl,l

~,
I
l
J~. 1'.'(.,1"i'
I i~
,iii ~
',",1"
., II I

TIDES
The waters af the aceans are held an the Earth by "."
the factars that influence the acean currents. are:
(i) Ratatian af t11eEarth,.(ii) Revalutian of tlleEarth,
and (iii) Air pressure and wind. Hawever, the denSIty
af acean water daes not influence the acean: currents
at all.
the farce af gravity. Hawever, there are ather- bad-
ies besides the Earth, which are trying to. draw all Important (urrents
I i ~:
things tawards themselves. The mast important af 1. Beginning in the Atlantic Ocean, the westerly
"1 them are the Maan and the Sun. Tides 0.1' the rise winds drive the Cold Antardica current east-
, I
I" I~-" and fall in the level of the. oceans and seas is due to. wards~ This turn~~o~thwards when it reaches
the gravitatianal pullaf the Maan and the Sun. A
i"ilik ~l .
rise in the water level is called 'high tide' and. a:fall
the coast af Africa, it is known as the Benguela
~I, ' Table A.l.10 Oceans of the World. current. '. ~. ..
is called 'law' 0.1' 'ebb tide' ..
INome Area ImKm2) SeaArea 1%) Average Depth 1m) DeepestPoint 1m) I' ~"l';" The tide praduced as a cansequence af the Maon
2. The. saut1}east trade winds hike this current
westwards as the South Equatorial current.
. Pacific", 155.55. 46.40 ", . 4028,10,994:' . and the Sun pulling the Earth in the same directian, 3. Off Cape St Rague at the carner of Brazil, this
~ntic '-76~76~----22-. 9-0- ---'~'-3926'.---- -8380-"~'l >.1"111 is called 'spring tidt( It is the tide af maximum rise,
•.••..•...
_.;_ ..~ ' .__
. __ . '-.- .. ---, _.~.,.._.. __ -. ...•
- .. _.~.,~_.;~~~A-.- .. - .• iL
current is pivided'inta twa. ....
occurring at the new ar full Maan af each manth . 4. One branch flaws sauthwest into. the Gulf af
India'n... . 68.55, . 20.45 3963 7258, '.•
~." .' .• _,~," _~ __
._. .u ",.--~~- -~~ -_.... - •.. --' -'"l " The tide producea: when the Maan and the S:un are Mexico.a~the warm, Sauth Equatarial cuiie~t,
Southern*
I'---_._. 20.32 6.06 4500** 7235 " L~'l'0: at right angles to.th~ Earth, thus p'tilling in appasite
'I: • ~__ ~~_. __ .__ . . _. "-"--''''''''''-~.,.~,--. ~'._' •.. _,-. ,.~_ ..__ .~~ •.,_""""".M,.,,_~~~
which leaves the Gulf af Mexico. and flaws
llll: Arctic .. - '14.05 :..4.19 1205 4665' I')' ~irectians is calledn;eap tide. It is the tide af minimum nartheast as: the. Warm Gulf stream. 'It widens
~:r'
nse, accurring during the first and third quarter af aver the. Atlantic, a part flows as the North
* The So:~the;n~cean was' a?p'iove~ by the International Hydrograp~ic 6rg~nizaiion in 2000. • '. ~~-I
t~e Maan. Its amplitude is less than that af the spring' Atlantic Drift and warms the shares af the Brit-
** Average depth (in) of the Southern ocean is in between 4000-5000 meter. tide. ,
" 9 ~ •• _. ••••
ish Isles and narthern Eurape:

~ raz ---:... _ I..••

~,c.~~~I"i
, ;"',\,11'1'
, "i,ll,
":'[1;\1;'
A~46 Chapter 1 Physical Geography A.4'l
III
'!!Ii
~
!!';'1
'] Wl3 rum " ammn' hi ~""' ,%_, :_f;J,••••••
~;)_

I, Differentiation is the physical phenomena by' which heavy material sinks to the centre of a planet while lighter material rises~t6~t~e Tidal effect of the Moon is nearly twice that of the Sun. this is the reason for the different in the size of the tidesas it depends on the
surface. This suggests that the Earth must have been at least partially molten in the past. It could have occtmed due to the heat released orientations of the Sun and the Moon relative to the Earth. The gravitational effect of the Moon and the Sun, whichrois~Jidql bulge~ in
during the Earth's formation and subsequent bombardment by material from interplanetary space and/or due to the release of the the hydrosphere is the reason for the daily tides in the Earth's oceans. This tidal interaction .between the Earth and its satellite causes
energy by the decay of radioactive elements present in the material from which the Earth was formed. "~' 'L Earth'sspin to slow. This differential gravitational force is called a 'tidal force', even though no oceans or planet: are involved.' , '.:

.• If r ;,
5. The other part of this current'turns southwards Pacific currents. The most important cu'rr~~flih Shipping C••~als Table A.l.ll Seas of the World ., .. ,.j 10,',

and under the influence of the north-east trade

winds joins the North Equatorial current.
this region is the Agulhas current., ~,{' J
"l •• I;J ',)-l5.
A shipping canal is a canal wide and deep enough to
serve ships:.
IName Area Ikm2) Average Depth 1m) I
Influence of Ocean Currents Ocean currents influence the South China Sea 2,319,000 j'652 .
6. From the Arctic Ocean flows the cold Arctic r--''*''~'--'-'''''''''''''~'' _4 ~--- ..- .••.••..•••••
-- __ ~_,.._. - .•• ~"'-_~~

current, flowing along the shores of Greenland, climate of the regions they pass through. Placeg!1Y1id~1 Kiel Canal Between London and Baltic ports. L~~~bbe~ .2Z~~200 2647 j

where it is called the Cold Labrador current. the influence of warm currents have a much waI'I'ner Features: 98 km long, 40ft deep. It is an international Mediterranean 2,965,800 . d-1429u
7. The ocean currents of the northern Indian climate than lands in the same latitude, whichfiare canallinking.the North sea with the Baltic sea. Ger-
under the influence of a cold current.
r.,

, Bering
, .....• '..•. '.'--.-.'.. ... ""

.
-,

2,291,900 '--_.',",_ .- .. '."'_. __ ., '---,

1547 ,. I
Ocean flow under the, influence of the mon-
,
If, 'HSf,' many depe!,ds on the Kiel canal for navigation. It
"I soons. Those of the southern Indian Ocean The Pacific Ocean is the biggest and deepestpcean was opened in 1895. . :Gulr~l~e;icb'~_l ~5:92,800'.~..~~~~86"-<L,~~
~ ~ iI
1,589,700 838
!

'll
follow the pattern of the Atlantic' and in the world',dInn\;
'~' ,"'J~':j:
Advantages: Shortens mileage between London and
the Balticports by about 400 km.
..Sea of Okhotsk
"",..".~.-;" :,~ '"'" -- .-,.--,.. ...
..'-'.' -
~ '~"""""--'------'-_ _-' ..... ""--.---"
.~,
i
.. '~~'.

I
East China Sea 1,249,200 ,.188
\11 S l.lli'tm Panama Canal This canal links the Atlantic and the 'H;i;~~l.~y':__-~1,2~2,:i~~==-
...,--128
J ,,'U')l. PacificOceans with Colon and pa:a~ma ports. Sea oUapan 1,007,800 135.0 I,M".'
1..'1,"1,'
I" ',";,{s"{
Table A.l.I0 provides data on the sea area and :''''---~'..."
'.Andoman Sea
,-' '~--'-"-,-""~'-
797,700
' ..
87.0
.. , .. -]
,~l, ,i,> "'.'1ft other details of the oceans of the world. Nor;hSea .. '575,20"0" ~"-:-"9:r"~'
i: ,i!!I]
...Jr~
!,:\[
'ii'
:1:
''II
Features: The'Panama Canal is about 58 km long, 500
ft wide, and 45 ft deep. It was opened in 1914. ~f~k~~~~'-~-~7,?£~_. .3?_~3_ ._J
I, •... ,-:)1/\ Red Sea- 438,000 491
.-1.1 Advantages: The Panama Canal shortens the distance .ft ••• -..-_ _ __ •••• ......., ~ .~ '-'~ __ '~ ' __ "',

'.~>VJ! between Lorydon and San Francisco by about 9700 Baltic 422,200 55
. N' km, about 14,500 km between New York and San Gulf of St. lawrence 236,600
.
148 .
--
!' -~- -~ .A._ ••. ' -,_~,."';"'..I..._~
,d ,. ,"in! Francisco,and.\about 6500 km between New York and
,lSI
Gulf of California 62,000 180 I
Japan. Following an agreement between Panama and
,~
Figure A.l.23 Tide the USA, this canal has been transferred to Panama
,~~" )~ in 2000. '
Table A.1.l2 Principal Wate~falls

s\
'",
IName Location Height 1m)
"110) Suez Canal This canal connects the Mediterranean sea Angel Venezuela . , .",97.9, , __.
,',;1•• 11 t
Moon Sun and theRed sea. It was builtin 1869by a French engineer
;.I~gela :_. __
~ ._' -~o~h Airie~==---850=:J
()0Spring tides
(@) ",,',In
,..• '-:~

~¥ ~~
Ferdinand de Lesseps.
Features: The Suez canal is 169 lap .long and 380 ft
wide and 35 ft deep. It is one of the largest canals of
Yosemite
Ostr; M~rd;lqf.~s;~
lIovizana
California
~N?rway---":
Venezuela .
~"---_655
739 ..:""

610
-:=] I

the world and was nationalized by Col Nasser on

,-e , July 26, 1956. " Suth~~land -, - N~;i~aI9n.d, ~--~--~~O"'~._]
f)
..
Moon ~ .YY' Advantages: The ,Suez canal. has short.ened the dis- Ribbon California. .
,~-:-,::J
491,:0. '
'
Earth
>
I' ~::
,
•. '.,
,~ ("
'-}
tance between ?outhampton and Mumbai by' about
6500 km.
S?~~y'K9marang. -
Northern'Mardals
Guyana
Norway
._. '-._-_
1(468' 16,
Sun l\ t. Fossen ' , J

o
I.••
)' •
1 j
Area and average depth of the seas of the world
ii' r..6•..."-:~.•n
,.~b . are depicted in Table A.1.11. '~'.f .';
Moon
I,

Moon
'IIII' ."1/)1' I,'
'~

It runs between the Sea of Japan and" Sakhalinsk)"

I r.t" .• i f"i
'Neap'tides
~ • .,.. ~. <! I' •• ...
t" •• :t c' '. Some Facts About Straits Zalim, covering a distance of 8QOkm. 1.'" ", ". ,,,t'i.:
jl .~ t I J ~ .•• -)~~. ~ • ~
'I"
1'1 ,.,:,,)'W Largest/Longest Strait Tatarskiy Proliv or Tartar Straits
.~/~ ~1 i.. .~ . . -.' Broadest Strait Davis Straits betwee~; Greeruand and
,'1') i' ,. ,,',' •Figure A.1.24 ;Detailed View ofTide Formation
" ,'/ between Sakhalin Island and the Russian mainland. the Baffin Islands with a width of about 338km.

------
•.••.•.."I""'"'!":-r,l""Ti
r
'I 1 \\:1'ii1
I
:,',111 '1 A.48 ChapteE,1 Physical Geography A.49
"
'

Narrowest Strait Between the Aegean Island of Euboea The Ea~th rot~.t~st~~ugh 3tiQo!J1?4 h or ~~;Jlyl' h Table''A.1.13 Important Rivers of the World , \1~.
~ I. . " .i1IL. 1:'.j,~l. 't; "~.J ~Jo:")-~'Yt_;:,. s.••••""..•.
or 1': in 4 min. Therefore, the local time varies at. the 1_ <~,'1', ..•. hJ.~_ -;J." -.
and the mainland of Greece. 1'. ," .•:.'\:1 .•.•. ~.,: ...•.•
::' .;~.

'rate of 4 mini degree of longitude from the Greenwich River Location/Country length fm) Source Outflow Into "

time. For example, Kolkata is approximately 90° east

Maior Rivers of the World of Greenwich. Therefore, Kolkata will be (90° x 4) 9f
Nile 1(. , Africa/Egypt ~ .6670, . LakeVictoria .' ,-~~ MErdi.te"'r~ne'cin~U.
__' ~ • ~.~
J~I

Missou;i~Mi;sissippi-- N: America/USA - . ." 6300 R~iR;;dZMontana Gulf of Mexico ]

Rivers are vital element in the Earth's water cycle, 6 h ahead of the time in London.

'I,
transporting water that falls as rain or snow back to
the sea. In the process, rivers irrigate the land and
provide rich habitat for wild life.
Standard Time
Standard time is the uniform time fixed By,!f'ea~h
...
~
~:::~~"~_"
-~~;i~;~18:az~~
Hwang-Ho.
..~J~t-=~ .'.c.~. ~;~~;;;;;;.:,;",:
..~~~";;r~;~
Asia/C h,i,na
.1
. A?40_ Tibet '. '. _ Pa~ifi.cOcecm' -rll •. - - :'.;'.)

country. As the local time is found to vary constantly Yenisei '.- _ .. _~.~ -Asi~/Sib-;ri~--'-~' -'-5300--- Mt. Tannu..Ola --~-- --A"rc!i;;- 6~-'-- -'-'- .]
~II
River Formation from one plain to another, there is an arrangement lena ~.- ~-- - .. E:r~~/R~;ia -------4800 _. ..'lak; B.aikal lapte~ Sea ofA~~~ B~~-,
by which all places in a certain region agree to,,~se
Water finds its own level, and ~urface water will tend
chanri.elalong depressions and hollows and make its the same time. It is the Uniform time fixed in relktion Niger~ __. • -'\ 'Af~i~~Z~9~!i9~"~__ --~~~_-]~2Q=....-=_
Si;;ra leon~ _~~~~,~If.of G~J~tJan!!~I._ J
way, under, the influence of gravity, downhill to the to the mean time of a certain meridian that passes Congo Africa~Zaire :4800 Confluence of Lualubo and Atlantic " ',.' .-
,I,
se~. Rivers' are formed when small channels ,combine through it. For this purpose, the Earth is divided into \....-.......,_.
. ----"-1~~--'_
....
--._-.-, """""'-~-""'-=~
•.,-.
__ . __ . ~"_-'_a
luapula,'"' ••••
• '"f'_ _ ~
"'_" _'_""_"T'_
to become' a major feature. Rivers have their origins in 24 longitudinal zones, each, being 15° or 1 h apartin Ob 'Asia/Siberia -, -'. 4150 Altai Mountains Gulf of Ob (Pacific) l
------ .•
---------------.-- ~----.-, ,~--'-------~.- i / '''-.,,-- -
,I the high grounds, and tend to be small, but fast:..flowirlg time. A difference of 1° in longitude at the Equatoi:is :"C'.---- ,.~.~"7"7-"'---.-.J-~

.' near their source, gradually growing larger, wider and equivalent to nearly 111km and, therefore, we can say
Indus "' Asia/India and
Pakistan
3180 . Mt. Kailas
__
Arabian Sea .
'. i."
_

slower~flowing farther down their length as tributaries that after every 1675kmthetime varies by abouUhr. Brahmaputra ---' - .••••.", .•---.------- ..-----.-.--------. - .. -~,' ....•• ~.. ~<_""c ••••••• .;."" j t,.,;_~_~.

':":i!' Asia/Indio 2900 I Tibet Bay of Bengal I

l join them and they appr?ach the sea. ••• .. ,' - -, .w,' " • W=',~~. _""" •••••• ,• .>,.,~.,,~o>.<~"""'_' ""-~.""~,~';";.~~":"~'.-~(..~/--'"-~
I"
,0. Danube Europe/Austria, Hungary, 2820 Near Baden in Germany Black Sea

il":~lil Largest River The Amazon in South America, flow- International Date line ~f.-
Czech Rep., Slovakia and 'T

ing into the South Atlantic ocean, is the largest river The International Date Line (IDL) is an ima~gtl~ry " -.-'
-«-- !~~oslavi.~<_ ~ ~__ __ ,~ .! _"" ;;;"';';";"-...-i: •.• _,' , ,
in the world. Though the Amazon river is 222 kin line on the surface of the Earth that runs from the Murray Darli~g _._<, A::s~~~cc'_'_' .L,- '_~720,_- ...Alp_s ~ ,. Indian Ocean. __.,.....:. __ j~ ..
...J
I;" il shorter in length than ,the Nile, it is stpl conSidered North to the South Pole and demarcates the chaIige Volga Asia/Russia _. ,3700_ Valdai PlateaufMoscow) Ca'spiariSea<j',"" I"

I
"
I
the largest river, because:
• It is navigable by' deep sea steamers for over
of one calendar day to the next. It passes through
the middle of the Pacific Ocean, roughly folJ~ing
Amur
•••• ' •••• -- •• - -~;....-~---,-,-

Asia/Siberia
••••••••• -.:..., .•

4510
- '- ¥<'< ----

Pamirs,
-_. -""_ ••• - .----~._-.

Pacific Ocean at
-, - -----"1:
I
the sea of Gkhotsk
I
3000km. the 180° longitude, but deviating to pass around I'
'!III' • It has the highest river basin in the world some territories and island groups. The zero is at 1";'1
II"
(7 million km2). Greenwich (London), which gives ~s the Gr~~»}:Yis~
Mean Time (GMT). ~e ~2th zone is divided by_the
Greenwich Mean Time (GMT)" .,
111"11\' • It has some 15,000 tributaries, with the longest Greenwich M~an Ti~~ is the' UK standard time. tt ,-
iI ~
one having a length of 3200 km. 180th meridian, the International Date Line. S6~)-a-heh
we consider '15° meridian on a world map o'lgfobe is based on the io~aiti~e '<;>t'therTI:eridianp~ssi~g
,illlill
Longest River The Nile in Egypt, flowing from the and count them in the eastward direction st~Hb1.g through Greenw,ich near London.. ;". ._. 'I'

Mediterranean sea is the longest river in world- with Green~ich meridian (0°), you will find,thgtthe International Date' Line: The 180°' east meridian and
~I'III\ 6670 km from the sea shore. timeofthis meridian is 1h fast. The zonesto.the, east 180° west meridian are one and'the'same line) rUn- ." J.
Table A.1.13 shows data on major rivers of the of this line are numbered from ,1--,-,12 with the .p_r~fix ning over the PacificOceah, deviating at Fiji, Samoa;
~~III world. minus H indicating the number of hours to.1:Jf?Jsub .. and Gilbert Islands.' The International Date' Line

~II'
'Ii]l
'TIME, ,
tracted' to obtain the. Greenwich Time. The zO,nesto
the ~estare also numbere,d 1-12 with the prefi)SRlus
(+) which means, the number of hours that must be
roughly corresponds to 1800east-west;merioian- of
longitude that falls on the opposite side of the Green-
wich meridian (Figure A.L25). When one crosses the
Noon
Monday

. ~ .• 1
8
I"
added to get the Greenwich Time. So, the time at Date Line east to west, the date'is to be advanced'by 'I'
1'1,
,hil:
local Time Cairo is 2 hours ahead of-Greenwich, so it canbe;cal" onf' day. Similarly, when one crosses the Date Line "j1

Parallels ,of longitude determine the time at a place. culatedthat it is located at :30° E longitude. it ) from west to east, the date is to be set back by one 9 a.ni. -
day.
'1IIil:
Local time is 12 noon when the Sun is exactly over- ," ," ;", .~o~,day" ,_" J'
.:<'\N
head. Local time varies, from Greenwich time . When the Sun is directly over the 45° east merid- ,
'Figure'A.1.25 'International Date line'
1111' (London) at the rate of four mini degree of longitude. . pid You Know? _').1
Ian (i.e., it is 12 noon at 45° east),.1~t us say on Mon- , ~.. ,. r" I • ,:;, ',' u: .,~."1"".•.II,n.:;
The time of a place depends.on wheth;er it lies east or . ' ,t, day,it will be 9 a.m. at Greenwich, and at a place 1700
'~The world's rivers .contain only 0_0001% of the.Earth's
ins 3 p.m. on Monday. 'At a place'179°;'east'ofGreen-
west of Greenwich. Af?the Earth rotates from west to west of Greenwich it will be four minute past nine ,
total water: ~ I)tlJ..'
wich, it will' be 'four 'rrun to: ruri~'onVMoiid~y eve-
east, the places' that lie to the east of Greenwich.are -, ?n Sunday evening. If we go eastward from 45° east
hi ning. 'When'we reach 1800~l'we"fm:olt-hatiHs9 p.m.
the first to receive sunlight. ' !)
lIlSteadof westward, we find that at a place 90° east
on Sunday, if we have calCulated westWards' from
 ":1L;,~
A.50 ,Chapter 1 Physical Geography
~. . .
A.51
.
" 'l'j1Ii'ili:
Russian---;Russia has. deployed its global naviga- restrict,ed,service ,that is en<;rypt~d and qeslgna:ted
the Greenwich, but 9 p,m. on Monday if we ,have cal- UniversalTimeJUn, " )' "" ,t-i,
tion system' known as GLONASS., It was developed ---for ,use by. the. au!horized-goveri:tinent, departments
culated ,eastwards from Greenwich ,(Figure A.1.26).
Th~,scale use<f,regardles~of l~:>cation, to def~,e'2time during the same period as the GPS, but suffered from dealing with the national se~urity.
r"il\,!I'
, III" II,'i:," Therefore, we have-to draw a line somewhere near
on.the Earth. It is essentially the same as Gre~~wj\ch incomplete cqverage of the globe until the mid-2000s, ,",..IRNSS is. developed by lSRO (mdian,.,Space
il:II'': the meridian of 180"and agree to say that it is Sunday Mean Time (GMT). With the advent to the.9-tppUc
I on one side and Monday on the other. but nowisfully~pel'ational worldwide, - Res~a'rch Organization) as an,>autono,rno~s'i~gioh~l
" 1::\1
" I . '" ',,' clocks, however, a new measurement of ti~,~i was European-::-The European" Union and other part- satellite navigation. system.; In .2913, ISRO opera-
:Ii 1
introduced (International-Atomic Time, TAl1;I~hich ner countries are d~veloping Galileo that will be fully tlonalized .!l new satelHte' navigation centre. within
1"ill,11 Daylight Saving Time' , WilSmore ,accurate tl:tanthaLbased on the)l(lilli>~\on deployeciby2019.
, I 'I'i',! . ., .' the campus of ISRO Deep,Space.Network (DSN) at
Daylight saving time (DST);also;t~ii~d' the 'summer of the. Earth. Broadcast time signals, therliJf.Qr~, are Chinese-They have a regional system known as Byalalu (Karnataka, near Bangaluru). A total of seven
":""1
time', is the 'practice of advaric~g clocks forward not based on TAl plus or mirius a whole n1;lmJ?~r~of Beidou(f9r the Asian and the West Pacific' regions) satellites with the, prefix' 'IRNSS-1' consHmte the.
i\III'1
jtg';,gainadditional daylight during the early eve- seconds. Such a scale never vades by mQr,~;than and are"developing COMPASS as their global'sys,- spacesegmentqf the IW,SS,.In July 291~(~RNSS,,"1A,
,\1 'III
1:1111"
."tting: Some, int~resting. snippets on DST are given 1 second from the Universal Time. '(() ,m~. tern. C0:M,:PASSwillbe operational by 2020. IRNSS-" the first of the sevensatelllte~:9f the,)RNSSconstel-
I Ii I hereunder:
. , .~'£ibl India's regional navigation system, planned to be latiol) was launched and w!April,2014"the second
"~1, :illlll! • About 70 countries around the world observe , ' ,'il£;19.(1
operational by 2014, covering India and ~orthelTJ. sat~lIite, ~Ss-,IB, yvaslp.l1l1chedand'plasedin geo-
, I"l"
,.J./I1} daylight savingti~e in'some form or the other. GLOBAL POSITIONING SYSTEM (GPS) ffnibi' Indian Ocean. . synchronous, orbit In October '20l4/IRNSS~1C was
,:~ '1 1
\1 ",',.....,,.Jnthewinter months, Russia, which spans over
., .' " ,.::i\;\\t
The -Global Positioning System (GPS) is a'i;',s~!~Wte
Japanese-Their' regional system is known as launched and subseq~!'lntl)':.iA.~oi%,(.~SS.- the lP;,
III,'.\":" .,. .... ..h! , ',' - . . i"- .
1:1 time zones; is always 1 h ahead of standard Quazi-Zenith Satellite System. It cover only J\sia and fourth satellite was Ip.unched: ~emaining three nav-
'jlll'" based system used for -determining accurat~uPQsi-
~'I~
I'll!!!,I,'i
'time. In the summer, Russians mm thefr clocks
ahead one more hour.
tions on or near the Earth's surface. It was q~~~~pped
Oceania.
Indian~IRNSS: The Regional Navigation Satellite
igational satellites will be launched during 2015-16
and on completion it will pr~:nrideIndia w~th full
in the 1970s,and 1980sby the US Defence DeRqr"t,ment Systemis structured to provide two services, (i) Civil-
Ilh' i I
'~i,"I',I"'I'II,11, • Most of Canada uses DST~Some exceptions navigational satellite,system in place.!,"')"" ..
" i
111,1," to a\d in guiding rrussiles, navigating aircra£!~ua.!ld ian use-operi' for civilian use, and (ii)Military use-a " .'
include the majority of SaskatchEwan and controlling ground troops. Commercial applications " .f
Ili,I'I,
'/ I"NI!I
:i',1,~I},,' 'I; parts of north-eastern British Columbia. It was now far outnumber military uses of the GPS. The sale
"1 'III"I!I not until 1996 that Mexico adopted DST. Now, of GP?;services brings in billions of dollars.in.~he US
I 'II ~II"
, I,

'",'.'il:II'II'" aIr-three Mexican time zones are on the same economy annually. What was born as a militarysys-
t,!':!I!IIIII'
1'1':, II
s'ehedule as the United States: Also, in 1996, tern'has become a great economic resource for 'the US
I, '," I,::
I ":1\'' 1,:1
members"of the .European Union agreed to government. '. ',~7
III ',:1 11'"
observe a 'summertime period' froin the last
",II Stlndayin March to the last Sunday in October.
1 >i";',",1,I'\,I'
I~" 1',1 ~!I"I'
, ~I"
• Most countries; near the equator, do not devi- How it Works
,.\1
f
ate from standard time.
The system.is based on a network of high~altitude CD
• In the Southern Hemisphere, where summer

.~
II:
satellitesc'i:>rlfigured so'that a minimum oHour sat- ,-
-
arrives in, what we in the Northern Hemi-
ellites are iIi view o{ariy position of the EartllrEach CD
sphere consider the '~inter 1J1onths, PST' is ~IOc$an
satellite continually' transmits both idenHdcation
observed frot?:-lateOctober to lab~March. '0
and position.ing information that can be picked by
• Three large. regions in Australia do not partic- ~
the receivers ,on.'.the Earth. The distance:pbetween II:

~fff TalI ~~J

1111:
ipate in pST.'Western Australia, the Northern a g~ven receiver ;and each member in a group of

,~.) ~}< ~
Territ~rY',jfand Queensland/stay on standard four~(or more) sqtellites is calculated bYccompar.
, JII\11

I ,:!!:IIII, ~"
'II~,!;
time ,throughout the years:1 The re.maining
south-central and south-eastern sections of
the continent (which is where Sydney and
ing clocks stored in both units. Because, minimum
of four satellites are used it is possible to. salculate
the three-dimensional coordinates of the r~ceiverfs
j'.> I'
I
Melbourne are loc.ated),make the switch. This ~
I~tl results in both vertical and horizontal time
position. The system already has a<:curacy;greater
thal); that of the best ofthe base maps. Commercial
'~ III1 z~:mesDown,Under during the summer months. ard private users, can calculate positions"within
III" o +1 +2 +3 +4
• China; wmch spans five time zones, uses only 10 m accuracy. ','
+6 +7 +8 +9 +10 +11 +12 -11"' '::"10,., ~1f"
~ .< ' ~¥~.""'l ~'.:,.
t •

one. The entire country is,always 8h ahead of '''TtI.- • t-\ ~ '.

?
.\ 1"';,
:;""(
FigureA.l.26 Greenwich Mean Time "" ..
~ .. Uciver'~al Tl~e and it does not- ~f;serve DST. :r~
Other GPS Systems "f'h!•• ' J.

Ip..J~PiP,,.;PST waJ'Jn:plemE;nted after the '.

Y\'?rl9-YV~r,II;~y~t~~U?_oc;~upa?ol1;",In
1952, it Since GPS is primarily as us resource, othe~ ~?-tion5
,w~s il1;>~pd~nedbecause of, ~tr~llg.opposition due to economic and other strategic reason~ are iJ1 ::~ '''v;':

process of developing such systems. These include:

. by J~I'~e~e f~~e.rs." ',' "

.-.z
I

l IIiIIIIIIIIIII •••••• :..-...-~~ l.....,j

P~"'I'
, I 11\11 I!

A~52 Chapter 1 . Physical Geography A.53

1\11!l i'
16. Sun emits energy in the f.orm'.of elec-
Ga» Topic.;wiseAssessment 'troiTiagnetic radiation. ,The'f.oll.owing
21. A camet can have
(a) A gas tail
29. Which .ofthe f.oll.owing statements is
true regarding crusts?", flt>"
,r1' .i,' '~ help in the generati.on .ofs.olar energy. ." . -' 4,;r - . ,. -_

(b) 'A dust tail

Arrange them in the right;sequence (a) Oceanic and c.ontinental crusts
H. Which .of the"f.oll.owing statements (c) Both a gas and a dust tail have appr.oximately same
5. Turning-f.ork diagram is used in beginning fr.om the' starting '.of the
I, The Universe h.olds true far the stars? h,' cycle? ,. . (d) Neither a gas 'tail'Ii.or a dust tail thickness,' "f:':;," (m ';,
(a) Waif's system
(a) .The, larger the star's mass is, 22. Which.of the' fallowing b.odies are (b) Oceanic crust is thiCker than
(b) Hubble Sequen'ce 1. Hydr.ogen is conve'rted t.o lielium
1. Haw did the big bang the.ory shorter its lifespan will bt~ p.otentially the, most hazard.ous far the c.ontinental crust
(c) Curtis disk systems at"'very high temperature and Earth?, .,
.originate? (b) The larger the star's 111~,~is, (c) Thethid<ness .ofcantin ental
(d) NASAWASP Pr.oject pressure . '
(a) Scientists .observed that great larger its lifespan will R~{, l"-!G

2. The energy finds its way t.o Sun's

(a) Minar planets and .oceanic crust is fixed
energy is released when twa 6. In the Hubble's c1assificati.oI'1,.ofgal- (c) There is n.o c.orrelationbetween '(b)' C.omets' (d) The thickness .ofcontinental
'~~Hace ' ,
subat.omic particlesc.ollide axies which .of the, f.o.IJ.owing type the star's mass anrllife'Span ":-I'" " -' (c) '"Aster.oids "c~ust varles'/r.orT{phce t.o place
. .t. \

(b) Scientists ob,served that the gal- was c.onsidered as hyp.othetical by (d) The lifespan .ofthe star is fixed 3. A vast quantity .of energy is gener- (d) Sun''''
,,'I' axies are m.oving away from .our
galaxy at great speed
(c) Scientists .observed the presence
Hubble, .only t.o be rec.ognized later
.on? ,,' ' ' 12. Internati.onal
,
Astron.omical
defines c.onstellati.ons by
""E
Uni.on
\':~::k
-~
ated by nuclear fusi.on
.
Select the c.orrect answer using the
. 23.
'.' ,-..

Asteroids are primarily f.ound

(a) Near the
," '0,.

.outer s.olar,system
•
30. The vari.ousdrilling
been able t.oreach,
(a) The .outet Care
pr.ojects' have

(a) ~Iliptical m", c.ode given bel.ow: (b) -.The inner core
'Iill,' .ofana~cient explosive farce at (b)'~' Spiral (aY Their pattern (b) Between Venus and Mer,cury
(b) Their b.oundaries '.:,) (a) 1 ~ 2 ~3 (c) Between Earth and Mars'" (c) M.oh.or.ovicicdiscontinuitY
the centre,.of the universe (c) Curative
(c) Their shape and sky c.o.ordinates (b) ,,2 ~ 3 ~ 1 (d) Between jupiter and Mars (d) ..~~ne ~!,t~es~" ,j"
(d) Scientists .observed that there (d) 'Lenticular
. were mare b.odies present near (d) Their ancient name - "J,. (c) 3 ~ 2~ 1
24. What is a'sh.o.oting star? 31. Haw ,do 'scientists tell'the care and
'the centre .ofthe universe than 7. Heli.ocentric the.ory states'that ' (d) 1 ~ 3 ~ 2 crust apart from the mantle? .
(a) . A camet which did nat burn in
"1

at the, peripheral (a) The Earth is at the centre .ofthe

',111
""

universe
Solar System )( ;", 17. Under the f.oll.owing c.onditi.ons is the the Eartli'satm'.osphere (a) By using advance drilling
1
2. Which .of the f.oll.owing statements ,,,,..r,q phen.omen.on .of 's.olar c.onstant' the (b) A mete.oroid which bec.omes .proj!!cts ,
1
(b) . The Sun is at the centre .ofthe (b) By meas.l,lring seismic waves
ab.out time is true'acc.ording' t.o Big 13. What is the maj.or, problem' with the highest? ' visible up.on entering the
universe (Cl By strategically conducting
.IJ!II!I Bang the.ory? >' e,nc.ounter hyp.othesis? Earth's atm.osphere
(c) The c.osm.oswas .once a ball .offire (a) When the rays.of the Sun travel
, (C)Ah asteroi<rvJhich has entered nuclear expl.osions'1 _
(a) Time' came int.o existence when (d) The c.osm.os will .one day (a) All the planets d.o nat rev.olve in a greater distance
Earth's atmosphere (d) By stuaying'coht~oh~d dyna-
humans were barn became a ball .offire' the same directi.on \ •. (b) When the .output.ofthe energy
(d) N6ne .ofthese miteexpl.osf.oris' .,
"I'\~lll' (b) Time did ri.otexist before the event (b) The rogue planet sh.ould have is kiss
(c) Time existed bef.ore the eVent. 8. The scientists questi.on that the c.os- been captured by the Sun's' 32. The Hade'an E.on'.ofgeo'I~9ic ti~e
(c) When there is a presence.of
(d) Time is superfi~ial .' _ ,. mic rays are generated by ~he super- gravitati.onal pull large am.ount .ofdust particles I. Began with the birth ~f the s.olar
" 'il11111111 n.ova remnants because (c:) Hat gas expands and d.oe,~n.ot Basic Knowledge About the Earth system. \,"
3. Which .of the f.oll.owing statements (d) When thedurati.on .ofsunlight is
h.olds true far the Milky Way?- (a) Of the distance that is travelled c.ontract mare 25. The Earth is II. Beg-an with the birth- .of the
by the rays (d) Lumps .ofc.old gas c.ould nat ~rt1 • :- .
'1\,11\11\1, (a) All the galaxies are similar (a) A perfect sphere galaxy."""
(b) The rays ~ave been .observed f.orm'planets ,I I 18. Uranus' blue c.ol.ouris the result.of '''(b) " A perfect spheroid III. Ended: with theJ.oTl11ati.oJ1,9fthe
(b) Milky Way is similar to many at higher energies ~han what
14. Which .ofthe f.oll.owingis true regard. (a) Presence pf-c.ol.oured bands like (c) Flatter atthe poles .oldest rocks_ -
.other galaxies in the universe supern.ova remnants can
ing the J.ovian planets?l th.ose of,jupiter , ,I, (d) Flatter at the pales and bulged
(c) Milky Way is unique, n.o .other generate - (a) Only I
" (a) ,T.[1eyare nat s.oli'~ . - . (b) Uranus; ~ magnetic
.
'~'.
field, which is .out at the equat.or (b) a.nly I(
galaxy is similar't.o it (c) The f1uctuati.on between pr.o-
' '",

• I ' •••

nat ce~tred .on the ~entre .ofthe ','

lililillll, (d) All the galaxies i~'the Mi(kyWay tans and the nucleus is .opp.osite (b) Their pale regi.onsrev.olve faster
than the equat.or regions ,
planet,
26. Earth is ab.out (c)
(d)
I and III
lI'and I'll
',}: .r
are unique .ofth.ose f.ound in the supern.ova (c) Abs.orpti.on of red light by meth- '(a) 7 km flatter at the pales
remnants (c) They r.otate'in .opp.osite dirE~C-
ane in the upper atm.ospliere (b) 14 km flatter atthe pales 33. The mast remarkable feature .of the
4. Which .of the f.oll.owing is/are cited , ti.on t6non:jovian pla.net~
~llii!11,
by the scientists as evidence/
l;!vidences' far the 'c.ontinued expan- 9.
(d) All.ofthese

C.osmic rays help us in

(d) Their .orbit is hat prograd~"
(d) N.one .ofthese (c)
(d)
21 km flatter atthe pales
N.one .ofthese
Pr.oter.oz.oicera is that
(a)
.
The .oceans' were farmed
..'
15. Which .of the foll.owing'statements is 19. Which .of the f.oll.owing" statements (b) The c.ontinents were farmed
,Itillil sian of universe? ' (a) Determining th~ size .ofthe 27. Why is Eart~ spherical?
true ab.o'ut .our s.olar system?'bIO holds true far the rings.of Saturn? (c) The beginning andthe'en9.of
,I'
i i. De~~cti.on'~f"micr.o:-:,avesin space . universe
(a) Sun contains mare around 75% (a) They are less than 1,00,000 km (a) Due t.o interacti.on between the , th~ era were marked by wide-
2. Observati.on .of red shift phen.ome- (b) Understanding the relati.onship 'gravi~ ..ofEarth and the Sun
I.''Iilll .ofthe t.otal mass of the s.olar in diameter" " spread glaciati.ons
,between dark matter and dark (b) The spherical shape is the l.ow-
nan in space system l (t (b) They are less than .one kil.ometre (d) The first evidence of life is
I energy, est energy state, thata gr.oup .of
3. M.ovement .ofasteroids in space. (b) Sun and the jupiter t.ogether thick Ii,,,,' •• ..f.ound in this era "., "
,ij"I' (c) Understarlding the chemical inatter can be in'
, 4. Occurrence' .of sup ern .ova expl.o- c.ontain mare than 99% 6f (c) The ring particles 'd.o,n.ot c.on- 34. What is Cambrianexpl.osi.on?
,ev.oluti.on .ofthe universe (c) Due.t.o interacti.olTbetween the
si.o~sin ~pac~ . the t.otal mass .ofthe s.o'lar tain ice "'
(d) • AII'.ofthese. • ' , gravity.of Earth and the M.o.on (a) An expl.osio'n in Cambria
Select the, c!Jrrect;answer using the system (~ (d) Scientists have f.ound the rea-
(d) N.one.of the~e _.., (England)which unc.oVered
\1' 10. Mu.ons and pions were disc.overed (c) Jupiter c.ontains mare than 10% sans far their, 9rigin
cades given bel.ow: f.ossils' '''" .11. '"" A •• t,,"j"
I .ofthe t.otal mass .ofthe s.olar 28. Tect.onic ii'ctivity, such' as v.olcanic
.. first in ' '.
,I (a) '1 and 2 system .'; 20. Which .ofthe f.o"IIOWlng
planet has the (b) Sudden' appearance .ofrri1ny
erupti.ons and' earthquakes, are pri-
(b) 2.only (a) S.olarflares highest tem peratu re? . different kinds .ofanimals hav-;
, (b) " Particle accelerat.ors (d) jupiter c.ontains at leasO% marily caused by m'Qvement in the
1 (c) 1,3 and 4 .ofthe t.otal mass .ofthe s.olar (a) Mercury"" 10.-,_':)- ;"./'. ' ing skelet.ons/shells:
(d). N.one.of the ab.ove can be cited (c) C.osmic rays (a) Crust -.(c) An increase in the number.of
system (b) Venus
as evidence (d) Sun light (b) Mantle.. . .•. fauna during de~giaciati.ons .of
(c) Jupiter '"
,"\ (d) Pluta
(c) Inner care. ',C)' Earth ', •.
(d) Outer care (d) None'.of these
S~,
, l,

"II"
"II A.54 Chapter 1
il,i
Physical Geography A~65,
Effect the rotation of the Earth 49. The Marina trench is the deepest part
35. Which of the following is done by (c)
(c)
relative dating? by increasing it up of the Oceans. Which one!awgngst Atmosphere Number of air molecules 67. Which of the following stat~ments
(d) Effect on the Earth rotations the following statements regarding ab,ov~,th.e.s~ ~~ce.', holds trUe for the .Coriplis force?
(a) Placing historical events in the (d)
I correct order
cannot be determined this is not correct? - ,I •." " 55. Which .one of'the following gases is None of the~e;, ,
It:
I. affects the direction of the wind
(a) It is located in the Western transparent to incoming solar radia-
(b) Yielding numerical results for 43. The Earth revolves around the Sun at 61. Which 'of the 'following statements ILlt affectsth,e speed of the wind
Pacific Ocean, to the West of tions and opaque to ou.tgoing terres-
establishing how many years the average speed of correctly describes the relationship ilL It affects the vertical movement
Marina Island " if),": trial radiations?
ago the event happened between the altitude and the atmo- of the wind'
I"l , (a) 10,800 km per hour (b) The trench was first founded
(c) Numerical dating (a) " Oxygen spheric 'pr~s"sure?:
(b) 1,08,000 km per hour (a) Onlyl /
during the Challenger ~;pedi- (b) . Nitrogen
(d) Alpha numerical dating (c) 10,80,000 km per hour .(a) Increase in altitude leads to (b) land II
tion in 1875 I
(c) Helium
36. The Cambrian era began after the (d) 1,08,00,000 km per hour (c) The trench is about 2,5~<i
km
(d~ Carbon dioxide
increase in the atmospheric
pressure ,
(c)
(d)
II and III
III andl
Ii end of long and an average wid'th of
! 44. The Earth rotates (b) Decrease in altitude leads to
(a) The Marinoan ice age only 69 km ,(!,'J (- 56. Logically, what does a continually 68.
(a) From west towards east increase in the atmospheric The flow of Wind is NOT affected by
(b) The age of trilobites (d) At the bottom of the~rEih<!:hthe rising air pressure indicate?
(b) From east towards west pressure L Coriolis effect
(c) Minnesotan volcanic water column above exerts a (a) Advent of unsettled and
(c) From North towards South (c) Atmospheric pressure is not IL Friction'
ii, (d)
explosions
None of these (d) From South towards North
pressure over 1,000 tim~; the
standard atmospheric Rc~ssure (b)
, c10udYweather
Advent of a cyclone (d)
dependent on the altituqe
Atmospheric pressure changes
ilL p~'ssure gradient force

at sea level ,J) (a) I and II ",",

37. Which of the following statements is 45. What is leap second? (c) Fine and settled weather with the altitude, but the change
(b) II and 11(-'"
NOT truefor Jurassic period (a) A one second adjustment done 50. Vernal equinox is also known ~s (d) Fine and unsettled weather is too small to be relevant (c) III and I ' , r' -, 1
(a) Climate was tropical every leap year for adjusting Summer solstice '",.11 62. In the temperature (d) Noheofthese -,'
,• ,I 1,'li,'!I\\~1
(b) Most of the time Pangaea was the atomic clocks
(a)
(b) Winter solstice )n<;l
57. Logically, what does a continually
rising air p'ressure indicate? increases with height.
i,
centred on the equator (b) A one second adjustment done 69. Prevailil)g winds
(c) Fall equinox (t' (a) Oxygen I. Mesosphere
(c) The most cOmmon flying due to irregularities in Earth (a) Flow'from a single direction
(d) Spring equinox id'l (b) Argon" II. Stratosphere
vertebrates, were the reptilian rotations (b) FloWfrom'multiple directions
I,; (c) Hydrogen III. Tr()posphere
pterosaurs (c) The difference between the rota- 51. In northern hemisphere on which of (c) Flow in east west directions
(d) ,Flowering plants were tion of the Earth and the Moon the following days can we hat~ peri. (d) Carbon dioxide (a) Only II
(d) Flow in ;'orth so'uth direction
(b) I and II
common (d) The difference between the ods of, equal daylight and dark?,
. ;'~, \ .
-,
58. What is a cloudburst? (c) II and III 70. Geostrophic winds
rotation of the Earth with
38. Which era is also known as the 'Age (a) Summer solstice
respect to Sun and with 'l) (a) It refers to sudden and copi- (d) III and I (a) Flow from convergence zone
'"I,' of Dinosaurs'? (b) Winter solstice
respect to stars ous rainfall over a small area (b) Blow from a single direction
(c) Vernal equinox 63. In the temperature
(a) Mesozoic which often lasts for only a few
(d) Autumnal solstice , decreases with height. over a specific area of the Earth
(b) Cenozoic 46. Stellar day means minutes "
(c) Always move in counter clock-
(c) . Palaeozoic (a) The time taken for the most (b) It refers to 50 mm rain over a I. Mesosphere
52. Which of the following lunar'~blipses wise direction
(d) Pre-Cambrian advance rocket to reach the period oftime II. Stratosphere
" il!!i!l\\ are subtle arid hard to observe? (d) Travel along the edges of the
Moon (c) It is caused by rapid condensa- III. Troposphere
39.Preserii:ly we are in high-pressure and low-pres- .
1,1'
(a) Penumbral lunar eclipsE{'
(b) One complete rotation of the tion of very high clouds (a) Only I
(a)
(b)
Pliocene era
Oligocene era.
Sun
(b) Partial lunar eclipse , (d) It refers to th'understorm with (b) I and II
sure.syst~ms

(c) One complete revolution of (c) 'Tcitallunar eclipse little rain' ' (c) II and III 71. Which of the following statements
(c) Cretaceous e'ra
,,~ill~:: (d) Holocene era
our galaxy (d) Umbrallunar eclipse
(d) III and I hold true for we'sterii~s~'
(d) Earth's rotation period relative 59. Which of the foll?wing statements is ,.
53. Which is safe to watch wlt:h'6fii: spe. I. They are fed by polar easterlies
40. The rotation of the Earth to the stars true? 64. Almost all of the Earth's weather is
cial equipment? ' "H II. They blow from the west at
'i witnessed in
(a) Is same for different latitudes 47. The seasons are caused by ' t>} (a) Barometr~c pr~ssure and atmo- midlatitudes
I. Lunar eclipse
II!IIII;: (b) , Is ,different for different spheric preSSure are same (a) Troposphere
(a) Tilt in the Earth's axis II. Solar eclipse IH.Are strongest in tile winter, when
longitudes \)1 (b) Barometric pressure is always (b) Thermosphere
'Ii (b) The distance between the Sun pressure over the pole is high
(c) Is slowest at the equator and (a) .only I (c) Ionosphere
more than atmospheric (a) Only I
and the Earth (b) Only II (d) ,Stratosphere
, increases as we move towards pressure
(c) The rotation of the Earth (c) Both I and II .~ ':!~; 1 " " (b) I and II
"li,l, poles . 'I (c) Atmospheric pressure is 65. Wind is caused primarily due to
(d) All ofthese (d) Neither I n'or II (c) II and III
1~'lli:, (d) None ofthese always m~re than harometric
(a) Gravitational pull of Earth (d) III and I
48. What do we understand by metro- Which of the following statements pressure , ,
41. The speed of Earth's rotation at the 54. (b) Gravitational pull of Moon
logical seasons? holds true for solar eclipses? ;~ (d) None of tne-se 72. Which of the following statements is
equator is (c) Difference in atmospheric
(a) The division of the y,ear based true? " .,.
'I,HI,II (a) 540 km per hour (a) It is rare to have two totC!l,solar 60. Which of the following state- pressure
I,V, I' on the dates of equinoxes and
(d) None of these (a) The continental trade winds are
(b) 1210 km per hour eclipses in a year .,rrl ments best describes atmospheric
solstices " '.
(c) 1670 km per hour (b) It is impossible to have two pressure? Ir " colder than maritime trade winds
(b) The division of the year into four 66. Strongest winds occur in the area of
(d) 3420 km per hour solar eclipses ir:' a y~ar I.to; (b) The continental, trade winds
sea~ons of three months each (a) The pressure exerted by all the (a) High pressure gradient
.u"",.; .
.l~, 42. The tidal fiction (c) , The adjustment cif astronom-
(c) Total solar eclipses is almost gases in the atmosphere com-
are warm~r and d~ier than
, ;.;'-;.' . o~ -'1'""'"1 ,J: ~ "..1 Hi
.,',
(a), Has nO'effect o~the rotation of ical'seasons for difference
always foliowed by hybrid bined together
(b)
(c)"
Low pressure gradient
Medium press'ure gradient
maritime trade Winds
;1
between northern and south- eclipse " : r: r (b) Force exerted by the weight of
(c) The maritim'e t'i'ade'wirids:are
the, Earth
ern hemisphere (d) Total solar eclipses almost the air 't,
. (d) Pre~sure gradient'does not warmer ana
drier than the
'(b) Effect the rotation of the Earth influence the wind speed contin'entartrade'winds' -,
,I always follow hybrid eclipse 1:111 't.
. by slowing it down (d) None of these ~_
.•.' ',~l' .,...1'":' ":,-"",,,"
I, ".-\
I
 ,.....-
L""':':'I I, ,I

A~58 Chapter1 Physical Geography A.~r

(d) The maritime trade winds 78. Plutonic igneous rocks form when (c) Metamorphic • .,. 1~ : v . .,' j , ~
91. Which of the following statements is (c) .' It reduces tidal ranges ,,': 103. The Kuroshio isa north flowing ocean
(d) All of the above .'d': true? '. \'~-,_ 'f1. },' 1 I
and continentaltradewinds (a) MagMa is trapped deep inside (d)" ..The effect is random and can- current on th.e west side of the North
have approximately the same the Earth (a) E~~<hp.!a,ce,;()nEarth ,experi- . " not be measured; I'acific Ocean. Which one among the
85. The most common mountain' type
temperature (I:» Magma exits and cools outsiqe, ences two high tides and two following statements. regarding this
on Earth is" 97. Which of the folloWing' statements
of, or very near the Earth's low tides ". ' is not correct?
73. Doldrums (a) Volcanic mountains relating to tsunami i~/are correct?
surface' - (b) There are places:Which 2an
(b) Fold mountains (a) It is similar to the' Gulf Stream
(a) Isthe area around ITCZ (c) Large numbers of living things experience one high tide but As tsunamis leave the deep water of
(c) Fault block mountains . in the No;th Atlantic Ocean
(b) Is the area where trade winds die, pile up, and are compressed there must be-two low tides the open sea and travel towards shal-
(d) None of these (b) - It transports warm, tropical
and cemented to forrn rock (c) There are piaces which can low water: -
of two hemispheres meet . ' water, northward towards the
(c) Is a seasonal, moisture- (d) 'Pressure squeezes the flat or experience one low tide but 1. ,The speed is considerably reduced. polar regions •• " ,
i'1'1 elongate minerals within a
86. Plateau mountains are formed when
there' must be two high tides
laden trade wind. 2. They attain enormous height. (c) The warmwat~[ of the Kuro-
rock so the):: become aligned (a) The colliding tectonic pJ,!~es (d) There are places which can
(d),' None ofthese 3. They appear as a' gentle rise and shio Current sustains the coral
cause folding of land experience one low tide and reefs of Japan ' .h~ ..
74. Consider the, following statements:
79. Which of the following statements
(b) The colliding tectonic plates onehigh'tide
fall of the sea. '<
holds true for metamorphic rocks? (d) Itbegins off the coast of Japan.
cause faulting of land (a) 1 and 2 only ~'

1. Coriolis effect is zero at the Equator. 92. In the absence of Cold labrador Cur- and flows northward '
(a) They have a very fine-grained (c) The colliding tectoniC' plates: (b) 2 and 3 only . ,10.. I .~

2. Corio lis effect is more towards or even glassy texture push' up the land withoUt' fold. rent, which one among the follow-
(c) 1 only 104. The Sargasso Sea is alvast patch of
(b) They do not get hot enough to ing would happen?
poles. ing or filUlting (d) 1,2 and 3 only Atlantic Ocean characterized by
'3. CorioliS effects 'are related to the melt (d) " None of these jl:,,' (a) There will be no North-East an abundance " of, floating brown
(c) They cool very slowly over Atlantic fishing grounds 98. Longshore currents are
seaweed called 'Sargassum'. This
'~I <o!illl,JIIII:~\ decreasing rotational velocity
many thousands or millions of 87. Mount Everest is the tallest'lnoun- (b) There will be no North-West (a)' Affected by the.velocity but is formed due ,to, the, deposit of
y - with increasing'latitudes. J

,I',i,l, years until it solidifies tain on Earth using sea level as base. Atlantic fishing grounds not by (Ingle of a wave marine plants and refUs!! carried by
", 4: Corioli's effects are refitted to the
the:' " . •. " ; .
"

'I
(d) All of these- Which is the tallest mountain' from (c) There V\1:illbe no fishing (b) Affected by the angle but not
increas,ing rotational velocity with ~ ..•. -_...... . ...~.
top to bottom? ground in the North Atlantic the velocity of a ""ave
80. The current scientific theory explain- 1. North Atlantic Current ,

i
increasing latitudes. '
i,
ing the origin of the continents is Ocean. (c) Affected by the velocity and 2. Canary Current' '" ,
I (a) Mauna Kea
Which of the ~tate,ments given above ,,t,' (d) Semi-arid condition of the angle of awave
are correct?" , called 3. North Atlantic Equatorial Current
~ I
(b) Mount Fuji
Atlantic coast of the USA and (d) Not affected by the velocity '.. I'
1 (a) Theory of continental drift (c) K2 (a) 1 only
(a) 1,2and3 Canada. would prevail ~nd (Ingle of a wave
I, ;~II" (b) Theory of land bridges (d) None 'of these (b) 2 and 3 only ,
"1', ;,~II,1
I

"II'1','1',11 ,,'
'11 ,1 1
I

(b) 1 and 3
(c) Theory of plate tectonics'
!,: ~Stl. , 93. Neap tides are produced when 99. The North Atlantic Drift is a (c) 1 and 3 only' ,
(c) 1,2and4 (d) Theory of .internal structures 88. The difference between the dome- (d) 1,2and3
;~IlI, (d) 2 and 4 shaped mountains and volcanoes is
(a)' The Sun, Moon, and Earth are (a) 'Western boundary current
The Himalaya range approximately in alignment ", (b) Eastern boundary current
81.
that (b) The Sun and Moon are at right
contains
highest mountains.
'of the world's
(a) The former is formed by lava angles to each other
(c)
(d)
Northern boundary current
Southern boundary current
TIme
lithosphere (a) 30 (b) qO
where the latter is formed by
;)~)
(c) There is new Moon
100. The Gulf Stream
105. If you cross the date line movi[lg ~ast
I i magma (d) There is ,full Moon
(a) You subtract a day
(c) 100 (d) 200
..
.' .;'

75. Fossils are most frequently found in (I:» Th,e fo.rm~r is forme9 by;~<: ' 94. Spring tides are' produced (a) Warmseastern European (b) You adda day,
1~111~1 82. ' Volcanic eruptions magma and latter is formed by , '.1.1" ," " '
countries
(a) Metanl0rphicrock's lava' ,. 't,) (a) The Sun, Moon, and,Earth are (c) You adcj,2 ho~rs
,:)11':1 I. Can make mountains' (b) ,C()olseastern European (d) You subtractl:2'h9urs
(b) Sedimentary rocl(s in alignment.
II. Can destroy mountains (c) The former is formed by fold. countries . .',
(c) Ig neous rocks _ ing'and the latter is noed), (b) The Sui, an'a 'Moon ~re atright 106. . i~ us~d as-the zero-ref-
:1 (a) 'Only I ' (c) Cools western European
(d) Morphic rocks angles to each other erence ' line I fori' astronomical
(d) The former is formed by fault- countries
(b) Only II (c) There is new Moon observations.
ing and the latter is 'not~) (d) Warms western European
76. Igneous rocks are given names based (c) Both land II I. ':,) (d) There isfull Moon
countries (a) Equator
upon, . (d) Neither I nor II
89. Which of the following volcatroesis 95. Normally in each lunar month there (b) Greenwich Meridian,
I. Composition 83. What is the ,difference between lava the most receritly formed volcano? is/are 101. The strait that connects the Arabian (c) Washington Meridian
II. Colour ' and the magma? Sea and the Bay. of Bengal is known
(a) Kilimanjaro ',~) (a) One neap tide and one spring (d) None ofthese
illll: III. Te,xture
(a) There is no difference between (b) Mount Chimborazo tide, .
as:
107. Daylight saving time was f.irst used in
IV. Weight
I V. Height
the two ',' (c) Paricutin ,,, (b) One neap tide and two spring (a) Bering
(a) United States of America.
(b) Lava is liquid and magma is (d) Mount Fuji tides (b) Hormuz
: ." (b) France
(a) I, II, and IV semi-solid , ",' (c) Two neap tides and one spring (c) Palk
(c) Germany
(b) I and III (c) Lava is within Earth and tide (d) Malacca'
(d) Britain

\1
(c) II, III, and V
" •••.(d) "JdVandV. '(d)
magma is outside Earth
Magma'is within Earth and Hydrosphere .' ~...,) (d) Two neap tides and two spring
tides 102. Which of the following is also ~nown 108. Which of the following time zones is
lava is outside Earth +.' as Belomor (anal?
77. 'Which ~oithefollov\;ing types ofrocks ,. ',.. , ..,'_H 96. How does the distance between the .
used for calculating U)'C?
'

~ ca'n'Jbe'f~r;':'-ed by the remains of 84. Radioa!=tive1Mtay' proviCfes an inter- 90. Which of the'following is the"weakest
Earth and the' Sun 'affect the tides?
(a), ' Black sea ,canal ,(a) GMT +3
tidE!?' ,c, ",', ",'.'b~
plant an8 anlmais? ' , , nal source '()f heat'tor til'e'Earth'. This (b) White sea canal (b) Gtvff+19
"
'~ ,io';'If" I. t," ~
helps in the form'ation' ot'which (a) • Neap tide, '~"
;;) (a) It has no effect on tides , (c)" Red sea ca,nal (c) GMT-5
(a) , Metamorphic rocks lef) (b) It enhances' tidal r~nges (d) Blue sea canal
types of rocks?' • ,. (b) Spring tide' (d) None ofthese
(b) Sedim~ntary rocks
(c) Igneous rocks (a) Igneous (c) Lunar tide
(d) None ofthese (b) Sedimentary (d) The Proxigean Spring tide
 A.58 Chapter 1

109. Which of the following. statements (c) US Defense Department (c) Europe
hold true for the GMT? (d) UDited Nations . (d) South America
.. , ,:-\.
(a) Jt is current time standard of 114. Which of the following is a Chinese
111. Global Positioning System depends on
the world regional system?
(b) It ceased to be the world's time (a)' High altitude satellites
(b) Medium altitude satellites (a) COMPASS '\ ;t;l.;>

!~Wor1q~{it6gr~lJfi
.
standard since 1972
(c) low altitude satellites (b) BEII;>OU \ ~
..

(c) It ceased to be the world's

standard since 1992
time
(d) Ground-based nano satellites (c) IRNSS "'\\ ,
(d) CCPSA •"''1',' (
(d) It ceased to be the world's time 112. GlONASS was developed by
standard since 2010 ' ,~ -- "4"'---0..) "':~ ",;~,:;,i;~1Iri-;'}'-:::''.>_~
f- (a) USA

Global Positioning System

(b)
(c)
Russia
France
} 1.../
\. 1 /7f(-/
. I!
(d) United Kingdom
110. Global Positioning
designed by
System was
113. QZSS covers
10. .. 't:
;.:~

~,
~'c_~d~

•• ',
.-
"' ...••

..:.
't. # i 1-;
.~,
(a) The whole globe
(a) NATO
-i1nr!t; Highlighted Topics
(b)' Interpol (b) Asia and Oceania
AI ;)/(,
~
.
• The World We Live In . • A Glossary of Geographical Terms
.,-tnu•• • Continents-Asia, Africa, North'America,
l'
• World Architecture
'11'1
(!,),
South America, Europe
Answers
-
~ ,!,:l-.

ill '"Ii!I'I Topic-wise Assessment

III ,'Il!t 3. (b) 4. (d) 5. (b) 6. (d) 7. (b) 8. (b) 9. (c) 10. (c)
"~ 1,1 1. (b) 2. (b)
11. (a) 12. (b) 13. (c) 14. (a) 15. (b) 16. (d) 17. (d) 18. (c) 19. (b) 20.,,(b)
1,,1\ ';'l~I~\1111, 21. (c) 22. (c) 23. (d) 24. (a) 25. (d) 26. (c) 27. (b) 28. (b) 29. (d) 3<y-~i'(d) THEWORLD.WE LIVE IN
31. (b) 32. (c) 33. (c) 34. (b) 35. (a), 36. (a) 37. (d) 38. (a) 39. (d) 4Q,~.(d) Did You Know?
."~",.-l A Profile of the World
41. (c) 42. (b) 43. (b) 44. (a) 45. (b) 46. (d) 47. (a) 48. (b) 49. '(a) 50:"(d)
The Curiou~ Case.of Taiwan'
:1: 51. (c) 52. (a) 53. (a) 54. (a) 55. (d) 56. (c) 57. (d)
67. (a)
58.
68.
(a)
(d)
59. (a)
69. (a)
RQf (b)
.70, (d)
• Total Area: 510.07 million kmz (70.9% of the
~ Taiwan operates as an' independent country. It is of-
I ,~

61. (b) 62. (a) 63. (d) 64. (a) 65. (c) 66. (a) world's surface is water and 29.1% is land).
ficially not recognized as a country. by many of ihe
75. (b) 76. (b) 77. (b) 78. (a) 79. (b) 80. (b)
't,t 71. (b) 72. (b) 73. (a) 74. (a) • Land Area: 148.94 million kmz (almost 46.5 world nations. If recognized, it would take the count up'
b 81. (a) 82. (c) 83. (d) 84. (a) 85. (b) 86. (c) 87. (a) 88. (b) 89. (c) 90: (a) times of the size of India). to 194 countries. The People's Republic of China con-
"

91. (d) 92. (a) 93. (b) 94. (a) 95. (d) 96. (b) 97. (b) 98. (c) 99. (a) 100. (d) siders Taiwan a breakaway province of China. Coun-
108. (d) 109. (b) 110. (c) • Water Area: 361.13 million kmz (97% salt,
101. (c) 102. (b) 103. (d) 104. (d) 105. (a) 106. (b) 107. (c) tries willing to maintain diplomatic relations with China
3% fresh); total renewable water resources have had to sever their formal relations with Taiwan ..
111. (a) 112. (b) lH. (b) 114. (b) 53,790 km3. (More than 100 countries, however, maintain unofficial
• Nations: 193 sovereign and 13 non-sovereign, relations with Taiwan.)
separately administered territories, making
a total of 206 countries of which 193 are UN
members. • Climate: Two large areas of cold and dry polar
'climates are separated by two rather narrow
• Land Boundaries: Approx. 2.5 lakh km; not
zones from a wide equatorial band of tropical
counting shared boundaries twice. China and '
to subtropical climates.
Russia each shares borders with 14 other nations.
• Terrain: The highest elevation is Mt ..Everest
• Landlocked Nations: 46 nations are landlocked, located at 8848 m (29,028 ft). The and lowest
III''I out of which two nations, Liechtenstein and
l~~d depression is the Dead Sea located at
I UZbekistan"are doubly landlocked.
418 m (1349 ft) below the sealevel.
!~l .1 • Coast Line:;Approx. 3.5 lakh km; 95 nations • . The greatest ocean depth is the Challenger
and other entities are islands having no borders Deep within the Mariana Trench at 10,924 m
II with other,countries.
J

(35,840 ft) in the Pacific Ocean.

l
 1
••••
~~ili.1

"

~!I: A.60 Chapter2 World Geog@phy . A;1I1

\
'I'll • Age-structures: 0--14 years: 25.79%.i (males Bengali (2.66%), Portuguese (2.62%), Russian industry: 30.7; services:, 63.3%) (all 2013
95,63,60il71/females 89,36,29,520);i,) 15-24 (2.12%), Japanese (1.8%); Standard German estimates).
••• Quick F~e.ts years: 16.61% (males 61,38,06;639/females (1.33%), Javanese (1.25%). . " ~ :" "- -~. (':' .•. .~
57,79,04,561);", 2~54 y"~a,~s:,4Q.78%j', (r,nales • World Trade: Electrical tnachinery, including
illil 1982 UN Convention on the Law of the • Religion: Ciitistianity(31 %) 'covers approx- computers, 14:8%;'miri.eralfuels; indu'ding oil,
1,47,87,39,525/ fem~.les. ol,44?2,44,79P; 55-64
Sea imately the world's one-third of the popu- coal, gas, and re.f.iriedprod~cts, 14.4%; nuclear
years: 8.51% (m~les :t9,80,92,946t{emales
lation .(among Christians 'we have "Roman reactors, boilers; and parts, 14.2%; automobiles
II I Generally, the countries claim to their territo~ial sea bound- 31,22,06,795); 65 years and, over: 8.3261~(males
I aries are measured from the mean Iow-tidebaseline as per 26,54,53,689/ females 33~11,72,947). ,I
Catholic-15.5% of world' sp'oPlllation, Protes-
tants~11.47%, Orthodox-3.72%, Others 3.1%).
including cars, trucks, and bus~s, 8.9%;.instiu-
mentation in<;:luding scientific and precision
"i
11:1
I'
,I
the 1982 UN Convention on the Law of the Sea:

);>' TerritorialSea~ T2 nm,

• Urbanization: As of 2011, 52.1% of the'world's
population is classified as Urban, with esti-
Muslim (23%, among them 20.24% constitute
the Sunni population while 2.76%' .of world
instruments, 3.5%; plastics: and relate9- prod-
ucts, 3.4%; iron and'steel, 2.7%; orgamcchem-
)0> Contiguous Zone--:-24 nm, and mated rate of urbanization at 1.97% annual rate population is Shias) is .secondo.in the list fol- icals, 2.6%; pharmaceutical products; 2.6%;
'.
of change during 2010-15. lowed by Hindu (15%), Buddhist (7%), Si:«h diamonds, pearls, a,rtd precious ston,es, 1.9%,
!III:II!I
)0> Exclusive Ecohomic Z6ne-200 nm
(0.35%), Jewis~ (0.22%), Baha'i (0.11%), other
An additional zones provide for exploitation' of continental • Largest Urban Agglomerations: Tokyo
religions 10.95%, non-religious lO.36%, and
etc., (2013
. estimates). , , ,~ .,. '. \

"
sh~lf resources anG ,an exclusive fishing zone; boyndary (Japan): 3,72,17,000; Delhi (India): 2,26,54,000; atheists 2.01%. . , ' • Industrial.--.'. Indices:"' Industrial' 'produdion
1'llil~I:'.
situations with neighboring states prevent many countries Mexico City (Mexico): 2,04,46,000; New growth ra~e: 3.5%; labour f9rce: 3308' billion;
from extending their fishing orteconomic zones to a full York-Newark (USA): 2,03,52,000; 'Shang- • World Economy: Gross world product (GWP):
,I I!'1i'11II!' unemployment rate (8.4%). .
200 nm. ." . hai (China): 2,02,08,000; Sao Paulo (Brazil): $7431 trillion; GOP (purchasing' power par-
1,99,24,000; Mumbai, (India): 1,97,44,000; ity): $87.25 trillion; GOP (real growth rate):
Table A.2.1 shows d,Ha On area-wise biggest ten
'I~!' Beijing (China): 1,55;94,000; Dhaka (Ban- 2.9%; GOP (per capita): $13,000; GOP com-
; ; 1
entities, and big and small countries'ot the world.
• Natural Hazards: Large areas are subject to 'gladesh): 1,53,91,000; Kolkata (India): position, by sector of origin (agriculture: 6%; . . -:. ". ~....

: I . 'Iit:~, severe weather (tropical cyclones); natural 1,44,02,000 (2011 estimates). .)....td ••..
,
disasters (earthquakes, landslides, tsunamis, • Refugees and Internally Displaced Per-
• ' • {M

"II'III!III' volcanic eruptions, etc.). sons (lOPs): As per 2013 United .Nations Table A.2.1 'iArea-~ise Biggest Entities,?f the..Worid
• Environniental Issues: Large areas are sub- High Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR) o 8 @}
ject to, overpopulation, industrial disasters, report, approxir~l.ately :15.2 I?illion ;people Major Water Bodies .of the World Major Landmasses of the World Maj~r Islands in the World

I
pollutions,' (air, water, acid. rain,' and' toxic ,forcibly displaced worldwide (inclusive of
illl! substances), loss of vegetation (overgrazing, 15.4 million refugees"937,000 asylum seek- Area (in
Area (in Area (in
defprestation, and desertification),. loss' of ers, and 28.8 million conflict lOPs: Another Water Bodies million km2) Landmasses million km2) Islands million /(m2) .
wildlife, sold degradation, soil depletion, and 32.4 :lnillion lOPs were displaced by:r.-,c;l:t,}tra! Ocean - Pacific , 155.55 "
It ;11 111111
Continen't-Asia , 44.56' "Greenkll;d'"
. , 2.16
1

erosions; global warming becoming a greater disasters.

I
'
:' • ~ b ~ , .••

",1:1" concern. • Stateless Population of the World:uN:H:CR Ocean-Atlantic 76.76 Continent-Africa' 30.06 New Guinea (Indonesia, 0.785
• Population: As of April 1, 2017, world's popu- estimates there were currently 10--12 million ----, ..---------,- ~.~._~,.w._,_~_~.~_
. Papua N~~ Guinea) .~ ~.
lation is 7.49 billion approximately. stateless persons by the end of 2012;' "J"d Ocean-Indian ; 68:55 ' ,Continent-North 24.47 Madagascar
Iii 0.58
..:-.-----.;.,~.'. -~_,, America .._--J-._,
• Population Indices: Growth rate (1.1% per • HIV I AIDS Population: As per 2009 data, 0.8% ~~---~~,,~ -,.-~~.:..-,-' .•.•••..~.-~_._"""""_~"";~- """,;.;...;..~-!....-c ...:.!.~~_,
,'Iill year); birth rate (19.15 births/lOOO popula- mv IAIDS adult prevalence rate; HIV / AIDS Continenf-South 17.81 Sumatra (Indonesia) 0.47
accoUnted for 1.1 million deaths and more than America
tion); death rate (9.5 deaths/lOOO popula-
tion); sex ratio (at birth 1.07 males/females, 36.9 million people living with HIV / AIDS in COritinent~Antarctica 14.00
'I!I
total population 1.014 males/females); infant the world. ~-_...----, ••...
~,=-_,,---"- '.•.•••.
~~ .••...
'... yv.--",,",",,~ ... _

mortality rate (total 36.58 deaths/10do live Continent-Europe 10.39

• Literacy Levels: Almost 86.3% of total world's
.-.- .. -. ---:;
-- ._....,,~ .-_ n. ..•••••• _ .. _"" __ _ _.~_ •••••••
': ~~ .••••••
, ••• _..-~_. _

birth; males 38.49 deaths/lOOO live births; population is literate (defined as personsl~ged """,--:""",-_ . - ;'~.--.:--, ,.. ~_.. _._~_.... ,

,,,i,I
Sea-Mediterranean 2.469 ' Contii1ent~Australia 7.74 i ~.•.
females 34.54 deaths/lOOO live births); life 15 and over who can read and write) as on ~;:__
'_,",~ _-..~.l\t' ~_y t ~_~.(:~~ ~,r}J..__.l._, --
••. -~: .•• ~._.~ ~_.__ .;.'

expectancy (total 67.2 (2010) years; males

'H ~.~.---.. ~~ ..__...._-_~. ' •••. _ ••• _~ __ •.•..• __ -... •••.• _w _

2015.... Island-Greenland 2.166 Victorja Island (Canada) 0.217

. 66.39 years; females 70.43 years); total fertil-
'il • Languages: Mandarin Chinese has the highest
ity rate (2.43 childre~ born/females); hospital Great Britai'n" (U~ited
percentage for 'first language' speakers in the ,', '0.209
,~i bed density (less than,3 beds/lOOO popula-
tion). All population data estimates asofJuly world at 12.44%, followed by Spanish (4~85%),
Kingdom) ',,' •

2014. English (4.83%), Arabic (3.25%), Hindi (2.68%),

'I,I
 II""""""

A~62 Chapter 2 . World Geogcaphy A.63

I!II
,¥;,-.c,-

CONTINENTS .,'
1\1 qOp Quick Facts Did,You Know?
The land on the Earth's surface is, generally, par-
I!J; »-
., ;~:' -!,.!
titioned into large, distinct landmasses known Russia is the bigge~t nation with an area of 1.7 lakh
WORLD "
~-.. ~_u
as continents. On this basis, various criterions km2 I

.(, ,.. "'i,

»- Temperature Recorded: Highes~Furnac~ Creek ?";,LargestLake:

", ,"
The salty Caspian Sea, 370.886 km2
" ,',I',
adopted for classification, the number _of conti- »- Vaticaf)" city is the smalrest nation with an area of
!,III" Ranch, CA, USA, july 10, 19 i 3 !56.7°C); Lowest-Vcr
.••..
'C ", '.,' _., .'. ' :'~ ... , , ' t:.;ll't(':'
(Russia,Azerbaiian, Iron, Turkmenistan,.and Kazaknstan): nents can either be five, six, or seven. According 0.44 km2
. '.' - t.. {t.,f,.: to the most common classification, there are seven
stok, Antarctica, August '10, 2010 (~94.rC).
»- Deepest Lake: Russia's Lake Baika}, north ohjthe
»- China is the most populous country a population of
continents, namely, Asia, Africa, North America, 13.80 crore .
»- Biggest Temperature Variation in One . ,I Mongolian border, 1637m." fij" South America, Antarctica, Europe, and Australia
'I' '~ Day: 56°C (7 to -49°C) at Browning, Montana (USA) <"." , " '~'1'''I~ (arranged according to size in decreasing order).
23-24 january 1916. »- Longest. Fres~wate~ Lake: Tanganyika?76p':~'~
Sometimes, Asia and' Europe are together con-
long, maXimum 72 km Wide (DRCongo, Tanzania): n,
;,;f,
:> Largest Rainforest: Amazon 7 million km2, spread
A. "it,i;)"!f~:L
sidered as a large continent known as Eurasia. ,.
in 9 nations (Brazil, Colombia, Peru,Venezuela, Ecuador,
~ LongestRiver: The Nile.-Majn so'urce is LakeViCtoria~ Likewise, North and South America are. referred Asia
'." in east central Africa. 'Fr~m its farthest stream in Burunai,dn to as the Americas, which makes the number of
Bolivia, Guyana, Surinam, French Guyana).
II~ eastern Africa, itextends 6670 km. - continents at six (or five, if the Eurasia theory is
I 'I, ,

• Asia is the largest Continent in the world. It is

»- Greatest Land Mountain Range: The Himala- , .
:>- Largest River Basin: The
-. . .." .
Amazon covers' ob'out
~ ...,,'r"!" considered). extended over nearly one-third of the land sur-
"1 yas, which contains 96 of the world's 109 peaks of over
70,45,000 km2:' , • face of the Earth (8.66%).
'1" 7315 m. , ~-;1
• The islands situated in the Pacific Ocean are
,1~1~ t ~ • 1 often included in Australia giving it a name of • South Asia and Central Asi~ is bo!~!::r~~)y
);:..Largest Delta: The Ganges;ohd Brahmaputra riVers in
• <~ •

,illi, »- Longes! Mou•.•

t~in ,RQ.nge:An.~es~7000,~mlong,
-, Bangladesh and ...,
India, coVers'an are'a of 75,000 ktn2. Oceania or Australasia. the Caucasus, the Indian Ocean, the Himalaya,
500 km wide in some parts, average height of about -
• The north-east extent of Africa is occasionally China and the Russian Federation. The Eastern
'"I!, ,}

,I,
4000 m. »- Most Rivers in a Country: China, more, than
delimited at the Isthmus 'of Suez; however, and South-east Asian regions are dominated by
»- Largest Mountain: (in volume) Hawaii's Mauna Loa 50,000. , •
Sinai Peninsula of Egypt is often included in China. .'
. I~i!I
volcano 40,000 km3. »-' Wo~ld's Highest Waterfall: Angel Fairs,Venezuela Africa for geopolitical reasons. • South-east Asia is geographically divided into
',I,
979 m. '
\ " »- Most Active Volcano Country: Indonesia has 147 two regions, namely, Indochina (Myanmar, Cam-
bodia, Lao PDR,Thailand, and Vietnam) and the
1 volcanoes, 76 of which are still active volcanoes, making »- Longest Waterfalls: Iguazu Fairs, a series of 275
I ,!
,11<1
»-
it the world's most active volcano country.

Most Volcanoes Erupted in One Country: »-

waterfalls covering 2.5 km.

Largest Waterfall: Chutes de Khone (Khone Falls),

Malay Archipelago (Brunei, East Timor, Indone-
sia, Philippines, Malaysia, and Singapore).
1274japan.
~ KeyTerms • Geologically, the Malay archipela'go, being one
"i Mekong River in Laos. Height70 m and 1?, 1?2 m3/s.
of the most active volcano logical regions in the
j "'II"
»- Largest Glacier: Antarctic-lambert (10 lakh :km2). a A continental shelf is t~e edg~ of a continent that lies
»- Largest Swamp: The Pantanal, in Mato Grosso, world, is interesting.

'!
under the ocean.
»- Deepest Point in the Ocean: Challenger Deep, Brazil, 1,09,000 km2 • The Middle East is known as the cradle of West-
a Shelf break is a point formed by an extension of conti- ern civilization.
, ,I,I
Mariana Trench, western Pacific Ocean 10,924 m."
»- Largest Sand Island:, Fraser off the coast of nental shelf from coastline continent to a drop-off point.
Queensland, Australia, 120 km"long. Area, 1,63,000
fill
»- Longest Coastline: Canada's "coastline at
ha . a From the break, the shelf descends towards the deep
• The Greek Empire, Roman Empire, Persian
2,43,792 km (includes the coastline of 52,455 islands). Empire and Ottoman Empire are among the
ocean floor known as continental slope.
I~I' great civilizations that developed and pros-
»- Highest Plateau: Chino's Qinghai-Tibet Plateau,
»- Largest Desert: The Sahara, in North Africa, is the
pered in the Middle East.
largest desert in the world. Greatest width, 5150 km from
average height of 4500 m; area about 2.3 million km2
,,~ east to west.
(Sichuan). '
Illi'l
»- »- Largest ice Desert: South Polar Region, 1,25,88,000
i'll.
Lake in an Island i~ a Lake: The world's largest
lake inside a lake, Manitou Lake, is located on the world's
largest lake island, Manitoulin Island on Lake Huron.
~
»-
km2 ..
Floating National Park: The Keibul Lamiao,
. ~-
The continent of North America includes the mainland up to the Isthmusof Panama, Greenland, and the Caribbean islands. To the
easternmostpoint of Europe are situated the Ural Mountains and the Ural River;on the south-east is the Caspian Sea; and on the south
I
'~I
»- Highest Lake: Lhagba Pool 6368 m (Himalaya-
Manipur Indio is the only floating Notional Park in the are the Caucasus Mountains, the Blac:k'Sea , and the Mediterranean sea.' . .
~, Tibet-China). world.
• Some parts of c~'untries such as Azerbaijan, Georgia, Kazakhstan, Russia, and Turkey fall within Europe as well as in Asia.
However, the larger portions of these countries lie in Asia. These countries are regarded as the countries of both continents.

~rmenia and Cyprus, lying completely in western Asia, are geo-politically European countries.

I.•••
 'I" ir.;_.j

A.64 Chapter2 ' World Geog~apby A~65.

:11 1

:'

! • The Middle East is a historical and cultural (Continued)

sub-region of Africa-Eurasia, tradit~onally,'
"ill'1,1 held to be countries or regions in South-west 11-. Quick Facts :0
i!!I!"""".
Capital Currency Language Religion
Asia. ' .J':,"if .-'.,. ~ Korea, North Pyongyang. . Won .. Korean' Buddhism,Christian,ity .
Asia S~oul-"----- '''--Wo~ ~ .---- -.- -- Ko'~ea-;'-,Er,gii;h Buddhi~m Christian'ity, Conf~'~iani;~, _':
(9r~a, South
• South-west Asia lies from Iran [Persia] to Egypt
> Area: 43,8 million km2 Kuwait Kuwait City ku;"'aiti Dinar ..Arab'ic, E~~Hsh ' .. 'Islam', Chr,istiani~i ,,'
. I'll: I • Egypt, with its Sinai Peninsula situated Asia,
is usually considered as a part of the 'Middle
> Main Religions: Confucianism 'a~d Neo-Confu- iyrgyzstan
-.---------

Bishkek
•••... ~.-.-- ---- .••.. ,...

Som
- •• ---- ... ,~._, """'""" ---~_

Kyrgyz, Russian
..... _'-------y-._ ... ,~--.-..~_.,._. ..M"- __ ••... _~_,~ ....•.•'_... . ,~,y.-_.J_

Islam, Russian, Orthodox

•••..'--_ ... ~.,....••••••.

cianism, Buddhism; Daoism [Taoism), Shamanism, Vientia~eN;w Kip lao, Fre~~h-,English --, _. Buddhism;-Ch:rlsfianity
East', although most of the country geographi- laos ~ -.,- .-.- •••.•••• ~,- "7' " •• ~ ~_._ •.•• --,.- ----. _~._"_. __ "_. __ ••.. .-.-----';"", .,.+ _~
...•.......
_. ~~ ,r __ ••• ~._. ~_ '",".,~_ .•
Animism, Hinduism, Sikhism, Islam The Middle ;East v_ .~~~ __ ----~., ~ •••• ••••..•••. __

cally lies in North Africa. is the birthplace and spiritual centre of Zoroastrism, ~panon _.~~i.':.~~_ ..• , L~,?-a~~seP~!1,d_.. .~~bi~! Fre!1~h.,_£n9Ii,sb
__ ,_Js~I!I,_C;:h~s.t~~J.ty, Jev:ish .
- Judaism, Christianity, and Islam. I"';': Malaysia Kuala Lumpur 'Ringgit Malaysian (Melayu). Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism
• Today, the Middle East is world's largest oil
> Population: 4164,2 million (per cent of world pop- . __ ... ~ __ ~.-_ __. Engl~sh..'...... ..
supplier and the cradle of war and religious
fundamentalism. ulation: 59,5%) ~ofdi'ves Male' ~ufjya t0aldivian Dhivehi, French Islam
Mongolia Ulaan Baatar Tugrik Mongolian, Turkic, Russian Buddhism, Islam
,'1\111
.,. n'~,
... ~Myanmar
Rangoon i~~~i~~)-
'-Ky~t---'-'-'''''-B"~rrn~s;------''-- Buddhi;rn ' . --"-'1
0' '(Burma)
.TableA.2.2. Important Details of the Asian Nations
le< Kathmandu Nepalese Rupee Nepali, English
~:?al . Hlnduis~,:~_u~d ..~!s~, Islam
I Country Capital Currency Language Religion <pman
.••.• _•••c"""""""".-, .. ,__.. _ , _~_.'.

Muscat
__ '_"'--""'- , .. ,.••.••• ,_"

Omani ~i91
~--"" ~"_''''''. --- ..••• __

Arabic',E!lglish,
.,,1. "' .••••••••. , ,.,......._"', .... ----w_.-:-.

Bal~tbi .. Islam
>
---
."1'
..~~~nis.tan_. __K,~,~.~.., "" __._,._,:,,A~g.~?-".~_ . Pushtu, Dari Persian Islam Pakistan Islamabad Pakistan Rupee Urdu, Punjabi, Sindhi, Islam
---",._.. ~,--...••...
, Pashtu
"
' Armenia Yerevan
""'~'''''---~"",,,," ""~'-r--.-.- -_._--._ .._~ _ ~~_ Dram
._.."""-".,""~_ Armenian, Russian Christianity \'
. ----_.~-,y _. --"'~Y--'-''''''''''--''-'~-- .~~ .•....•..
~..
_..
~ii ,", ,. __
.._"~ ..~,,,~ =."" ,.••... ,-._._
.. ,-:'._'~ .. ~.. '7~'!'Y~"'_"_'_' __ ';_ • ".~- ~:"<-.
Palau Koror US Dollar Palaun, English, Filipino Christianity, Indigenous
'. ~,~~" Azerbaijan Baku
- .. _.'~ .._~-"~_.... ,..... -
Manat
"-'_""_---.-,-
Azerbaijani,
~ •••••
Turkic, Russian
._.- -'M __ """,",_~
Isla~,Russian
__ "",,,,,'''_ '
Orthodox
_
tribal
, Bahrain AI.Manamah Bahrain Dinar Arabic~ ,English! FClrsi,Ur?~._lslam Palestinian Undetermined Arabic, Hebrew; English Islam, Jewish, Christianity
~~.n~Ic:d.:s,h.. __ .Dhak~.~ .• _ ..~"•.", .... ..2~~~,
__ Bangia, Chakma, English
..•••~~~-~-""''''''_''''',.''-''''_'-_''-'''''''-''_'''~''_'. __ ,_-'"%)-,,...
Islam, Hinduism
'r ' "",.,'_~="'~ __ '_'~'~,•.."",.,,,,,,~,
• State
- ""~ '.",,,_.'- __ .. . . --.. ~--- --. -- '-- ••...• \,

Bhutan Thimphu Ngultrum teuiJippines, Manila Peso Filipino, English Christianity, Islam
._.L.~~'._. ,.,._~ Dzong~ha,. ~ee9~i, T~bal Budd_h!~L!",.induism~,."
'-~"'-'-"'-""""""---"-'~'- --~. -~~ r~'''-'--_.
__.__
..
-......~,""'.,
~_._.,.,
__
£~f{E!
r. '
Brunei Bander Seri Berawan Brunei Dollar
~ _"_ .. ~, .. ..;....:.1..-. . _ _ __ ~ . _. _~-...-, _~ _... _Mala2',_~_~~e~~~.~~.!3~_h_~ Islam~~~~~~~~.r:n,Chri~!iarity Qatar Doha
"

Oatari ~i}'C1L'._" ~~b.ic_, English Islam

. Cambodia Phnom Penh Riel
..._.~hmer~_~r:=~'<:~L~~~!~~_~'.. .~~ci.d.~i~rll rS1l"OdiArabia Riyadh (Royal) Riyal Arabic Islam
l!,II, China Beijing YuanlRenminbi Chinese, English Confucianism, Buddhism, 1~2<!~hIA_d,mnllt
i1

Cyprus.
"'- -.,..,,- --,,~_.-'-~"'---'~""- --'_.~~,
----------,-.-.--'---
. ,- --e Singapore Singapore Singapore Dollar
Lefkosia (Nicosia) ~ypru~ Pound/E.~ro Gre..:~~!u~~sh, _E~g!is_h_._ .9~e_e~ Ort~odox, _1~la~ • Malay, Chinese, Tamil, Multi,religious
India English .
__ ._''''''_'4' -..h-.' ._ ,_
New Delhi Indi~~ Rupees Hind(, English, Regional Hinduism, Islam, .• 1 "'~,*
__
",w
>'''i
"'1'(, lang" . Christian'ity, Sikhism, 'r
..
~!iLanka
.'t,y,
Colombo (Off.)1t Rupee -is;i tank~'n) Sinhalese, Tamil, English Isl~;~B'~ddhi~m:
y:-- ~.,,;
, Buddhism, Jainism, Christianity
,
..•... _v __~__ •..."' ""-.-.' _ , ~.~_ ..~.___ .- ~ __etc.
~"'' '--._-~--,_ Syria
Russia Moscow Russian ruble Russian b~;'~c~.s. _ _~y!iCl~~?lJrl~ __.__ Ara~i,~~~IJ~dJsh,~Armenian . 1~IClITI,
..~~ri:tia~ity
Russian orthodoxy, Islam, .._.
Christianity, other orthodoxt'
,J'8iw6n.
; "+;r:H'\t't"'r, Taipei "'--_"'V'~--"'_.. <c.. ..•,>O,.,','
New..'"~Taiwan
--.-~~= Dollar
.,_,,._"..'M~~".~._.. Chinese,
.~_
Taiwanese
,_,_".~_".•~_ =,.•c ConflJEia~ism, }aoism
., "-_."-:-."~',~~..,~~ -"-",~, m_~:;-~,Hi" -,\ Tajikistan
1',1" East Timor Dili us Dollar Tetum, Portuguese Dushanbe Somoni Tajik, Russian Islam
Christianity, Islam,
Buddhism '" . Thailand Ban9~0~ _
__ ".<1t j

...Be::ht
...-..., •••. '~_._ __ ~ .••.••. _,,_ ___ ._ ...

T~ai, Englis.h
~'.~ "",,-. _"""_~_.

Buddhi~m, Islam
--~
Georgia Turkey. Ankara Turkish Lira IEuro..••
Tbilisi Lari Georgian, Russian, G~~;g~~6rth~d~~lslami.j; -~ '---.".••....... .,.- .~~._ .•='~.- •••.
'- .•. --.'''"'---._r.:' .. _'
__ ~~"_""""'., ,YW__ .,-..-.- '--..'Turkish,
= .,_,_ ...-..-~..Arabic, Kurdish
_.... =- _''''~__~ .,._._.. .-_--.y, ..•. ''-'''0_''
Islam
...., ~ "~-'--~~-~~ ..~. -
'I"~!
'"l
Armenian," T&k~~nistan ~s~g,!~_at _" . ~~().t __• _ ~... IuAmen, R~9.~,. Uzbek
_ .. ~-~- '-",'" .,,- "' __:';:.AL '~._~.- --'-'---'-r" ,
!~!a~~.Orthodox q~rs.h __
Indonesia Jakarta Rupiah Un. Arab Abu Dhabi Dirham (UAE) Arabic, Persian
Bhasa, Indonesia, Javanese Islam;Christianity '.10', Islam
- V~_ •• _ _' 'M_' •.........
, ,~_~
Emirates
i Iran Teheran Rial Persian, Turkic, Kurdish Islam
,. '; ~ .""". _ ...._, '; ';. __ •....,_."'1;:._,. Uthekistan
T"" ~ .~ ". __ ."" ...• " 'v
Tashkent Uzbekistani Sum .yz~~~, Russi()n, Tajik Islam, Orthodox Church
11 Iraq Baghda~ Iraqi' Di'nar IUS Dollar Arabic, Kurdi~~~ Assyrian Islam , \1:)- Vietnam Hanoi Dong
1 1'
Vietnamese, English, Vietnamese, Buddhist
Israel Jerusa lem • • Shekel Hebrew, Arabic, English Judaism, Islam, Christianity French
Japan ~~yo yen
._--".~

Japanese
__ -' .• --~-_ ,_. .•• __ ~o _"~_~I

Shintoi~!'1L Buddhism
•• • ~_.

,.
Yemen Sana'a Rial Arabic Islam
~-
Jordan Amman Jordanian Dinar
.•...' _._.- •••....-- ...••..- ~_.,... ...< ..•••~----- ........•.•
Arabic; English
..--.._- ..•..•.•...••.
- .•• "._-~~ .. --,"'" _.' •....•..• ~'~--
Islam
.•• ...-..•. -- ..•• -_.~..•. ~.•......".-..- ••• .-...----' ••••.--.-----. --'~
" :.Theseare membersof the EuropeanUnion, thoughtheyare geographicallyAsian; Cyprushas joined the EU,while Turkeyis a candidate memb~r.
Kazakhstan Astana Tenge Kazak (Oazak), Russian Islam, Orthodox Church , IsroelproclaimedJerusalemas itscapitol in 1950, but almostajl [lations have theirembassiesinTelAviv,
, IndiOhasnot been mentionedin thistable as the entireSectionC of the book deals with India.,
(Continued) Adrnn,IAdministrativecapital); off, (Official capital)
r-"'H ,,,",if'
"1\
'1 ! ill .A.66 Chapter 2 World Geography A.67
I
i TableA~2.3 (Continued) VI l\Y;J\""'~,,,.,},,,'."",~,,

i
~
l

• Trans-Siberian Express, this rail route begins from Moscow through the Ural Mou~tains and across Asi~ to Vladivostok or{}he:Sea
of Japan. It covers a distance of 9,289 km. The journey from Moscow to Vladivostok takes about 8 days 4 hours and 25,miDP,tes.
. Country
Comoros Islands
Capital
Moroni
t',: _

Currency
Franc ; .~ .-
.....__

Language
Swahili, Arabic,' French
_ '..

Religion
Islam, Chri~ianitY""
., ••. " _.. ~" ~.'

' •.•,'
I

,
~ There are 97 stops on the rail route. It crosses seven time zones. It is the longest railway line in the world. It is the third longest single
continuous service in the world, after theMoscow~Pyongyang 10,267 km and the Kiev-Vladivostok ,085 km services;h)th of n DR Congo --,c~'--~Kinsh~-s~-."-
':"'-._._~ _ r--- _-- -"'-..----.--
~~'''
_--~-'_
..,.-.--.-------:'---------~------'._
'-~Con~~lese -F;~:;~ French, ling~i~, -Ki~~wana-~ - Chr~stianity, Islam""'" ... 1
_-_ _
I _ ' -:_.~. __
which also follow the Trans-Siberian for much of their routes.iJ ,ua~7in )11

, I' • Main language families over 1000 languages. The 240 Afro-Asiatic languages (285 million)"throughout East Africa, North Africa,
Republic of Congo
Cote d'ivoire
Brazzaville
••...•. ,
CFA Franc
...•...:.. _.,._- ~.~ ...•......• ~ ..
French, lingala, Monokutube
.. ~._.. _,-
Christianity
~,-_._._,--_.-_ _._-_ .. ]
the Sahel. The 100 Nilo-Saharan languages (30 million) in Chad, Ethiopia, Kenya, Sudan, Uganda, and northern Tanzanid.:The Yamoussoukro CFA Franc French, African languages Christianity, Islam
Niger-Congo (and Banthu) languages in Sub-Saharan Africa. Probably the largest language family in the world in terms of diff~(enl
'1~:'1
j
languages. The 50 Khoisan languages in southern Africa. The Khoi and San people are considered the original inhabitclt\rr!.:lhhis
part of Africa. iq'(p3
Djibouti. -.Diibo:~i--"
-'''~, .......---..~- .--._-_. -~----,.,---'~.~_.....-
':.
'-"b~b~~;i~ra~-'-- --F.rench~A;abic,
'-.'-_. -----., ..
S~mali: Af~;'-
--_.~
,------_._~--_:_,.~~_.
•• I~I~~:Christian~~.'-
.... _.-. __ -'. -_ ]. .-.-
.....
..•...
Egypt -.-""7'"""""""-"'-"-~'--"---~--_.,
Cqiro ....
,,'_;-
....
__ ".._"""'_.-.
__
Egyptian
._._
Pound
.....,<~,..---_ _=._'__ .M
Arabic, English, French
••. _" •• ____. _ {
Islam, Christianity
._. _ •• •

1
uup3
~
v.

Equatorial Guinea Malabo CFA Franc Spanish, French, English ':!'~Christianity

" Africa \.
Eritrea" - ....
-.-- ...
As~~~ ...•.
~....-~N-akfa-~ ...•
._m ""--."--.- -- ~._.
--.-.~Afa-r,-A-;~biC, Tigre
_.~..__. ,__----..,--. --I
'--.~~-m-,-C-h-r-is-tia-n-i-ty-

.~ rfCJ Quick Facts

)~':(-" ,,~:'m I. Ethiopia
.._-,--\" ..--"~i7'-~
Addis Ababa
..~
Birr
."--'.-~.~ ---.w.'''> "_'~'''

Amharic, Tigrigna Islam, Christianity

-<l

•n! • Africa is the second largest continent in the

world. It is surrounded by the Mediterranean sea
in the north, the Red Sea and the Indian Ocean in
the east, and the Atlantic Ocean in the West.
Africa"
>- Area: 30.2 kmz (Earth's'lana area: 20.2%; 'Earth's
if. '. . 'l'1Ifflt:'
,t;;.

I
I
; Gabon

Gambia, The •• _ •..-v

-UbreviU;--'~'

•••••••••••••
Banjul
.-.-...-_~
..._"...'".

__ :. -_~""
CF,~~---'

Dalasi
y~ •• _-
.~.

.•••• _~ ••• -._...__

-.
---

•.
French, Fang, Myene
.._._ .....~-_ .....
English, African
- ---

----...
.
_.
Christianity
._.-
Isl~m, Christi~~ity'
_.....

_
- ,' __ . _.J

'--'
l

l.,
surface: 5.9%)
J
•
'1.;
~ • Africa' also adjoins Asia at the Isthmus of the I Ghana ~_. Ac:r-Cl . _.. Cedi _,' ",_ ...,. _!~~ish....?~~loc~I.~~an "'_< •• ~ristianity~ ~~I~ • _
>- Population: 1.116 billion (16.3% of the wo.si9:RgP-
Ii
Suez. Guinea' Conakry Guin~ari F~anc French, Native languages Islam, Christian;!}'
ulation) '--~,,'-"-- ..~~,-. '_-'.M. -.'-

'.
'."-'_"_'_"0' ~ ...
-, '- -"'--~'. -~._- ---'''''- --- ~.~.~ .. I
~ • Geograpjiically, it is about 8000 km from the ,"'~
~'.

. , ,,',
.
""'.~"':'_~~l,('"
" '."'

"I ,

~ Main Religions: Nearly 46% of the Africa'ns are Guinea.Bissau,Bissau CFA Franc . Portuguese, African. languages Islam, Christianity 1
most nottherly point, Cape Blanc (Ra's al .- -----.-.- ... -.' --.---- ...--.- .....
- '-, .•... __ .....-_ ...._- -_.-- .._.- , -- -. __ J
~:, Christians and 40% are 'Muslims. Roughly,(,,12%
Abyad) in .Tunisia (37°21' north) to the most Kenya Nairobi Kenya Shilling Swahili, English Christianity, Islam
ft of the Africans primarily fallow ,i:ndigenous African ........---~,---, .. -.._- --- -.- __."""-:--_._----~
..-~.__, _--,_.,'"- _ ",.-.-,,----=-- _---,..----_._-_.""'" ---.-'-' ---_ .._ _.- ---.....-.......,
southerly point, Cape Agulhas in South Africa
~
(34°51'15" south), and 7700 krtt from Cape
Verde (17°33'22"west), the westernmost point,
religions " • . .~ho. lesotho
liberia
..Maseru

Monrovia
Maluti

Liberia Dollar
~. .
English, Sesotho, Zulu
'''- •.--

English
.."""""._
.._u. __ -- .-...~~~ ..-" ._. __~
Christianity, Tribal
_._.;~

Christianity, Islam
.. _'_'
__ ~n._ ...

-- ••• -,----- .•.. - ••--.~-- ••••• ~.'"'''- •••• -~ ' ••••• -.---.---- ~._-'....... '''--- .•• , __ -""' '~"">ow----~ -~ '~""_~'--"~-'-'---" __ "--' __ -";"~-_'_~'h""""
to Ras Hafun in Somalia (51°27'52"east). {'.,.I libya
':ri ..~~i . __ ... .. _ Liby~~ Dinar' • __ ~<:bi:, ..!t~lian: English__ .~.._.,_Islam _
"I'I', r
"" ••J . Madagascar
Antananarivo Malagasy Franc Malagasy, French Christianity,I~lam. ,

I Table A.2.3 Important Details of African Nations "',,",'-""'."_.~..".._--'''*''''_..-..<~.~-'--,.,..--_

..,.",'*-- ~---.".,,~"-
I"'~
,.~.~..~ ...-""'.~. _ ..,...••
' ~....•.. ~....---_.""'"'
...~.
Malawi Lilongwe
1:11' I Country Capital Currency Language Religion ----,.- _ .. "',._-~.<~--- _~""""'~--'-'-A Kwacha ..., ,. ,,"._- .. _ ~~.
...
' English, Chichewa
,""'.~--..;:.'""'-, - ""'.''''''_' .•'''_..w-
Christianity, Islam
~l Arabic and French Islam
,01 Mali Bamako CFA Franc French, Bombara Islam
W Algeria Algiers .Dinar

~
fA~~-~- Luand~----N-ew-K-w-a-n-z-a--'---P-o-r,l'u-g-u-e-s-e, Bantu _~i?~I~_~hri stian i~,.~
Mauritania
t"'" :~,._~
Nouakchott.
.. _'~~--: .•.•_,. ~ __ >'~...
,. __
Ouguiya
".-...•. i_;. .....
~_.,,/;~_~'" Arabic, French, Wolof
~'--'--., __ •.••.• ~" ..•. ""'_ .. "'"." ••v~_.~ •.• ' •.• ~
Islam
-_.------ ."" ~--- ,--_._-.._._ •. ,,_.- •••• ,~p -" •••-,.""~ ,...'-."""'..
--- •••.r'__ .-.-.-...._~ . -~
Christianiiy, Islant '\JoY Mauritius Port Louis .Maurltian Rupee
~ Benin Porto-Novo CFA Franc French, English, Yoruba English, French, Creole, Hindi Islam, Hindu', Christianity
r--- '--.,~-
__~_ -_.~_._-------<-,' ~"...,,,.
_, 7_.' --.-'~ ,_._.~~~~."""*--~--- .. ',".""-
Christianity, Tribal Morocco
. "'''''~,.
.•,= •.,..''''..,'~"<-'_ . ---.-~''''' .....••.•
..,~---,.---,-,--.--.- ..--- __ .. w••._,_~ •

~ ! Botswana Gaborone Pula Set Swana, .__English Rabcit Dirham Arabic, French, Berber dialects Islam
.. _._ .•...---= .
•. _. _ ••• -.. __ ~~.<._ •••••••••••••• __ • , __ • ••• _ •• " •. _v""""""~._.~_ ....•
_-_ ,....•••.
,__ .. -_.,'-'
----_._,.~-~ -'-'~""'''''~-''- -~--'"'"-"-'--.--"'--=--"-.'--- ---.-..--....~ ....
-.--,
Islam, CHristianity ( '>c
ill Burkina Faso
1'"--'-'''''-- .~.. _- ..
~ ..
--_
Ouagadoug~u
..
,.•....•
'-
AFCFranc
, -~---_
French, Sudanic-AfHcan
.
-_._---,..<'~~ ."""'~. Mozambiq~:_~~ __..,..t:!'apu..tb__ _~:ti<:ai __ ..i.: __ .~_!~du~uese:.. BantlJ -::L Islam,. Chri~~~ __ -..
:I~I
l~u~di .~.~.Lulll~r~ ._ ..!_u~n_~!:?~~_ _ __ -!ren:.h, ..:.<i~~-n:Ji~
Swahili
5hristianity, !r~b..?L:._, Namibia Windhoek Namibian dollar
.. ,..-"'------....~ '..... _~.~-_-.- ~-~-.-.- ..._.-..- ..-.-.-. --,
English, Afrikaans, Oshivambo
.. .....
Christianity, Lutheranism
-.
I
-~------,
Niger
..

Cameroon ,Yaounde CFA Franc French, English. Christianity, Islam ""11- Niamey CFAFranc' French Islam
I ......,---.,,,-----"<-,.---......,.. .. 'i""
__ '........,.~v.~. ._ .. _._'-'
.•••._~ __w.~... ~,- .~~- '-',.---.-",- ~----- .., --- ..-------,.,...----- -------..-.----. .. ....",._. .,~
.....
~_ ....
- ..
-....
_
..
-..
_...
-_......_. __ ... ------1
~ Christianity Nigeria
i Cape Verde Islands Praia Cape Verdean Escudo Portuguese.,Criuolo ~ __ ~~.-,."'_, .••w,., .,.~',~ ..."'. ,. -" ..,'~"' .. _•..,..,-
'--<-_.,., ~-
Abuja Naira English, Hausa, Yoruba Islam, Christianity )

__ -'------~
'.,~~ • .•...... _._. '''''"_._ ._ A ••••..••••• __ ._..... -,'- ••••• .---, ......••••• '-"'~--._---_.~'-"

..••. --- _.--.~, ---.-,-,,- ..'~"--:-~ -'.-"7''"

Central African Bangui CFA Franc French,Sangho, Tribal Christianity, Islam) ',u' Re'union Saint-Denis French Franc
Republic___ ' Rwanda
.-----~--_._- .. ..
French, Creole
.. _~ ..-- ...• , ..
, Christianity
_--.-...-~~---_._--~---_ _._-~ ..

Chad
.,_~_.~
.__
._....,'
__ ..__

N'Djamena
,--
__ ~.,.,-.
__ :..,.._.

CFA Franc
,.""-_--~
__ ......._..-- -_.'d"

French, Arabic, Sara

..
".~""
..
,.,-"'".-..-,.'.
Islam, christianity
.••...".>; --~,''---
Kigali Rwanda Franc French, Kinyarwanda, English Christianity, Hinduism' !
, .. '

(Continued (Continued)
 A.68 Chapter2 World Geography A~6.9
. TableA.2.3 (Continued') -;~A:-~~' Table A.2.4Important Details of N,orth Am~rican Nations,
,I .. Ii

"
ICountry CapitOl Currency Language Religion
~untry Capital Currency Language Religious
Sao Tome Dobra, Portuguese Christianity ,~l\1j1r
Antigua and Barbuda St. John's' East Caribbean Dollar English ''''. .Christianity
Sao Tome and 1

Principe Bahamas ' . N;-ssau----. Bah~~i;;D~fiar--- ,._. E-;'gfish;Creoi~-------Ch;~iia-n'-i-ty---

I
~'_. __ ",.-.,.... ~ ..•• ',=_r--- .~._,_-~~'_'._:'._..,..._,.... ..•.. """'-- __._~ r~""_lP----•.•__ ._--_ .. --- - ~••• '...,.---,---~ - - - ••..•.
---....--~-- -'----------.-.. "''' - .-.. .-_.••• ---

. Senegal Dakar CFA Franc French, Wolof, Pulaar Islam

Seychelles
~~."" •. , •.. _n' _~ .,~ •...••_ ".••-,-1_,,~.~_._'

Victoria
__
."~'
__"''''_'_ .-_' '~'_'_""'''''~'''''''''-'-''''---~' .'''''''''' "'.-

Seych:~lIes Rupee
-..... ~------_
.._._"
•..•
~-

Seselwa, Creole, English,

-~-

Christianity, Hinduf~'.:n" ,.
•••.:;)'11'""
-_ ..••.•
,.. Barbados ~ - B~idg"eiown-- :B;;b~-d-;;;'D~lIar ~. -. ~E~gl.i;h~ SP~~i;h:'" .'-~Christian!ty'
,'.., '.. ' ". .... .. -'" Mayan ,. ..... '. .'
~,I .,-"-----"_.- ,_.~"_... ',,-''''-' ,-_..,--"'-'---,-~ "'''''''-,~~~~~~. __ --..:,''---, ---,".,- ,----" '." "" - '- "'~
Belize Belmopan - 'B'eliz~- Doli;;; , -_ .. -- '-E;gl~. ---'--Christiani~-----'
Sierra Leone Freetown Leone English, Mende, Temme, Krio Islam, Christianity
I ,_,_~_. •.•_.__ "_., "_~ __ ~,__ .•••••. , •• ..... ~_.--.;" • ~ .._ _ ~-••••..'" - •.. T't~'.
Bermuda Hamilton -~, Bermud~n [>ollar . -E~-gl~h'-".---'" --" Ch~i~ti~~itY-'--: "".
, '., " ~- J",
Somalia Mogadishu Somali Shilling Somali, English, Arabic, Italian Islam .,Ca~adi;-~-DoTiar ..... ,..,E;~.giish~F~;nch
.. ---- - Christianity
j

,_,_'"'' _,-----'--"" , . _, , '~~ .__. __ ,,~ _ ____'___.~_'~' ,~.,--._" •. _.;:b.i"iJ\" Canada Ottawa
..
South Africa Pretoria IAdmn) Rand African, Engttsh,. Christianity, Hinduis!'T',
and Cape Town " "" Islam
Cayman Isl~~ds George Town C~Y;a~ isl~~d Dollar --English'''-'-- "-'~r Ch~i;ti~nitY -'-,
il\ ----- ---,-' ,.~, "._" "'- ,--,' .'-"--"'o. -~' ,L_ _1
' •••..•...
I'
,,_. I5?1!I.~.. .__~, __ ."__ w..-, __ ,._~ ..."'. Costa Rica San Jose Colon Spanish, English Christianity ,
',I~ Republic of South Juba South Sudanese English Isl?m, Christian, Triba" d, Cuba
'{.
Havana Cuban Peso"Sp~~'ish ....ch~i~tianitY.:-~,_. ,."
"
Sudan Pound .. ~~'"~'."- ---
,'~.' ~~ •••• ,., .y __ ~ -,"'or _. "" __ .••.•••••• •. _.~ • .- ""~. __ ~_ ..••••• ft'--._--._ .•
Dominica Roseau • E';;;tC~~ibbean Doilar ~- Engri';h,F~~~h---- - Christianity -,-.
i!. St. ._Helena Jamestown Pound Sterling English Christianity _._-~ .•..•.., ., ----- --,-- -- '-_. __ ._- - ----.- ---. -_ ..~. ~ -oJ
.... - -" ",---' ."'- ... _"_ •. ,'- •• ,-- '" "".. -_ .• , _., -- ••. ,-- Dominican Republic Santo Dom~ngo Dominican Peso Spanish , Christianity . _)-
Sudan Khartoum Dinar Arabic, English, Nubian Islam, Tribal
EIS"lvador San-Sal~;dor- ,. C~I~-n:US'D~ikJr .-"---Sp~~ish,N;;h-u-;;---. Chrisii~~ity.---- !
(S:;a;ila~d'-' .-~- Mbd~~~----~Lii;;gen i ._." ..--_ ...', ""E~gli;~ Si$wati '~"~-------"---ii;nist,'ChristianiIY-'
ill l ~ -' ',"

'T~~;~~ia--~'-"c--D;~~:Sai;;~
... .' ..' - ...', -- , .' "

-CFA'F~~;~-----'
-

.'-T~~i~~i~~-Shilling"--'-'--English,
.... . - .' .. ,-- - , ,',
..
Swahili Ar~bt.
Grenada Sf. George's East Caribbean Dollar
.-.---.-. "-~'---,

" Engli~hf French,.."

~., .•" .. ~:.-"----- ..••,~-"""""!~",~.-~~,-

<:hr~stianity L •.','
...""' .• J

(lli,t
Christianity, Islam,'" ' Guadeloupe Basse-Terre Franc French Ch~i~tianity
,.
, . and Dadoma IOff.) ~~, • "
_.. ..• ~_. _~ ~,.._r.__ ~ __ ------- .•.•_-_----~~- -_=_'"__=-,.,-
__ ~~ _-..._-~~
__ ._.~ __ --.- ,,_~ __ - ----'-T--.----" ••-.--.-~ "'_. ~.- .."""..,-,-~ Guatemala Guatemala Quetzal Spanish-" "Christianity'
ITogo
•.
~ """'~' """""'~_
IAdmn)
-... ...••..
,,"_. .~.,~_
•.
Tunisia!:,Dinar
. _. ....••.
__ ._<e "'H" •..•• ""
French
._ .• _V"~'~ ••••• _-'
Christianity, Islam
. ......,..,.. ""'.-.- .~. Haiti Port-au-Prince G~~d~-~"
---' "-'Fr~n~h,'~;e~l;- - -'c:"hristi;;~ity~--, ..
Tunisia . Lome Ugandan New Arabic, French Islam Honduras
,')1Ur",' Tegucigalpa Lempira --Sp;n!sh,-:- --"---- 'Ch;istianity - -.
Shillirig .
II, II~i ,_.,-<'<.,"""""~,~_,""'_,,......<.,_ . .._,"'"'''.,,.''''',_".",.., "T."~.'''''''=".~'''.",-"-"--"""'.'
__~_""""_"''''''''''-'-'
w"""="""""~~,,._=" "'-'-~''''
,
""U";--"""-_~< ,._ .__ "-~~,.M'-_"
1
Jamaica Kingston '--'--J~;;~ic~~'Dollar '--Engii~h, Ja;~i~(1n--~-e:lrTsti;niiY'''---'-'''' ..:
;~~(1~d?_ . _._!uni~. _ '.. _.~~~.~______-- __~E~gli:h,~.~~s~.~~_lu_'
9dn~~_ .. "_.~h_r~~!ianity~~:lam
s;,~e2Ie_._" _. '.,. ___. __ ...J
Western Sahara# Kampala . Kwach~' Arabic, Hassaniyah, Spanish Islam ')'."jt, Martinique Fort-de-France Franc Frenc~; Indigenous 'Christianity.'
fZ~bi;;--'- ">_w'-aAl~i~--"'Zi~b~bw~~nDolI~;"~E~giish, Bem-b~~Lunda -., Christianity, Islam' -- Mexico '- .- M~xico city'"'' . Me;i'~~;P~~-- ... _. --- 'Spani~h.' -- ' ..-- "'Ch~isti;;nity
L,_.----~.._. __,- . . ._,...-...
.~._ ...
_.,.-- ~w ••••••• _ •••••••. ...,..., A- ..•••••••• -.- .. -"" ,-~. ~ •• __ -o.__.. ._' __ ' - ---,,",",,--.--'~
I Zimbabwe Lusaka CFA Franc English, Shona Ndebele Christianity, Tribal '10'1" Montserrat 'Plymouth EastCaribbea~DoliarEngii~h, Spdnish---"- Chrisi'ianity
'. I'

1 "1'
111 11'::'
Nicaragua
I' ,1'[ # Parlially recognized stale (d,ispuled territory) l'" M~nag\Ja--'-
'""',
"'-Cordov~ GoldCordobC;;.-'Spani~h~fr,gTi;r"-'--""
~ .. '__"'.',"W'__ .. .~~, . '"'~ ~
Christid~iiY'--~""'"
~.' ~ _
. o~ Panama Panama City Balboa/US Dollar Spanish, English Christianity ,

..
the Caribbean Sea ranging from about 560 km
North America to about 50 km. " "!'
Puerto Rico #~S~;Juo~' --- US D~lIa;'-~~ . ---- '.~sp;;l;h~"Engli;h~-'- --Cl-;ristianity --~ ~.~ ~,
SI. Kittsand Nevis
"' - ~,"~. - ..•..... _---_.
> ",rtf Basseterre East Caribbean Dollar. English .' Orthodox Church .•
• Geographically, North America is bordered on
the north by the Arctic Ocean, on the east by the SI. Lucia Castries East Caribb;;;~Dofl~~"-Englisr,-Fr~~~h---" Chri~tianity
' .
.11 ' w__ r

North Atlimtic Ocean, on the south-east by the Quick Faots SI.Vincent and the Kingston
--.".,.,.~~ _.'~.' •. _ •.• ~ ."'_--. .•. __ ._.~ .•• _ ~_ -. _. • A , ""~_''''''' __ ","","~"_,",,,,_ "_' ... ~ ... ". __

Caribbean Sea and on the south and west by East Caribbean Dollar), English, Frer]ch, . ,,,'r; Orth?dox Church, '-'.
Grenadines .
. the North 'Pacific' Ocean; South America lies to . . .. " Christianity. . '
NORTH AMERICA, Trinidadand Tobago Port-of-Spain Trin-id;J"and Tobago'" "~"E~glish,Hi~di, F;~~h~' Christia~iiY,-HinJuis~: d'' ';
the south-east. .
dollar Spanish Orthodox Church, Islam '
• The islands of the West Indies delirieate a sub- > Area: 24.49 million km2 (Per cenl of Earth's United States "C'_ Washingt;~ IDC)- US""O'olla"r"..- -- 'En~i~h~'Sp~~i;h - - -Ch~i'sli;~ity -~, - -' -'T -

merged former land bridge, which had con- Land; 16,5%) i' k "-",-,--",,~,-,,-,-,,-,.,,---:,,,:_, _." ..:•......" .._,~---,_ ..--:::: .. _., 2_",_, •._---..,...__ '" •• ,_,~....
_."
r I~r sand Caicos Islands Cockburn Town US Dollar English ' Christianity
nected North'.America and South America via };> Population: 565.26 million
,. .. Florida.
, . Virginia Island (USA) Charlott~ A~;li~ "US-))~lIar '., , English, Spcini~h,"'- '" Christianity
, ,~

> Religion: Christianity , .. .,,,.. French .

. • CentrafAmerica has an area of-about 5,40,000 ._. •• T ' "~_ •••••••• ~.,.,. ~~ ••

; WW¥kZP ~in Islands (British).' . "....R~ad T~:.vn

km2 and a width between the Pacific Ocean and .,... r
US Dollar English Christianity
~l
','I A.70 Chapter2 World Geography, A~7'1
-I, \'
'~" " Europe --.
,. ','
'il~'~,'"
II"
South America
• Latin America is the region of the America ;.
'&6 ~
Quick. IFacts
~;
,~,:,d.:) ~_
• Europe is a subcontinent or large peninsttl,a,
qOp Quick IFacts
where Romance languages, derived from Latin, . South America • forming the westernmost part of Eurasia(and
Europe
are officially or primarily spoken. west of Asia. -,
»- Area: 17.84 million krn2 (12% of earth's surface)
'I
111,',
• South America is, generally, considered a conti-
nent forming the southern portion of the Amer-
".'
,(,» Population: 42i73 ffiill~ol'\'
~
(~.6?~ of tre ~~d)
, ' • Europe is, bounded to the north 1?ythe Arctic
Ocean, to'the west by the Atlantic Ocean, to the
»- Area:.] 0.80 millionkm2 (Earth'ssurface area 2.0%;
Earth's kmd:6.7%) ,
1111 > Religion: Christianity )~ ~-Ur south by the Mediterranean Sea (subdivi~ions
\
ican landmass, south and east of the Panama »-Population: 738.87 million(] 0.7% of the world)
Canal transecting the Isthmus of Panama. include the Adriatic Sea, Aegean Sea, Balearic
1\ .•i'~~
Sea, Tyrrhenian Sea, Ionian Sea, and Ligurian »- Religion: Christianity, Islam,jewish
) ~i! • Central America, thus, has an area of about mainly Peru, Ecuador, Guatemala, .,~olivia, Sea) Europe's eastern frontier is vague.
II Iii,
5,40,000 km2• In this part, the 'width betWeen Paraguay, and Mexico. ,:,:I ' • Europe is separated from Asia by Russia's Ural
. . '.I

the Pacific Ocean and the Caribbean Sea rang- reach the far eastern c~ast of Vladivostok from
• Nahuatl is one among the 62 native languages Mountains, and the Caspian Sea and Black Sea.
ing from about 350 to about 30 miles (560km to Moscow). The European Union, comprising 27
II~'I :11
spoken by.the native people of Mexico:'!Along The large~t part of the Russian Federations is
50km) .. member states, is the largest politi~al and~c:9-
with Spanish, these languages are officially part of Asia (By air it takes more than 8 hours to . tity. - ,1.:,
'~""" • Spanish is the predominant language spoken in recognized by the government as the national .il.' nomIC~n " -, i _ _ _ ". I,"~"
",f ";

I the majority of the countries in South America.

.j languages. Guarani, along with Spanis~Ai~,the TableA.2.6 Im~~rtant Details of European Nations
Portuguese is spoken primarily in Brazil, where official language of Paraguay. It is spoken.bya
J-'1"',,/'~:,

'~I~! it is both the official and the national language. majority of the population of this coun!!J':1f Country
;.'"

Capital Currency "Language Religion

French is also spoken in smaller countries, Albania
'~I!II!' in the 'Caribbean, and French Guyana. Sev:"
• Other European languages spoken in,iSouth .~i.•,
.''k ..-..-~''',..._~_
Tirana ".w.._..-,....,., •• ...._~_,
.._ ••.•. __ "'-4"'
lek.
' .••••
,.,..••••."- ....-.,. .. '''"" ..,...,,____..-..' __ ..•.••••••••
Albanian (Task),Greek
'''' __ '" •• _.,_.''''''''''. ~ . ..,.... III '
'",Isldm; Orthodox GhurchJ2 ,_. ~_., , _

l!!llli eral nations have their ownCre6le' languages,

America include Italian in Brazil andbAtgen. Andorra
Austria
-- _A~.!I9..1a V!l~ ..Euro . . Cata.lon~ Castilian, French l~-""",;,~~j~lqnLty_._._" J
tina, German in southern Brazil, southern' Chile . Vienna Euro German, Slovene ", Christianity ,
derived from European languages and various --.~~.--._ ..,--,.-- ...,--y--- _---- ,-~"#'_----,-...,~---- _ ..-----~_.- ".~~.'~ _~.-,--.."""""-
.•
lill"',, and Argentina, and the Welsh in southern Belarus Mensk(Minsk) BelaruslanRouble Belarusian, Russian Orthodox Church,
,~;--~..,....._~-"<tl

:
,_'W- ---, .

African tongues. Native American languages

are spoken in several Latin American nations, Argentina. - .._:.....,.~." ..._.- -~-.--.---- ----'---.---. . £h~istianity " .-J
ty,!U' Belgium
Brussels Euro Dutch, French, German Christianity
"; "Il~111 .(; ~.;.;, Bosnia and -'-S~t;;je~~ ,"" Mt;;ko- - _.'. . Bo;;;i~n:_Cr;dti~;,.S;~bia~-" '1~lam, 6~th;d6x 'Chu~ch:-'l
Table A.2.5 Important Details of Latin American Nations ~..)::')0' Herzegovina
... "'":;:'''-'--'''-''--''''''. ,----..~-, ---- " ~_._,,'--_ .._, ,..,-..- .s.hriitLal1.Lty - .. ~C"~ •••• j
ICoyntry Capital Currency langu. . Religious Bulgaria
Sofia lev Bulgarian Bulgarian, Orthodox"
Argentina Buenos Aires Peso Spanish, English, Italian Christianity Church " " 1
,'I,
---='--~-:->.
"""'~"_~'_'--'",,,,,,-_.'--' -- ~ __ ,h •••• • ~ .• -------. -,- -..:.-- .. - ••••••••• ~~ •. ,-~-~--- .,.,.-~" .••••• -~

~I' r;:--~-""--'----;""._~'_"-<1i"""~'_"'~"_~__"'''¥'''ft"_"""",:"",'''''!1"'-~'''''''_~P''' '''''''''''-_._~~. --,,",,-,,<; .. ,'. --""""".-,-,--~"', Croatia_",Zag~e '_d. $.. .. -.-.;:..-Ku~_~7 .£r£2!1;an,,-Czec~!..~.rOX9t- ..--",.S:h!~l2.I],Lt~"~)~!!!..-~~~.J
I Bolivia la Paz Boliviano Spanish, Quechua, Aymara Christianity Czech Republic Prague Koruna Czech. Atheist, Christianity .'
j'-" .•. ,,,. .~~i>x,_',,..-.4"~'''''''' """,., .•,__ .~_,~.~,.,~._., .•••• _.,,,~. ~ ,c.+>M,,, .~_~~B '''''' __ '''''~ '''-_'' _ •••••.,,_,_._: •••'"""'-_~,~_~ ........__.h -'...-----'""" ...- --., ...•......---.- -~_ .....- .. - ~_ •. _. -

Brazil Brasilia Real, Portuguese, Spanish, English Christianity "i\'!" Denmark .•~. Cip.i!lb,9,9i!i~.==-.~~_~.~6~.;=-_==~_h.".Panish,:XC!!oe~~,_Qerrna!!. __ luther9;~~,_~~;i~9.!lity_:j
f"'"':':'''''''''''''''' ..••• ".,,,,,,,,,,,_=,,,,_ .._.~W"" __ -,,,,,.,,,,.> """:'t;':""-- _','~~~ _.""""""'~<L'''''''''' ,._-,.~'~ .-.-' ...•..•.•.
,-,,""" '"" ., "",,'~ ~"' "-"'-~
" "I~IIII'
_j--~.;''"P''I><_'''-.~_._- ...,._"""_,"" -'.!'~"->!",- '~"~'.M~",",- " -~ •••.• ~ ••••
Estonia Tallinn Kroon Estonian, Russian, Ukrainian. lutheranism, Orthodox
I__Chile Santiago Chilean Peso Spanish Christianity, Islam
,I 'Iii,
~._ .......=>""",_,....".,.,,_,_' ._~._._-- =~_.,m0>O"_ ..,."..,--,...,, .., ~"" ,_..~ ......".w- __ •. _, Finland '-Hrl~kL.L~' __==.Eu!.9~._.. _.__'''_ Fin~;h, ~~edi~h=_-.=.~~~--iutb~'!!2i;m-:.~_.= __ j

,'"1,,,1
r:-"""
Colombia
I Ecuador
' Santafe' de Bogota
...._.__
Quito
'_W'-'~_' __ '
Colombian Peso
US Dollar
w___ Spanish
Spanish, Quechua
_---w--------~-".- Christianity
Christianity
e' . France
Germany
'Paris ' E"uro
. ~'~""Jin .~.;._".1. __ -=-lyr~;
French . .. Christianity and Islam "
>k ..•. - __ .' .~~~~~=:-~=-_~:.~=-~ht;;i9;1y_'!!2#~
=]
''I
t-•....
.-.<"""' __ """x.,= ,,'..- ..,._ .••. "_~_ .._."",.",,,v,~~,_,.," •. ¥ ..•• ,'"",,,"'._ ~'_d,'~""~-'-'-""""""'''''''''''~''~''~''~---'''-,-'''--~-~''-'_'''''''' - _ ..~- '~'_.-,-~ ,.-- •...•...
..,...-,-' -.,..
'- ,.---~,
Gibraltar Gibraltar Gibraltar Pound English, Spanish , .'. . Christianityl. ,. "
~ ~ .•...-.-- __ 'C_~'''K . \at.-_ ,_,~_,_ .~--'-_ ••... ~.-_.-'---- """'.,, ••.- ......,.c,:..;,.."" .. '," ... --......... ... __
.,,~,.. _.. " .._ .•.•••••••.,
Falkland Islands Port Stanley Falkland Pound English Christianity
Illil Guinea, French Cayenne Franc •• French •__ ....,.--' Christian~---
$
Greece ..Athens.,. _------_.-----,------_._------
Euro Greek, English, French - Greek Orthodox Church . . -
i
Hungary ,Budapest . Forint . Hungarian, (Magyars), .. ,,:Christianityi1lutheranism
"',ii'
L_ ••.
Guyana'"
r:-- . ""
.;,<~
.••~._..••

'Georg~town
....,.. --".- ..,~"".~

:'4
•. ~ ••

••.
-'-r-- ~'-'
,_ •••••-.--_-
-, __~"""'~"'-'4"""--

• Guyan~se Dollar
_ -,-.-'--'"
"" .•... ,-----

English, Hindi, Urdu

••.
-~~'-

-- ..
..--

:...-.
.-'-"-

~~ __ ,.•••
_ ..
- _.,,-.,.....-

-.¥_--_.~'r ..__
...•••

Christianity, Hinduism,)slam
---.",.----"'

.
..-;-..,

.._=-"'c_~~''"'
.

Iceland
Republicof
_-'Re>:~i9.vj~~._:~~_-Jc:ela~<:~~~~~~~=
Dublin Euro
E~9fu~,lcelg;;dic-"N.9!2I~==--
Irish, English
Ch~~!i£~J}y:.:&~~n2ic
Christianity, Anglican
.:=J
Ilil:
i Paraguay Asuncion Guarani Spanish, Guarani Christianity Ireland ...•." ,-.., . II 'Church ~H ,- .:;:.•':!v-n
1111
~
Peru
-::~.~\
," f _
__ '. .~;
lima
__._w.. __
-
. '•...._.~ .- -'--.-~
Nuevo Sol
..•. -_.,--~----------
Spanish, Quechua, Aymara
~- -- ...---..-".--.----,--.-------
Christidnity Italy
ovo
'-,-~-R?-rn-
.•e~'---_-=-~==--E-u-ro-~-. --=-~_.---= !!£~~n! G~~a~~ Fre_l]ch=":" ~h;~tiall!ty;nd~ J
Kos Pristina Euro and Serbian
Ar~bian. an.d .Serb.i<:ln(official), c, RO'!'SJ.,n.
<;:alholic:;,o.,
H::1
rSurin~m Paramaribo' Surinam G~r""~tch, En~li~h, Su;jn~~ -Hi;,d~~~,bl~;:chris~i~nity
I . , ~ .__ .. .~,"_____ Hindustani, Javane~e.....• .. __. ..._.__ '""_,__
. ,. ----E0~~ . __
"_.Bosnici~, Turkis~,~~"XL6.'lJ,L
...w,1L ~_:",
,~I ~tvla Vaduz . Jats __ .._~ _ latvian, lithuanian~ Russian lutheranism, ChristianLty_J

___
Uruguay
._ .-_'P' •. ~9.. ~~"
'Monteyideo
_ .• ~ ....••.••
_ ..~_.....-- -~." .••.•.•.
-,..-,---
Uruguay Peso
---"
Spanish, Partunol
"""........--.-,------' -.~.,.-,--,,--_ ...••••.•
Christianity
-----. '-.-..--
hi' liechtenstein Vilnius' Swiss Franc German; Alemannic dialect., ChristianitY••. : <;
lithuania . -luxembo~ra litas lithuanian, Polish, Rus;;;"n - Chri~fu;'niN; l;rthe~~~~
I Venezuela Caracas Bolivar Spanish Christianity --- .~
.,
.Jrj~
'., ~-'-'(Contjnued}
 _...----------------------------,..,......------
1@i1) ~.
.d
T

'1 A.72 Chapter2, ' WorldGeography A.73

illi'l~ ' '., , .
Ta,ble.A.2.~,( Continu~d) , ';-".
. • Baltic languages are spoken in .Lithuania • Australasia is a term variably used to describe
and Latvia. (Estoma's language is part of the a region of'Oceailia~n:amely 'Australia; New
i,I11
I. Country Capital 'Curren~~,., Language Religion .F~o-Ugric family). .-
Luxembourg' Skopje . , Euro ' ':- Luxembourgisn, FrenchChi"istianity, Jewish,
Zealand, and neighbouring islands in the
, ,!, :,,',l ,,';' ',. -'. "'Islamic ',' ' • 'Celtic langpages (Gaelic and Brythomc lan- PaciflcOcean. ' \, .
'Iilil

!III
~~~do~~~-
Malta
r-,..'..
__ :-; __Y:~I~~tta' ,
Chlslhau
~:~~-_~Di;?~.
Maltese Lira
:=~-_~ -,=.~~S;d9~I;~~-~~!),~a~~.
French, German, Maltese
:_-", ci~~o~~~,~.£~~~b)s!9~~
ChnsilOnlty \
..,.---.:...J.w,--]h.-.-..'-_.- ....
g~ages) .are ..sp~en in In~~land,?c~tlaT!d.,(UK),
Wales (uK),.•. Cornwall (UK), the Isle 'of Man
(a British CroWn dependency) and Brittany
• Oceania, the smallest. contin,ent, is one of the
most diverse and f~scinafing areas on the
'-7J,.-~_._--- ..-.,,---------'- ..
-...
-~.--"".- " -;II __._n,_ ..-n ~ .•.•••• --......--.,.--.~,._ •••• ~~ •• ~--.~"._~.- ••••,.,.- •••••
planet. . , .
t!v\oIdova Monaco-Ville ~~_, __Moldovat~~si.9i', ~99 _. __ .g.!!~odox Church/J~is~ (within France). ". '
, Mo~~~_~6dgorica' '. ,__,"~~'-- Fr~n<;h,;~~fJlis~ I~ali(ln • "'_.~s:~~!~ni1X-._.;.;..l..."'i'- • The i?kcific Ocean has. an estimated 20,000 to
'i~
v.~ __
• Other language,~Greek, Albanian (lliyrian),Ibe-
r~!1teneg~ Vas!~~_-,",-~_ ~•.~ _.__ _~rbian (lj,:k.?,:,ia~a~£tL _ _9r!~-"d~~,<;:bY~b,_I~lam-
30,000 islands; the exact number has not been
ro-Caucasian, Maltese (origin uncertafu); Arine~
preci~ely'determined._ '-. .,
the Netherlands Amstei-dam (Off,), Euro' Dutch Christianity , man and the Basque (origin uncertain) language.
__ ~Ha~l~JAdmn,) __ .. .,. .....-
..••........
'.,..."""'",
_--_4"" ~_ .a.."'- _-r.",
...•.. ~ ~.-. ~._. __ ~ "--""".,..•..
'..- ~.~ ,-'--•••.. _'M
• Melanesia means black islands. These include
r:-;-- Bokmal and Nynorsk Lutheranism, Christianity Antarctica New Guinea (the lar~f~~tPacific island, which is
!ii'll
1 Norway Oslo Norwegian ~'!,l '7

""'---"j" --~._---~.. . .- Kroner •.••• """"'~ ..••...

_.,.--- ... - ~'- -- .~.- .....~~ --~ ..•. _._ ..-~ _..•..-_._. -.'--....
,----"
divided into the nation of Pap~a Ne~ Guinea
P6Ianc.V: . " Warsaw 'Zloty Polish ' Christianity
• Antarctica has no official government. .It. is and, the Indonesian province of Irina" Jaya),
:'I~l;'':
:r,._"""""'~~~ __ ;<""""' """.''''~ __ '~---w-'''~:~.<.---=~''''~.--''"''.''"~:o''''- _'" ",.._~.-.~..- _,.~-'" --..,,,,..-,.......~~;-
,-,...---_._. "'1.':-"'--", ----:-- ""
considered politically neutral and owned, by New Caledoma, VanuattJ.~Fiji, and the Solomon
! P2!!.ugal..:: __ .llsbon--- ' _E,~ffi;.,.~ +.'P:9!tu9':J.~f!l,}~~ifa.!1.~~se<;hri~ti<:lnity, .
no nation, The Antarctica treaty of 1959 sets Islands.
Romania Bucharest Leu Romanian, Hungarian Orthodox Church,
aside the ,continent as a scientific preserve,
,I~"
• " ~ 'j

. 'Christianity • Micronesia means .small islands. These include

ro ... --"---"'---~.,. . • ------.. +"_. - •.......-------~-"~"---- ~,_.--.-. _ •. _- --' established freedom of scientific investigation,
the Marianas, Guam,' Wake Island, Palau, the.
\ Russia .' ,Moscow . __ Rouble __...••.
__ . Rus~an --'-__~--_-~- . ~£h!i.s!L~ __
~ty, t~9~-, environmental protection and banned military
!'I~I San:Ma'i-ino: • Son'Maririo. . 'E'ur6 . . .. . Italian,Sammorinese ," Christianity Marshall Islands, Ki.ribatl, Nauru, and the Fed-
activity in this continent.
IS~';bi-;;'~'"- _. ----- Belg~de --_.- Serbi;n Ne~' -__ ' S~rbian -.- --. • ---- .. , .--Orth~d;x' Ch~~rc1~~~ erated States of Micronesia.
• An Act called ~The Madrid Protocol' bems 'all . :", ! .',' '. '

, 'I~!I~I ! " .,_~ ."_~,_~_, Dinar

,' '
~I , •

mining activities in Antarctica, designating'the • The Micronesia islan~s are all part 9f volcanic a
"Slo~akia '. ... Bratislava.. ..---K~--r~~;-""~-".... Slova~Hlmi:Ja'rian.. .. ChristianitY"--~-----~ zone.
continent as a neutral reserve devoted to peace
! il'lIlilllll @1?V~~9~~=~~~~.!iubli<:l!'<:l--=:=-~~=~t~i,a..~.Ji?IOL' '" 'SJoY,<:lJc,~8u!1g(]?i~'l)-"
--- -' ----ch~isti<:ll)I~~--~_~!h;r;~ism and science. . , • Polynesia means many islands. These include

I
Spain' . ' Madrid .".' .. Euro' ". ..... . . Spanish, Catalan, Galician Christianity New Zealand, the Hawaiian Islands, the Mid-
,:,I~II .rS;ed;;-~~"~~lm'-'=~=--=
K~na ..,- -~- -~~j~~~i;b_~~
~~'
~ ..cl~!.h.i.9D!~!!!:~Qf~Litl9~ity Oceania/Australasia way Islands, Samoa, American Samoa, Tonga,
ill :'Switzerland ,',.' B4i-'n' .... --Swiss Franc . French, German, Italian ... Christianity . Tuvalu, the Cook Islands, Niue, the' Pitcairn
ill' ,"Ukraine Kiev .- ---- I:iryVnia"--Ukraini;~~--R~;~ian,. --"Orth;;d~x Chu~~--h-:---:' • Oceania ,Austr~lia along with New Zealand Islan9,s, Wallis and FutUna, French' Polynesia '
and the Pacific Islands is known as Oceania or (Austral, Gambier, .Marquesas, Society, and
'1'1'
'I L_ ...__ ..".' ."_"-.,__-- .~_~.._.__---,-,
__-..__ . .. _. . -- _<;:h!i.s.!ismity_
Australa~~a; ,.. Tomatoes islands), and Easter Island,
United Kingdom '- London '. Pound Sterling English, Welch, Scots Gaelic Christianity .
~Ik r.----~. --~ ..--~
-------~.------~-~----
_..~,-,-- ,--.,~.---,<----' ---.--. .•'.. '~",,----'--'--
. , . . .; . ~,r' '>'. 1"". .- ,<; .j,'" ,

t Vatican City Vatican City Euro Italian, Latin, French Christianity

IIII!i .r, - '.r:.'

,~';(j.).•. :\<J.':',,<fl1-.~ ~i't''f;.> ,:.....,
.~ ._ ;,./:t., \5" " .:;' '", ,', ~ -t.•
~".'1

Swit~erland, Romansh::spe~king Switzerland

• " , '_ :;,,1
~' I
. Language Families of 'Europe" , ,'", and Italian-speaking Swi~~erl~d), "!Ii. Main Religions in' Europe.
I~II, • 'Germanic languages are spoken more or less • ~lavic languages. are spoken in Cent~aJ, east.
Millions of Europeans professnb religion or are cltheislor ag'nostic,
in north-western Europe and some parts of ern and South-eastern ...Europe (Belarus, Bosnia
lill;1
central .Europe (Iceland" the .UmtedKingdom; and
H~iiegovina; Bulgaria,. Croatia, the"Czech
~.
• Areas with Roman Catholic populations: Portugal, Spain;'Frar.Jce, Luxembourg, Belgium, south Netherlands, the Republic
. .Bander~Belgium,East Belgium, the Nether- . Repu1)lic,~~ Republic of Ma,cedoma, 11ohtene-
.","

of Ireland, Scotleind, Northern Ireland, south and west Germany, south Switzerland, Italy, Malta"Austria, Hungary, Slovenia, CrO-
-lands; the ..Faroe--.Jslands,NorWay,'Luxembourg, atia, the Croatian pO'rt;6f Bosni'Qand Herzegovina, Slovakia, th.eCzech Republic, Poland, wesLUkraine, 'Romania"some region
11
,1 1111
"gro Poland, Russia, Serbia,' Slovakia, S,lgvenia
t
in Latvia and Lithuania',IT~eretare large CathOlicniin"orities in England arid Wales, " ' ., .. ' '.
Germany, Denmark, Switzerland,,' Sweden; . . arl.dUkaine)~ " ""--,
• ,,,, •. , --! . ~ ,.. " I ~ .c.?,--.• • Areas with significant orthodox pop~/ations: Many a.recisof Europe have a significant numberofotthodoxpopulafion
r
Austria, ,Liechtenstein, the. Swedish-speaking • TlleUralic languages are divided int9:-three
il"1
,municipalities of Finland and South Tyrol in such areas are Albania, ,Armenia', 'Belarus, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Bulgaria; Cyprus, Finland (Karelia),:Ges:!rg ia;, Greece,
',I" grouRs.ofwhich the Finnish languages are spo- Republic of Macedonia, Moldova, MohtEmegro;' Romania, Russia, Serbia, Ukraine: .'.- '
".,
Italy), '. .~ -' ,~ ; . ken in Finland, Estoma and European,Russia,
,1,'111

• Romance) (Spanish, .Fren~h iiJ:\d'P0rtug1jese) 'The' Vgric langu~g~s are spoken inI:llingarr • Germany, Areas with significant "'-";'testant populations: Norway,lceland,Sweden, Fil')land, Estonia, Latvia, theUK,,6e~mark,
the Netherlands~and $witzeriandYfhere'are significantm!norities i~ France, Czech Rep.u,l;Jlic,HungarY and, indeed small
languages are spoken more or less in south-west- and Siberian Russia. Turkic languages,are spo- minonties in most European countries, . ' . , '0' .
III ern Europe, as well.as Romama and' Moldova , ken in Turkey, Azerbaijan, the Turkish RepubliC ~ - .. ,

.••.1'."'" .•..
,'!'..• 1'.>\,,';" 'i,J- - • ~reas with signifiCant Muslim population: Albania, Bosnia.and Herzegovina, Bulgaria, Republic of Macedo'
••••. l"\~O;

whicha're situate~'in Eastern Eu~ope (F;E)(Italy, of ~()rthern Cyprus, parts ,of Bulgaria, Greece
nla, Montenegro, Serbia (especially in Kos6voj, severo I republics of Rus'sia,Crimea in Ukraine: Turkey, Azerbaijan and
,Iii ?pain, Portugal, France, Romania, Moldov~, _ Romama,Republic, of Macedonia,. Moldova ~eorgia, Also, Muslim 'immigrants in Germany, the UK, Benel'ux, Sweden and France, .'t. ... '.,

Walloma-Belgium, Romandy, French-speaking Russia, Ukraine, and Caucasus; . .'. .., '~ .

j+ ~. .. ~'._'

.
_________________ .~ liiiiiiiiiiiiii~~~==~~
I••••••
 ,
'I -
A.74 Chapter 2
World Geography A.75
Illlil
Table A.2.8 Important Cities of the World ~ d1
"
qOp ~1Ilick IFac1te
I"
,:1

I ~
Country Importance

OCEANIA Abadan Iran One of the world's biggest oil refineries ,.

:> Area: 8,525,989 km2 (0,54% of world) :> Main Language Families: There are many hundreds Aberdeen
= ..••.

Scotland
-- ----..- -'--_"_7 _ ~____

Industrial city, seaport famous as the 'Granite City'

_.. ~_ _~_ _~ "" ~~
.._. .
------,
of distinct languages in Oceania; Austronesian Ionguqges
'~- .... ~ _ -----"" AO

- ---.~- -.~ -~ _ ~__ ~

I
J

'\ :> Populcition: 39,92 million (0,30% of the w<?rld (Melanesian, Micronesian, "Polynesian), English, ,'ilai\d I, Adelaide South Australia . Tanning and textile industries
j population) French I' AI Asnam Algeria
1
,~
I :> Longest Reef: The Great Barrier Reef, situated off the
coast of Queensland, Australia, stretches to a distance of
:> Most Languages in one Country: Overall,
languages are spoken in Papua New Guinea, Most com.
~pO Ii :
Alexandria Egypt
_._ ._.~".:,?f
'Seaport; city founded by Alexander the great
!he w~r1d's.~~:atest earthquake when 80%c~2'. w~s d:.stroyed_ _

--..-,. ---'- ------ ..~----- .---..-' _ ...-- ._...- --- "~-~"'---l

2027 km
monly spoken are Motu and Pidgin English 'I' Antwerp Belgium
~ 'AO~
Seaport, diamond cutting, chip building, oil and sugar i
:> Highest Sea Cliffs: North coast of east Molokai, near
Umilehi Point, Hawaii, USA, which descend 1010 m
:> Largest Cities: Adelaide, Australia; Perth, Australia; I Armero Colombia Also called 'White City of Colombia',
..~ ,.. . -- -~_.'

more than 20,OOo"people

.----. --.... -._..~. '~.-"-

killed in vol~anic
_. • J

Brisbane, Australia; Melbourne, Australia; Sydney, Aus' eruption

:> Largest Lake: Eyre-South Australia, 9500 km2 (other tralia; and Auckland, New Zealand I' •. ,-- ~-4 '-' .-. -.~. - __ ._,"...:.., ..• __ .~c ,. _' _,,_ ..... _ ••_•••.• _ "'C_',_. ' ._.. "_,' •. "

Aswan Egypt A tourist resort, one of the world's biggest - Aswan Dam (13 km) . ..
important rivers: Murray, D6r1ing) :> Longest Straight Stret~h of Railway: Australia. \ ~.~ ---.--'"----,-- -'---'.-"--.,-~ ....-.--.----- .------ •• ---. ... ....------ - "------ •• ,,----....... ,,.,------- -- .... -- .• - • -.---~.~ ,,~ .•• __ AO __ .~,_-4

:> Largest Desert: Great Sandy-northwestern Australia, The part without any curves is 478 kmlong I' Auckland New Zealand largest city of New Zealand; sea. port
.. -~- ._-- ...•.. - _.~ ..- '-'-. --~._._-----,-,-/._-------- - ~.~-_ ~....-.--,._---------.----~ ,.--.
3,90,500 km2; Great Victoria-southwestern Australia,
:> Highest Mountain
Kosciusko in Australia: Babylon Baghdad (Iraq) Ancient centre of art, science and culture, remains of biblical tower/hanging
i 3,90,500 km2 •
I (2228 mI. Highest Mountain in Oceania Puncak Jaya, gardens found here.
I ,'1' :> Largest Mountain (volume): Hawaii's Mauna Loa Papua New Guinea (5040 m) ,.I"Ii •• Bandung Indonesia
I1!~,' -First s:mmit conference of Afro-Asian ~~:~~ries was held here iOn1955
volcano has a conient of 40,000 km3, Mauna Loa is
~ :> Lowest Point: lake Eyre, Australia-16 m .
4170 m high Bangkok Thailand Known a.s 'Venice of !he East'; ~~gest city_in ~hailand and ca!:ital
1 :> Deepest Point in the Ocean: Challenger Deep,
:> Largest Sand Island: Fraser, off the coast of Mariana Trench, western Pacific Ocean 10,924 m r (; Barranacas Mexico . World's fir~t urban settlement to be exclusively powered by solar energy" I

Queensland, Australia, 12'0 kmlong.Area 1,63,000 ha --.- ~ - ""---".. ..~-~.--- ~._~~ .-_. ~ '.-~ .•.. - .- .• -~ -
._ ..- -'1
Barcelona Spain Chief Port and commercial centre. Venue of the 1992 Summer Olympics
II - .u_ .. ~._ _ __
.J
Basra Iraq Principal port on the bank of the river Shatt-el.Arab near'the Persian Gulf
. '~~~"""","'-"'- .,",
•. '-''''-~ --~_ ..,""---=-.

+ I ., Belize Central America Formerly British Honduras which become independent on Sept 21, 1981, 156th
III
Table A.2.7 Important Details of Oceania member of the UNO

\
",\1111 ICountry Capikll Currency Language Religion Benghazi libya
- Chief town and port on the Gulf of Sidra in Mediterranean
".--~,-, "'~~""'y"--- " - -- ~ - .,---•• -~._._ .....••.•.••
----.'--..-----~~ ...•••--_:¥---~----
Sea
...,.._.---.-.....,-..---.-.............--
Pag~ Pago US Dollar Samoan, English Congregationalist, Bergen Norway Biggest city of Norway and seaport
American Samoa
Christianity
..
_._ .•!
~_'_'""."'- ~, Bethlehem Israel Birth place of Jesus Christ
Australia Canberra Australian ~flgl~~h. ..•. .__._ .._.~Christian.ity__• _. _ ~,~ _. "- - - •...,_ ••.••• --0' "_ .•••••••••..•....••
__..•••.
, .,.-........... . .••... ~••
.,~.'",. --_ ••. ~ '!!
"- ".:.... ..-...: """"' ••..,,, ""... ~~ Chicago USA Important trading city; meat packing is the chief industry
Fiji English, Fiji, Hindi . Christianity, Hinduism; islam
Fiji Suva - - -- ~ - ,'~~ -~ _.-
_~ __ ~1
Cologne Germany Industrial centre, 'Eau-de-Cologne' is after its name
US Dollor English Chris!ianity ~-
GU~:lI~ .. _.' Agc:n~
11111
1 Kiribati .Tarawa Australian Dollar English, Kiribati "
~. . ~ Christianity
."", .- .""._".~~,
"
Cape Kennedy
..
USA
~~.."."--,, Mis~ile'I~~~chin~ ~entr~ ~ndHO
.-
~f the-NASA~ nam'~d~Fter John'F. K~n~~d;-
.._,,- .....- , , .. _.. •....__J
---I
Detroit USA
Marshall Islands Majuro US Dollar 0arshall:~e, English S~ris.tia~i~._
Dover England
---.~'- --
HO of biggest car manufacturing company, Ford Motor
._----'... ._--'"

New Zealand Wellington NZ Dollar English, Maori Christianity Seaport on the Strait of Dover
~..:w..,.,oJ..•. .,.- ,_~ "'.-"'" ,._..... ~_";..,,,-,.c-"""'-_--.
r- .__
._-- -_.~~---_
..
_._
..
_- '_
...- y-- •• -" .•••. _-~.~ --
.<: .•

, 'I, Nauruan., ~ng!ish Christianity Durban South Africa

I Nauru Yaren Australian Dollar Associated with political activities of Gandhiji
.'~' ' - '.'~ __ ._ ••• T____ ~_ •••. _. ...._----~. _ ••• ._

Franc French, Christianity Dunkirk France

New Caledonia Noumea _ . ~ French port on the English Channel near the Belgian border
..,1
"q,
_.
- - .- --'y --- - ~ •••• ....- ~-~ ••• -_. _.-

--"-

Port Moresby Kina English~,_P~~gin,!:!i!.i.0.otu C..hr~sti9~i~,. Epsom london

LP(]pua "ie.w Guinea Famous Race Course , •.. t'-c

Solomon Island Honiara .-

Solomon Island Dollar
_.~... ~-._-_ ..' ._~.,-,:;'" --' . ._, .~ .. '---"-""
English, Melanesian pidgin
-- _.' •...•..' -,,-, .. ~. ;.-~... ;;,~. .- ..•.-'--- _.__
--~ -'-Christianity
---. . -'-"~" . -,-
Essen Germany Coal mining, iron and steel industries --,,-----,-- ----I

!'pia_ Tala Sa_~<:an.!Eng~s_h .. .Christi51.nity _. Geneva Switzerland European HO of the UN, former seat of the league of Nations; capital town
Tonga Nuku'alofa Pa'anga Tongan .___._ ___.. ._~<:hris!_i~,:Ltt. .. Seaport in Mediterranean Sea .
'Iii .- ..•. ~_ ... _._---" .•.. ~. ...,.,.~ -~'-"'-~'-' -~
Gettysburg
.~~.'~... -- -_._.- - ...- -, ~.. - ~ - .__ ._- - - - --_. -
Tuvalu Funafuti Australian Dollar Tuvaluan~ English C~ngr~gati~n(]list .. USA Historical town, site of the American Civil War

Vanuatu Port Villa Vatu Bislama, English, French Christianity

IContinuedJ

.....,.
 A.76 Chapter 2 World Geograpny A~ l7.
,I",
1':'1 e,A!"Jh:
TableA.2.8 Important Cities of the World I'
Table A.2.8 Important Cities of the World "-. ,.~ !(:.:. J." ~$~LJ t:'1ntlO(?_O~ r...
r.-I\. r:r~::~T

,1\:, ICity . Country Importance ] 'Cily

IS:" "
Country Importance I
Gibraltar Spain A famous British colony , ,()d~~_
_ _ ~'~_r_~.!'~ Melbourne Australia Second largest city in Australia, woollen; leather goods, furniture, capital of "", 1:1

Victoria ,Province. , '.' • .

~ICJ~fl~~ Scotl?~d ~if:lfles!-ship' ?~~~~_n.f:l_c:en!,".?;
se<:'J:>?rt_.~ '''"-''~'''' .. e -,--.- .. ,~ .~- ..... --~.-.-~--,,~'-' ~~ ••• '-~ ... - •. _-~- ~'---- • ''-''' .. '.•.. :-1
London Observatory, the time in all countries in calculated on the bcisis of Greenwi~h;mC' Miami Baach USA A famous ve,nue for organizing, world beauty con~sts. j
Greenwich
I Means Time
~- .:-~... --,-- ... .•.. .. -.... .,~~--'. ..•.,,-- _ .. - Milan Italy It is the largest city of Italy. ""
, ~ Goteb0~g. Sweden _ .,, •..• ,,,._
Seaport on Gotha connected to the Baltic Sea by a canal
"'= .,__ ., .•.~••• ~'_._•...,.~.,_
_ ...•.._ .. ~.~.~ "-,, '" ••_~._, ..•~__ .~_. __ ._ ..__ ... &...L.L' __.h._«_ .... _ ... ,,_ ••• '-_~_. . _ -'~- Mohenjo Daro Pakistan It is a historical site of the Indus Valley civilization .
:'--;':'; . ~~•...
- _. " _... ~;--',.~-'-"

-"'---"1
I
Hague the Netherlands Jea!..?f _~~()~!e_rn_.a~<:nClI"_C_0u.~
.:'f J~~t~:. _ ~__ .~~ !...l.a114~ Montreal Canada One of the biggest trading centres in Canada.
, ,~- .:.~""""'-'-"'-",'" "'.-.--

-'
Haifa Israel .,"'"=_.--u..,_._ •.._.•.._"~.. ~"',,,."'_",.~
Chief Sec:lport
__....\_ .... <f" Moscow Russia
-

It is the Russian capital and the biggest city of this country.

~

,
--_ •• ?-

. . --
•• -----.-.

". ~.-_ ..
-.t--l
Hamburg Germany Chief Seaport
I
l Havana" - •.-- -Cuba _.-, ~--- .a9~r-~~~ia~t~ri~:~I~~~~t;;;;_. _..-,.'.' - =--,. -_.- .."
n_~' __ ,*",~)
Munich Germany Beer manufacturing centre, a~d venue of th~ 1972 Olympi~'s. '
_._.--'4_ .._ ..- ~ ..•. ~ "'''-•••...- __ .. 40" .....•. __ ._.~_. ..-~_' _, __ ~_ ••••••....•.• ~~-....

',I,li •. " ..• _,~' ..,._:._w.._.........,_.._.'._.~o~~

•.••...o<w.._~"., __ ... • _,,_.'_~ __ .,.
__
,.__ ...._. ~"~.~...._-..._.A.,._.
__ . . .. .-...•
,.,~ ...----.~ .....~.--..-".........- .- -~. ~:r;: Murree Pakistan A famous hill station.
r
j
Heart Afghanistan Ancient trade centre, carpet and silk products manufacturing .•.... ' .. ....•..,'7'~'?-';r;"':-' :-":~-~~'.-'. . ---"";"~: . '-~"'-"-~.". ;""."-;:C-:'~- - ... ----- •.-.~'...,...~,:.-~' • ,-:,",,---..- '---~'-...;~.

Nagasaki Japan'
<R~~~~f~~~i~nt Indi~, 1 During the Second World War, an atom bomb was dropped 'in this city on Aug 9, .
IIiII'
H~~ap~'---
_

Hiroshima
..~~ ... '" .. ,',.,...._

Japan
_",",,' ""._,_"
-P~ki~t~~----~-
.._. "'-

Industrial town was known as 'Venice of Japan', ruined by the first atom bomR.a,
,.~.,,, •."~"'-."_"~
..
.• "'" ..~."',,> ..• .. _,_'"',,.'" ._~.,-..""',~"""""'. __
site-~f the Ind~s Valle;-~iviliz~ti~~"~-.\~
.~ __ ._"."'_.~_._._,._ .... , .. ~. .,_~ ,_,"'.'~' c._
.,-_ ••.•••.
"'".. ""'" _
y"

'i

Nazareth Israel
.
1945. It is one Of the seaports in Japan. J
_._ ... "~---""'_ .... -.,--"._----_.
,~ .. .. ..•
. "''''.
..

A holy place of the Christians, associated with the life of Christ.

"
__ ._-_ _ _---_ _-_ -- ..
..
-, ,
. dropped by the USA in the Second World War on Aug 6, 1945; also a seap'C?rt ..••............ - ~ .- .•.•- .. ""'"••..•- '""t:"- --- :~'~: --- ..-~- ~ __
.. _.~ __
.__
~.~M'.. ..__ •

Hon~lvlu '-'-. -H~:~~-I-sl-a-nd-'s-'- ... Tourist~esort~~~pitalcitY------'_._--~. -_ ..-.- --.- -....~ ~i New York USA Located on the HCdson river, it is al~adi~g commercial and financial centre of the'-'
,1j~!,II', __.._._ ..
'..
'_..__,...,.
__ ._ ,_~,_._.". _ ~_ .. , _._ __, _..,..
_ ,.
__._
. , ,.,
..
, ~ , ', I world. New York houses the'second':largest building.of the world, the Empire State'
Hollywood USA Film' industry Buil~ing. The Statue of Li~er.2'~,s:,I?c~t:~i~!h~_s_ci~:. _
I - -,.---- -_ .•'-. . --'-'-- --_ ..
_ __ -- " ..-_.- -.,.--.-- ..--.- . ~.J--.
,
t
~~~ ~_ ~
..;'~')-"'i;~~.

iL..IstanblJl Turkey". Seaport, formerly coiled 'Constantinople' New Orleans USA Cotton Market
I '~l~:i; ~_._ ....•• " ..•• __ "."._ -" ... _ ..... ~-,_ ...• ,.- _.- ... ".. ..•• , •• - --- ••• ,,'....,...•.• - _.. ,.•~._ ..". , .• ~.. •.... ~"'_.._'._ .. =~ ,,~_"w, ,~"",,-'---,._ _"",." •••..
_. ___..,. .."'.:_ ..
._--j
_
w.". _. __ .~~. __ ••

Johannesburg South, Africa Gold Mines: Olympia Greece The birth place of Olympic games. .' .. "f'/I ' .- ;l,".~l;,
...-.
__.-...,-.--.-~~~_._
~.,
_ ..~.-._
-Io.--~_.- ~-- .,-- _~.~~ .. _---.,.----..-._-_. __ .- -~---
f --- •. -----~--~.-.--.-
..•.. - --_ .. - "-~""""-'--.---..."",- ••.....••...~- -----
'OW'-'-"""-""' ~_""" '" -.,---- .• ----~ ~ .-~ .. """".,.,. .•. , .. --,~-~~-..-- •

~._~ -

i~o~g<:>c:>r)i~
..

,__ ,_._•••~_ust~a.!!9.
__ •__ ~old Mi~~_s .._.. _•. ... •.•., __ Pisa Italy The Leanin.g Tower, which is one of the wonders of the world, is located in this city.)!
'.,' --- ,- _"- ~=,_ .. --.., _~.~--.~,.~._ ..,-,-_. _.~ ~~-~ "..,~.~~-, ..~ _-.."..~-~""-~ ..
(,1'\' Quetta
_~~n~ahar .!'f~ha~~~,_. , :!":c:~~~~.centre ,. '_._._", __ '__ ' .....•- ..,._., _
J ,.Quebec city
Pakistan

Canada
A hill station, commands the entrance to' the Bolan Pass:"'/
"" .. ~._" _. ~-_.. - ...• _~~-_----- ---_ .....•. .. ~.~
,- I ",b'u{J
L~.an~Y:_.. .. ~ri L~_n..~(],__,_ ,.!e:n.'pl~ofr.<:~t~JBudd~~s !oot~L __ ,,_."" ~ A seaport.
.J.
III/II '."." ... _'. • ..' .". . ••. ~. • .. ,"",.,"",-. . _,."><;',., ...'AO.~_ •• ,. '.''''"_''_. " •

Kansas USA Chief-livestock trading centre . __..9 Rome Italy

"-'"-~"'-"r"""''''''''''~-'''''''''-'''';''--' _ ......-,':'::" It is the centre 6f'iheRomOn civilitotiona'nd culture, have lar~re'number of histori~~11
I
•......
1 ;~_..~~_..:..
~ ...•, ~y _. __ ~'. ~,.' ..••. .., '"'-: "'---..- . ''';~::''_'.--''w- ' ~=.." .•'__ .~_ "'v

i Karachi
"M .. _ ."~. __ .-. •. '~ __
Pakistan
~~.,-,.............. ~.-- _.' -~.-
Chief"- •. _".~--;~,.~---
Seaport ...•..--~---..,.--...,,--. _ ..•...__ ...•', ~~ .•
buildings, capital city of Italy. . '_ .

'il'!.
1
"'1
Kew Gardens London Botanical gardens
1-.) i~ Rotterdam the Netherlands F~m~~~-f~r it-;h7i~bui~ding~~d,fr~~ ~~d-s';;~1 indu~~ri~:.-I~i~;n; of ~he J~~~wned 1
J
t"- "._~"'-'--"" _., .. _ _'-'--'- ,-~.". __ .._-._ .._--:-.
tobacco trading centres.
i Kimberley South Africa Diamond mining -~, .~ -_. ~".:.,. __ .:-- .0 .•••. "'" .•• .••••. ~ .:-. _ ,.~. __

'--'-"-'-c-~- '~'. -"---,-" --- ...

~_...--,-,-- ...._- ,...__.~;.;----."-'''.'--'- ...-'- . ..,6-;1 San Francisco USA Seaport, industrial centre, meat packing, autom6biles"7' _ "~
,Iii Kirkuk Oilfields' - ..""..,."_'''C •• --.,,,...._,_._''''''_''''- ~_ ""',.~ __ ~ .....;,.... ,,_;.,,~. __ • "'''''''' ..•••.••,..••..~'''_~
.1Sbo Paulo Brazil
Russia Seaport, second largest city Russia. In World War \I it was sieged by Germany:'''. 'b:f'.< ••. """, The second largest city of Brazil, and famous for growing premium quality coffee.

-_.._---_ _-,
.• - ---'-'-." .._..c. .. ".v. ..•._~ .-." -- ..•...
~.""'"" .••••......
...., - _'~.

_
T~.,._. _'.+,- ,

also an industrial town __ ._....-.-..-.,~._~,,".~_.. .. Shatt-al-Arab Iraq

'1 1 1
~ ., ~w ,_~~~"m_,
__ ~ ...••••••..••.• """".""", .. ",- .. A,".~~ ~~"'- ~"'....... --- •.. -

!lShanghai China
_ .•One of.. the world's "al'lcient
" ~__.- ....
waterways; witnessed early human settl'ements. _111'<\ 0>'
..... - .... .. ..-._, ..... •. _-, --_._. __ _, _,--_.-
111

y.
Leipzig .,"'_.,.-.
__ T __ ~_~~.~_.~_
Germany .••••• -_~_._~
Industrial t~wn:
.,,_. •••• _~ •••••••••••• _._.
: . '''-''''.
. " •••••• '~".,""n"'_~ The largest and mos! pop~I?'!.~_~ty of China. __ __.. __~".. __ ]
I Lop ..,.......~,~.,_
Nor China Toronto
........... _,_.,.
__.-----.. ._Site _
__ .".~.~._ of ..the
" Chinese
..__ nuclear .~.
.. , _"A_.~' test
__._.explosion
_.._~ __._._,,~__.,
_ .. o~~.
"r',:--;--
Canada
m I!.!s.!.~.::ity_of<;~~~da.' .__ ._ .... __ ,.. _: ..".,. __...~_ . ._'~."!":';)'\~':..:l
Liverpool UK,' 'MIster
~c~ _~ ..n ...,..T_ Seaport,
. ..".....,.--_ exporter
.- _, _. of milk .~_.-.-,..,-
v_,w-~_-.-"... "': ~'._--~_
,," " ..-•-_."'
. ,-.-_.~."".."'- , •. " Ireland
1
~ 1'1,1

;r.'"'- ..~.- . ..- , ~~_ .,-W"." =•.....

,,~,..
~~~ Struggle between Catholic and Protestant Christians took place here.
i London UK Third ~most populous city of the world, seaport, capital city Waterloo
"I'" .. _.. ~-:.. " ~- .. - ..,-- .~ •••.. -~>w--;.. ;: .. ~.;-.;
..~.~,.;;. '"- ~- - ----r-_.,:: ..,..~~-~~~~,.'"'
..
, __ .,,_... .",~._--.,..._ ..__ ..._.M~_ ,_._._ ..__.._.. __ ,.--.--- .. w. __ --".-- .. --.- - •• --.- .. -~ ...•••••••• ' '7 --- •...~.--,~.--~-- Belgium Battle of Waterloo between the British dnd her allies and the French forces was '-
:1111
Los Angeles USA Largest city of USA, film industry.. ~ '1 fought.here, In.this battle,. Napoleon was defeated in 1815.
JI iP',,_.~---''- "_,----"'"
"' ....•
~~ -.._,
..-- .. _~,_.~_".~.._._""._-
,- __ ~ __ ._.~ __
~ """._'
•••••. '••.•..
__
."'.,..-M'
__
.."'.•...,_~, __ ~_ ••••••"''''".--.,.".'' ~''''"~......,.,__ ~. , ..- V--Y"W","_" ~-~ -~-~-_. -~-~_ ....------._.~---",
•..--.--.-..".---- .••.__ - ...-..""'.'.7.'_~ -- ....
"'..._ ...__ .._~ __ ~ •.•••••
~1tT1bledon
\ Madina ~a~~! ~rab~~__ _~Iac:..()f_p..!!grir:nag~ for0~~irns; b~~~la_c:of Proph_~M~amme9: secon~ London
~a~ous ior f:>r..~ei~g th_e_v:.!:'~e_:>~
t~n.~i~tou~~~n.'~nt~:.._. J
Yellow Stone USA
Manchester, , .•_ UK ,.r < '" ,,:: Cotton i,:"dustry.~' .. "_' '" . ,:. "., It is the oldestand largest national park in USA. It has about 3000 geysers and hot
r' ,_w".
y~_,,,,,,~,~ ,-,,,,,,-,, __ ~." :"-''''''''-' • ,.-'''',., -_. __ ~_ •.••• ,_ .••••••••• __ •• ~'-'''''--~,.....- .•• ,_~.,~~ __ ...........__.., •••• -w- •..."., __ ."""*-' .. _
National Park
springs.~ ... '., . . . _ •
: Mecca Saudi Arabia Place of pilgrimage for Muslims; birth place of Prophet Mohammed: second .~.--..u.~_'
...;.;..."._.--_.
_'_'"_" ~__~. --'--
...
"-_".,..
~-,"'.'.~
.....
_ ..__
i capital city
D2h Switzerland
.~. _ ..~ •• ~. _.-'--

University of Switzerland
.0:-- ....••.. -_. "'.y.""';' _-

is located in this city.

~~W-oOP.. _._ .••._ ..••

r';.~'_'" .. ~ _ •.
,Zanzibar
•• - .• -' , _'~'_ "'_"b ..•.•••

Tanzania This place is famous as a clove producing place.

 .'"
r
,.,'.:

jl
;

'I ;'"

, '. '.' •...1•..',.'" World GeographyA.79

A.78 Chapter 2
"

'I
", ~)ldt TableA.2. 10 (Continued) \ '''. ,"',J-' I, i.~._,.....,
I ~ f •.• ,... .t:.. ~-~'JLT
.".',1':11 Table A.2.9 Important Cities Situated on the RiverBanks ,,"-'.-~- • "/,1'

IOld.N~m~
, ,I ~.,," if ,

• .1,'I,!'I
"I' [ci.,. Counitylllver] Country
Congo "), __
'L-,'_' ~. Zaire' _ Persia ~)' , -.,'
New Name
Iranu': 1 ;ginbiN 10 bnoJ
===:J
'>oM ••
al'ff
1~li! Akyab Myanmar Kaladan
I!i, '~..••
,Antwerp
_ ....."""'_"~~~._'~~. '~"
'.
.. --c~"".'"~--.-"~
Belgium' Scheidt
Constantinop~,_", ..._~ __ !:~~!:~_1
~_._',_~,_.__ J l!~wad ". .- leni~g~ad
'-----' ,~"--~~,-"""",-' ..... ,",,,",-~-.~.~.~.,,~-.'~
Dacca Dhaka Rhodesia ZimbaBwe)c,on (f 1<.' !: '1f'.'
--'=~'~,~'-'~ .•
-
Baghdad
Dahomey ,. ...,~~ lSai~~~. ,,___ .Ho Cht~in~<;~ty J
DutchEast Indies ~_.-.,...,..<-Y'<
Indonesia... »=>= -~"~_"'",.,,._
Salisbury . Ha~are' ..:,,,' :,; ,~ \ ")J F.'.i)
Shatt-al-Arab
-,,=,*,--

Danube
~,_ ..•_ .._~J.!~2,~'_,
DutchGuyana" _•.... __, ~..~._".,,_ ~nds __ ' __ ~!:faw~iian~lands _'__ ~J
EastTimor Lorosae Siam . Thailand ,::ll.,. wCJ",vJ1?~~
Berlin West Afri~--'--' -Na~'ibj;-".-'~-' -"'-1
ElliceIslands Tuvalu
'__--""A.~- .....mmm..._A.M~.~~... __' ~~_--J
••.•...

Formosa Taiwan Spanish Gui~ea 1 '" Equ'~!oHcirGuiriea>, 1;\.$j'f'

tSttirt;~~s!.,_~".~~_~ . V~!~E~~d-,.---.-,--..=. J
Bristol England Avon
'," ""')"S=< __ ='_'~~~'" Gold Coast
~~~~lH,2._~i
.....
,:;_~~E(ln~, Kalaallit Nunaat
Danube Hudson
1\ Greenland
Holland the
Tanganyika and'Za~zib6r'
r~'~~~.==-~~'w~=~~,=~~,,-_
iUpper Volta
Tan,zanip"_"
..--.-:~---
BourikinaFasso or Burkina
.~~'~'
_':
__ '-__ww'_' L,I
.... ,-

Kampuchea Cambodia I
\
fu~ . . .

Geographical Epithets; a descriptive word or phrase added to or substituted-for a river, dty,or

" ... '"
a place9rlarid."tl)'~~,
..

Ch~ngking China Yangtze-Kiang SI. Lawren<:;65:' TableA.2.11?',GeographicaI.Epithets .'''~ -' V J'B'Y"'('

-"""",=>,,,,,--_._._,,,",-' -- -=-~.~'"

<3~:,!!l~X
Gdansk Poland Vistula Rome • ir"'::Jf1_:_~ Bengal's Sorrow
Elbe BlueMountains
Britainof the South New Zealand
Austria China's
Warsaw Poland Cityof Arabian Nights Baghdad (Iraq) "
'm--~_o~:¥==:"'""C<;i"<":"~0'''_"i''W='~''_''''~O'_",~_"?,=""",,:,~~~,"=-j0X"""'''=0~~''*:''~1
Hermit Kingdom
t,=o,--~.<-~,,,,,,",,q,,...,,,~,,.~~,_=
Cityof Dreaming _...•...
Spires'; . ••_,
,-_, •._._., ,Oxford•..,.•_
(Englcindr't; .',~;J
..~_, ..,__,_ •..•
~ti~iti!1~.fond_,, __ ; .,_~~nti<:; 2cean
.)-'~.:t Cityof Golden Gate San Francisco (USA)
Cityof Magnifi"'- .".7m~."-.~~""";",:~,m:--~,_ .. _..'-, Land '.. .Palestine: '-':,
\Ii 10
Table A.2.1 0 Chan"ged'names of some Citi~s/States, and Countries Cityof Palaces "
Island Continenti," , Australia, .. , ,~., 'I "C'
Ntw.Name Cityof Popes F#""'-
.. _ •• _~c'~_i"';'._".",-,::,_",~,:,_"~_,,,..;,
.•,.,,:._:>C' __ .~:"'-";";"_";';';"""I

Cityof Seven Hills',_ !lsland(lsle) of Pearls

~--~""-"'-''=::'-':-'''~'-. '''-''_oH''','''''':7~=~''''_._'_~~_,
Bahrain
_.,_."""~_~~ __
. ,_._. .;;;.
J
Abyssinia? "" ",,' . Ethiop!~:.~~~,
Cityof K~yto the_Me~!:~<:~:g~.~.~~ibr~~r",){.."" !VI.<,;'"
Ankara
Cockpit of Europe ow Canada
c.C~,-_,-'''_.wu""'~~~.o~;".w.,~""",,,,,,,,,._._.~_~~~~,.,.0c'''.b,,,,_.,,,,,,,,,,,,"""'ck_,'_'_'v.'~""''''._~h,,''''-'
Basutoland Lesotho DarkContinent .. _,",m __ .,?,,,",,,,,",,,,,,,,,,_,,,,,_~, __,,,,_,,,,,,,,,,,,,_,_,,,,,-,,_ "1"".. . .-i'f"
'~_'. ....
Land of Cakes (or Oat cakes)" Scotland' .'
'. ", ~ . f •.• "j L, -t,.

",
~.'i- j

...
.r.--7~-----i~_-'~~'_ ..~ _.~.,~
Dairy of northern ~~ of ~olden fl~:,~~~_Au~trali~ ., ----J
Bechuanaland ~
._._,T,_..:..,y(..:",:.:..;~",~_,:;,~.

~iana,,". ,. _", __ , ",~<;?~)'ana,_

Botswana
~,,":w'~ -----~
Me~opotamia
..
Hebrides
I.~~ \
Emerald Island
-",-,.,'-?,-'"-"",,,-~~,- " j,
Land of Kangar~()s_' Australi.a,. ,_ ". .'._:.. ._,
r~"""~---"--,-~'.-""'~-W~~~""'W'_"""--~" __ """''''''''''''''~',

I
Nippon , . Japan
EmpireCity LLa_~dof !1~_:_..~...
~anada .__ ~,_,~._ .._~,J
tiJ
IIII~ Burma Myanmar .,-. -~, -~ :~ ~:. ~ 'J"'A~.'--,:,_ lh "\,ji

~"==:=J
r
La~9.9f Monn
,",,,,,,,,,",,;«;o.~_,,,,~,,,,,,,,,,,,_. "~"";~N.,,
EternalCity
r:::-.' ~ .- g ,~al"m.. '." ,.,]<or~9, ..•..•'-'-'•.•,,.1
~pe Canaveral ~ .•~pe K~~~~y'_~~_~,., r~~~:E.!'l~9~~~_,,_
.",~"..~a~~i5l,__ .,."",.",;~
\ Nyasaland Malawi)
Garden of England Kent (England)
_=~J
(1~n~;j.Th~ f~ll:.~~~_. _ ...Barbdd~:,_'~ ..
Ceylon Sri Lanka
_I
,~~u
I~'
Garden of India _=---=~--B~ngalor~(lndia) Land of theGoideni"... ; I Myanmar"t ,':A ~'.,
III' rch;~ti~-a------ -"-'--'"O-sl-o-- ~king Beijing -'~-~-"~':
Gate of Tears ,." Bab-el-mandab (Isr~elj r~nd ofthe Humming Bird .
~.
T~~d-'---'--'--l
... . .
- 1 (Coritinue~ . .

- "
..

.' .. l~ •. "'" "j~(Continued)

~ II"""""
'I
i1
A'~80 Chapter'2, WorldGeog~aphyA;81

I ~! Table A.2.11 (Continued) , . .' .. \)'-\l'"

.,
Temperate Zones: There are two temperate zones in
the Earth. These are:, ," " ." '."
. (a) Hot climatic regions
.,' (brTemperate clliriaticregiorls:
.2"

.,~. .",.
;J •••.
:
.•.. -
,
..
~; !Epithet Country IEpithet Country ..... t" ,', . ,'
(i) No~t~. Temperate 'Zone:" The, regi?n lying
.. c ,. " I " "1'(

(c)' Cold cliiri~tic.iegiotls"

i ,','f. i.h rO:<

~:,'
'1.:;-
".'
"'1 '
~: " . '"'
~_

land of the MidnightSun

r".-.-----'-.
r land.. of the RisingSun
Norwdy
.._,
...
__....
~... f
S~rrow6f Chil')a ,.'•. ,,:'
-;,~~ _, --O.-~~.;.__~.--
RiverHwang Ho
---~_.----,!~
.. ',1)-

betWeen 231;2°north (Tropic of Cancer) and

. ~ ,,' \.... ~ - ~ J'.', , ..

!-.) •.
J-;.

~t,.;1J"
_.

.__ .'__Japan ._.,-'_. __ -:--....,-....1 .

.• ....•.. . ...••
'.~..{ I,,] .••

_.._._ ", .. __ l ~pice G~~~'2.~flndi~ .:.._ ~~I? (India)__ .: _ 661ho north (Arctic Circle) is the North Tem-
Hot Climatic Regions . ,•.
land of Thousand lakes Finland Sugar Bowlof the World Cuba perate Zone ..The zone covers' 25.99% o~ the
,.- __ --.._,._~_._ .. _.-_--_'_ ••.•.•.-,..-_ •••••••••. <Pff.-....-.- ••_. _ ••
----_ ...•"-~ .' ..•. , ..~.
Earth's surface. There are f0t¥- hot climatic regions (EigureA:2:1). '
,:1,'
Llc:n.~_
of Thunderbolt .__ ..Bhut,c:n. .... -~- .. 'The Battlefieldof Europe Belgium :. "'-. - . \. '"
-rh~-D;~~-U~de;~"""-" '--ACstr~~ (j1:) (ii) South Temperate Zone: The region lying 1. Equatorial;Regions' (Hot .Belt~Regions
land of White'Elephants Thailand
~i' [~ittle,V~~ic~'_==_==---=.~'I~~_~~~I~ _=--==, •. '-TheEye~fGreec;":' --Ath~n-s-'...~- ,-~ between 231;2°south (Tropic of Capricorn)
and 661;2°south (Antarctic Circle) is'theSouth
between 0° and 5° north and south of the are
.

locat.ed eq~ator.
1',~ 'j-, "1._

_ .._
"~ ••. A __ ' ' .~.'"' .. ,,~"', __ •••.. ""'"' .. ..• _,,~ "'-"~__ ....->'<.~ _ ~_

.Mqther-in-lawof Europe
("'---' ~_ -'-~- Osaka.. ..Uapan)
Manchester of the East
Denmark
~--~...-' ,. ",., ... .," , .....
The ImperialCity
, The lsi?o! Spring _
. _.-"--',,, -~ ,,,,"'-'- ,,,,,.,.---'
Rome
Jama.i~o
Temperate Zone. The zone covers' 25.99% of
the Earth's surface.
• Typical areas: Amazon .BasJrl in South
f
l ,",._~ ~. ,••••
_~._~.~,_. ._.
__
._._..
_..
___
. ~~ " ._ .._",_~
America, West Indi~~,Congo B~siri,and
t,l' Never, Never lciridPe6r1of Prairies(northAustralia) The Modern Babylon London ,;11 t Both these zones have a marked annual range of Guinea Coast in Af*a, ~9, pC}!ts of ~ri
, ~,.,-,.~ -.. .~. "",~

Antilles ' ' Cuba ."J temperature and are neither too hot nor too cold. Lanka, Indone~ia, and Malaysia. >.'
:i"I". t~,
The Promisedland'
...;~ .:__ .._._"."'.,
__._.. ""'.,_
.. ..>h
Canaan
fPearl~f Orient'- -"'~--H~ng K~ng-. -. ---- .. y .•. ... ,' __ " __~.", .'

"''rIIL Tosum up:" • Features: As the Sun~s rays-perpendiCularlly

I,ll 7.[;;~~-;~~Pa~~d~
'1 '
..
,._~_:
c-:-~. ...---_-_.-.-"..,."...(B:~~-;----'" 'M;~ma;
:.------O"'-.'""""'_,~, _. __
The Saw Millof Europe
;The Se6 M6~nt~j~s-
- cl ,-
Sweden
BritishColumbia
'~
• The frig~~ zones, or polar regions,. have the
fall.s on this region, the .temperaN_r~'remains
high (27°C) throughout the year. This region
I Pearl of the Pacific Guayaquil,port
---"'-r'-""r"::'-
coldest climate.
I ~r1~I' The Store House of the Mexico very heavy rains also (200Q-2500n,:un).
; (Ecuador) Wo'rld" ,
j .{
• The Torrid Zones or tropical zone, also known
.~ ~"""-~""l' ...-"'_-~'-f'" .~.~. _". " •. ~ _.... .___ • ~.•.-~,. ,."' ...•••.....
r
• Vegetations: Evergreen dense for~sts, rubber
:~jll~~~.~.(HE;lrcul.:~i_:;".. ,.. Straits,.of,
~bralt~r
~"''''-',- -",""''''-'':'''''-,-.-., .••.:""'""p ~ ,--, "". '-''T'- ~,...•..•.. -"I.~ "~-"--'-"--"--"'~f~ ~- as Tropics" have the hottest clirnate:-four
'Twin CitY' .' Budapl;lst .. trees, cocoa, groundnuts, and P?:lnl.,tre'es. The
"""'__~ ..'_'_',', ..••.. l.' •....•. ~ ,.-, ,~- .., ~ _ ,""" ~'"',.r4<,"" annual seasons;' 'namely, spring, suinrner,
i Playground,ofEurope , ., Switzerland . population is sparse (except Indonesia): '.
'Il~il'
~" .•. ,.

P6wer'Keg of Europe
.•• _ , .• "".",,~., , ..•.. .-_,~ ..d_.>c., .'_ .... _.. __ ., ..~

: Balkans: '
Valleyof the East
. .Alappuzha
Bangkok(Thailand)and
(India)
.
autumri;andwinter, . occur in these areas.
2. Summer Climatic Regions-Regions both sides
r -~ -:-.--.-- ---.~--'--"
,0'

..._. ___ ..-"_,._ .•.•.--'- ~~_, _~_ "","....dI • The temperate zones are neither too hot nor too
'.'Quaker city , " Philadelphia' Veniceof.the North Stockholm, , '; . ,", of the eqll~t9r,.about.5° north and;;o',soutl1of
cold.
~- ~ ,--. ".~'~-':1'-"'~~~"'.--:'':''"~'-----'''-~:-~--....- .•••,--'- .•..
-;.--
-.. .. .-.,_,,. "",,",~_,~'-."', _"' __' 'MOE,"'_,,~""' "",O'_hA

'. equator to the tropics of Cancer and Capricorn.

Queen of the Adriatic .. Venice . White City Belgrade
" I :1~lii, r "-',--",,"-~---~"~".'.-~'--~-'' -' -Whit;M~~;~'G~av;~~.:'=" ~G~i~;~"C()ci;(W;s(Africa)
• Typical areas: Venezuela, \ Guy~a (S~uth
, ; Queen
_ ._-_.,_
,_._of the Arabian Sea .~"".~
_-~----- Kochi(Indio) ,
. - ~,-~,p---,._-~. _ _ .._"*"'-J~. ''"_,,:,f,.... ~ .••.*'"~ ..~ ..•. _ ClimaticDivisions of the World Arnerfca);Sudan, ',Chad; . Niger, Mali,
'111~1', • Roof:otthe World '..
•.• """'_ ...•••••• ' .,.....--' .•••• -~~~ . __
. The:P.amirs,(Tibet)
...~._.,_ ••. ~ _~_~_,~ __. _~ __ ._'H'J.'
Windy City
,, __ ,.•••. _-.,_ .....__ "", __
:', _,",'''''_'''
,Chicago (USA),_
__
'''''' '_''~ __
''_---_ ~ ...,. ~.,
j
.•...,L.U., A natural region isa' geographical unit, which con- Uganda, arid: Kenya (Africa),' South interior
RichCoast Costa Rica - . . \{'Iorkshop~l~!<.?~~ BelgiYrll_.,._, .., ...:' tains countries or part,s of countries with almost uni- Brazil (South. America), Angola, Zimbabwe,
!~1ill' ._., -, --_ •.- ~"""""''--'O"'-''_.'---' Zambia, and Tanzania (Africa) ..
RichPort Puert6Rico .' .' . ;'World's Bread Basket; . Prairiesof-North Amel-ica form types of temperature, rainfall. and c:u~tivated
r ""--~~"---"",--'-~',,,,,,--_."'. ~ r- -~---_
..
-.,~~-;;--:---,-.-"'~._~_
..
-. and natural veg~tati,gp.',The wWld i~ divided into • Features: Sufficiently hot throughout the
"ji'i"i, ! SickMan ofEurope Tur~ey World' LoneliestIsland TristanDa Cunha
three main climatic zones: . summer followed a long, dry season.
1I11~llill

(ii) . South' {rigid Zone: The region lying between

~IIII,: PRINCIPAL CLIMATES 'OF THE WORLD 661;2°south and 90° south between the AnI.
Climate is the average weather condition and' its arctic Circle and the S~uth Pole (south of
i',11
seasonal,variationsprevailirig'in aiL area 'in gen- Antarctic c;:ii:cle).It also remains extremely 40°
eral or over a 10ng,period.~The parallels of latituoe cold throughout the year, . N
+'1, ". oj ._
divide the Earth into ~iffer~l}t ~emp«;rate~on~~ or
In both these .z.ones,,,.the Sun's' rays are excluded
Iii"
belts corresponding to different ~ypes of climate,
"\ such as: ,k, "." '.F'; ehtirely for at least. ~.me~wholeday in a year. The zone
covers 4.12%of the Earth's surface. • ••- 0
'11 1,(
11

Frigid Zones: Th~~e are

Torrid Zone:' The Torrid Zone is the region lying
~o frigid zo:ri.e's~: .. . . ~.'

between 231;2°north and 231;2°south of the equator >-, ---0_

.I1~,: (i) North Erig~4,,,.Jone: Tl\e !e~ion -lyi.~g Ctropic of
between 6:61;2°north and 90° north from
tile Arctic Circle' to the North Pole (north
between the Tropic of Canc~~,and the Tropic of Cap-
ricorn. It is the hottest zone because the Sun's rays
400 ?~procorn'
'I"
\
\1,
r~ Aoo
"'.::::::7~1
.,.."
:';:~.
.
s" -, . s
of Arctic,Girc~e). It is aR.extremely,.cold ahnost vertically falls on this region. The zone covers
belt! and' experience thecoidest c1ithate ' 39.78%'of the 'Earth's surface amounting maximum o.
, • 'J' ' :"" - ..•~;~ .. (I; '., _.,"." ,~ •. _' ,I ~
IIIEquatorialClimate 0 Savanna Climate IIIIIl MonsoonClimate IIIill Hot DesertClimaticRegions
.- -, ... - / ..... - I: " . '.... ,__ ....:_._... ,

throughout .the year. The zone covers . the geographic~ zones, divided by the major circles ot
;Figure'A.2;'l Hot Clim~tic Reg'ions.
i( " •• ,.,4:12% of the Earth's surface. latitUde.

i
_----'- rtl7F ---'-- _
\
 ,......
". ~,'
\

'Iii r< ..... ,A~82.

'I,."~_.l, '.
.Chapter 2 World Geogr.aphy. A.83
Iili' >~.,
'£~'l} Summers are hot and moist, and winters are agricultural crops produced here are .rice, • Typical areas: NOrthern Calit0mia, Portugal, LivestocKS'.-in.dudiiig-sheep-and goats are
warm and dry. Scanty rainfall during the hot- wheat, maize, sugarcane; oilseeds" tea,' cot. Spain, southerr:t',France~ItalYt',G~~.::ce,
Tyrkey, .reared. The natives of the Steppe region are
"
test' season followed by a long dry spell. It ton, tobacco, and jute. Tpemonsoon regions Syria, Israel, Morocco, 1unisia,.Algeriai"Cen-
-. ')~;r
--"_. called 'Kyrgyz', ..",.'V,,'l
who are mostly nomadic.
!,; •..• _ .•.
is also called 'Sudan' or 'Savannah type' or are the 'most densely populated r~gioris in tral Chile, Cape:Provrnce,' and~ south~west
ii •...
'

Herbivorous;. ~als,
~~,.', "~';_'<.

like norse, donkey,

.

'Tropical grassland type'. These regions are the world. Australia:. ' . sheep, etc;, are found here ..
also known as 'the big game country' or 'a .-., \'1 '

Ii 4. Hot Desert. Climatic Regions-These regions • Featuresi In all tl}ese areas, summers are hot
~ land of safari'. 4. North:.west Europe~it-iype Climatic Re'gions-
lies roughly both side 29-30° north and south of and dry, and winters are mild and moist. The . Tllese"tegjonsJie Between 45°-60° north and
• Vegetations: Fairly dense forests with tall the equator oil the western sides of continents Mediterranean region receives rain in winter south of the Equator.. on the western "side of
trees. Crops, like maize, cotton, bananas, situated near the tropics. Hot deserts OCCUpy with an annl;lal rainfall of about 20-40 inches.
I, ahd groundnut are largely grown; coffee and landmasses. . ,~d Y,
about one-fourth of the land surface. • Vegetations: Olive and citrus are the most
""'1
sugarcane are grown in areas which receive • Typical- area~~. British Columbia, Canada,
• Typical areas: South. California, North and commonly ctVtivated fruits of these regions.
heavy' rainfall. The most common ani- north-west Europe" including British Isles,
West Mexico, the Sahara, Atacama,' Kalahari, Wheat is cultivated as a food crop. These
mals of this region are zebra, buffalo, ante- south-western Sdihdiiul'via; Denmark, the
the Western Australian desert, the Thar Or are cqIled 'the regions of the three Ws (i.e.,
lope; giraffe, etc. Nativ~.$~are '1ll0stly remain Ne$erland~, Bel@{Im, western Germany,
"'ii Indian desert, and the Arabian dese~t;:~i".: wheat, wool, and wine)." ,,, .• ,(;' '::.
engaged iIi. hunting, cattl~farming, and agri- ..-"ti",' t,.~,,, horth-~est France: northern Spain, southern
.j
l cultural activities.
.~~.~
-
• Features: Always very hot and aty,~~dt, and 2. China-type Climatic Regions (Temperate Chile, Tasmania and southern islands of New
dry winds blow in the afternoon; great'Change Mons 0 on)- Temperate monsoon," cliiriates Zealand. .
'I 3. MonsoonU:limatic Regions-Regions between
of temperature between day and night-days are found on the eastern. side of landmasses • Fea,tures: Cool summers and,mild';winters
'I"!I' South;f~~~.t:~sia including parts of Australia,
rI ' .,.....
Afrlca, \.t;.].'Af_
al}H-rt.lUenca.
.~~.t'.
•
.
.
are hot, nights are cold. between:30°-45°, c~vering ,area~' situated in
the interior of the large contine~ts i,;
of Asia and
with low r temperahtre and well-distributed a
• Vegetations: Cereals, like wheat, m~ize, mil. :Jl.J ,.'t rainfall. throughout theyear. JJ' ,'J;./! ;~,
• Typic4l,&~~reas: India, Pakistan, Myanmar I ••

North Amenca. ,.
'J I (.. ',,::, 4'

(Burma7~'w:.t'hailand;.Indo-China, Vietnam, let (in some areas only), date palm;' cotton, ~_J I" '.• 1'"' t 'J .i". ~ • .' . • Vegetations: peciduous forests form the nat-
tobacco, and dry fruits are grown iii. these • Typical g:reas:,.south-East ...,United States, ural v~,get,~ff(m~ ?tthe~~, ~egi?ps.;,D.ec~duous
parts o{Sri:Lanka, EtlR0pia, the Philippines
regions. Northand,Central China, New South Wales, trees shed their leaves during certain seasons.
and North Australia:'/"~. _. . .A' - ,

~r; ': " ',J. :~,-- •:

eastern Victoria, northern New Zealand and
.'#,
, ."-" ¥ r '.

Wheat, barley and oilseeds are the main food

• ~e~ture.~: ~emperaWJ~ remains . co~p~ra-
Ut' bvely high throughoo;t~~heyear with distmct Temperate Climatic Regions Japan. .' ,"J,"'")" ". ': ..... 0 crops cuitivated in thi~ne'gion: The coUntries

,,
• Vegetations: The 'primeJ'occupation of' the of :tnese)regions are illdu;tri~iiY"a:dvanced.
wet and .dry season~'(summer, rain, and There are five types.of tempe~ate cliIp.a,ticregions natives' of t these areas are agriculture and Mod~rn'and~scientific'mearis are applied in
winter). The climatic condition in the sum- (Figure A.2.2) in the world. These are as fQllows: silk rearing. Japanis an industrially devel- agricultUre'and ~anitil'a1far~int' ..
mer months of this region are moist and hot, • .' '~"':. ~'~., J'. r.rr j ~__ ..),. -
1. Mediterranean .Climate Regionsc..,-:.They lie oped country. Food crops, like .rice.a:nd tea
.and the winter is warm and dry. 5. Laurentian-type .. pima tic \I Regiotts- These
between 300~5° north and south of the equa. are groWn over th.e hill slC?pes.Ins~~e areas
• Vegetati.on: Agriculture is the prime occupa- corn, sugarcane, c'otton.;'tooAcc6,'iiUllets,and regions lie. between45~,-60° .to i~the north of
tor, particularly, on the western side of land
tion of the natives of this region. The main wheat are regularly growir.f.J.~.' ) , the.Equ<.\tpr\along, the,eastern .margins of the
j masses ahd around the Mediterranean sea.
.. ,.~~:J. 10",'

3. Steppe-type Climatic Regions- These regions

.••• :' ~ -,r'ff!l-t J'~'- ,." ~r
landmasses .. ,)",., fl' J

are also. called 'Temperate . Grasslapds'.

.0
Typical, areas: Eastern'-Ci:anadal' north-east
'USA; south-eastern Siberia, Manchuria, and
L Temperlite Climatic R~~ These regi?I{~: ~ie.0:t~e
inte~?r:O£ gr~at i~d- ~northern Japan .. , i H'. ',,"1 "
~ masses bC?*,,~tpl': Northern ,~ndl ?outhem
Iii

Hemisphe~~s. ,,_ I", • • F~aturf!s: lti"t1les'e'ieiioris; winters lare cold,

summe~s •.are, warm. and., well-distributed
4QO • Typical areas: Prairies (North America), the
rainfall is receiv~d.,tpioughout the year..
N Steppes.{{g\lra.s~a).ip tp.e' ~orthern' fjerru-
~'II sphere, ,the p'amp,!s(Soutp.Arp.etica), the • Vegetations:. Mix~dtype Cleciduous and
o OCEAN Velds (Africa), the Downs (Australia) in the 1 '. co:nifetouSTtfeest'areiwidely.found'iin these
Southern"Hemisphere., _ . "'regions. wheat; \barl~y,F,oafs:-rriaiZe:soybean,
'f:? 0
4~ INDIAN ":~. 5 • Features:-In these areas wiriters are long and
and potatoes are cultivqte'd as'the food crops.
t ..These' regions has, m:any~densely populated
11.,1

- -- O~EAN- - - - - - -~ - - - -- severe, summers 'ShOrti1but, warm.' Annual .,,~ 'andindusn-ia,lly,ad'V'anced countries;\

Tropic of rainfall 9f nearly,.20 inches. occurs in spring ....,. - t"-.....
~400
"j

~ o .:. '"11 .' ';.) d (, j, • f'1 .0'1. . 1'.:.1. " j j'JT<)

400 . Caprocorn
and early' summer. ~~, .'~'.' ". :r-"'d "rL~f"J:
".'1-' .• '-,',nL. f':J:. i'l .H~ !
S
S_.
t'lllllJ Mediterranean ~ China Type • Steppe Type IID!IDN.E. European EJ Laurentian
• Vegetations:" Large) grasslands •are', abun- ~ol~qH~otlC Regl~ns,.;'rl'\ ,,''1J1t •...:. I"')t, c;q~
dantly found'in these regions:/LWheat and The ....
Earth.rhas ,two-types' of. 'cold climatic'regions
Figure A.2.2 Temperate Climatic Regions maize are'cultivated as the pr~e f09d crops. (Figure A.2.3); .1.1"" "1 . -. N ,'. 'r." . .
 '1
iil!~
, '1
A!84 ChapterZ World Geogr,aphy A~85,

I'ill ". : ~
f::~;;.,
:::']1 < ,"V

I Tropical Deserts I
I ".h"
••_ Quick Facts -, I Name of Desert Country Area (km2) I
,Sah~ara . , ,: .... N6rth~fric_a .. ,,--,~/~Q9,000
.1' ',ulu'( Wladimir Peter Koppen '(1846-1940)
40°
N
~abian Sy-ria and Saudi Arabia 1!~OO,OOO I
~!I 't' .,"nl.'1 t A famous Germah,c1imatologist, a meteorologist; and a Kalahari South, Africa ~ _•..i ••. , '. ' -520,000
-:..i':1<ji:>- scientist. After his studies in Russia, he went to Germany, LThar India _ _,,1(;"Q:QQQJ
')(i"jliA Among his mosthotdble'contrioution i6 science was clas- Taklimakan , China ." • 340;000 .
'~,,,'
l,
,', \ '.' sifying the climate, which,. with some modifications, is still
. tAustrali.9...nDesert ~,.8ustr9Iia . _~ '1',550,OOOJ
'e=-
---::~~----c-cC)-~:
,'1'1')10 commonly used, Koppen made signif(cant contributions to
t!"'" Gobi .',:' .,jCeiltraIAsiarui:l\l~'. :,.,,,') ~1;040,000;
variouSbranches of science,
"I Tropic of J'~-K1~{)' Koppen climate c1assilicationis one.of the m?st widely
~!t!rk~;t?n __ , -"'---; Cer.~5!Ct~1~ -~-~,.4~O :0-9Q]
340,000

'II
400 Caprocorn
S
~ Savanna Climate g "oon
Mons Climate
cJ c::7
S
.
\ bSL
VJ '("~
','10110
used climate classification systems. It was first published
by Wladimir, Kop'pen in 1884, with several later modifi-
cations, later, by Koppen himself, notably in 191 8 and
Taklamakan
~~iT~-;AI~bia
'. ,Nubian
,China'

qes~rt North Africa

~-:;===:---.
v- _, \

'.
.. .

''',.
64Z!00ol
;,?~?,OOO
,I ,~-)~:9
' 1936. Later, German climatologist Rudolf Geiger worked
'ii/
Figure A.2.3 Cold Climatic Regions ;~~~~~Ii alongside Koppen on chongesto the c1ass,itic;:atiqn system,
which is sometimes referred to as the Koppen-Geiger cli-
Tropical'Wet and-Dry C/ima;e (i;~P!i:~1
S~vann~M :1:. :" .' T'

I'!!:I'! ""1. SilJerian.:,type 'Climatic Regions---'!.These 25 cm. Rainfall is usually under 25 crri..'lNative mate classification' system. ! ". ,
• Mostly Warm to, hot 'temperatUre ,with'.moder-
~ "l

'. :,p regions include northern Europe, northern Asia 'animals, including reindeer and polar beat can ate' temperature fluctuation ,during.d,ay time
, .
and northern Canada, in the frigid temperature survive these' extreme-natured weather con-
ditions. The native people of these regions ?!,e
..
i," / \
and Jhroughout year. 1':. ,,:, •.d,-."; :{'I/
" b.elt. '.' • Areas receive moderate rainfall~ with"we't sum-
• Typical areas: Sib~ria, Finland, Scandinavia,
called /Eskinios' ..They' lead 'a nomadiCH1~1U1d Koppen- Geiger dimatE~(Iassific~tion mer and dry winter seasons.. ,."""'~"I" ,'~ ~"' •. ' t.I~II""~ \
depends upon polar animalS and fish fo:ti,£Qod, .f I '".I,;..~ .'1, ." 4..,'" ." ~.~~ '" ",~'I,. ..••

, . arid'surroUnding areas ... ~," ' _, Gl, . - ~. 1 . ~. ~Jl.) j' • This classification system is based on average annual • This climate is found'at theedg~s of:t,he tropical
'e Features: wirit~~s are e~tre'rr~elyseyere when ,i;qi::>:>'! precipitation;i"~verage monthly precipitation and 'Yet. clitrlaJes, .th!o.ughout tne"t~opfcs'-between
tempera hire falls 15elow O°C. SUmIners are Koppen:ClimateClassification !' ~B'l~ji average monthly temperature, It"divides '!:he',w:orld ..' ,25°Cn<?ith and sou~ !€.ltiiude; , . "
. ,'I' ,/il01t, into five major climate regions. These are: '
warm :.and .the ,mean ,temperature remains ,•. Locations: Acapulco .(USA)/;' parts of central
The important variables. in defining climate are . . ." ';,'')'.",,1,
, aroUnd 189C These regions receives rainfall 1.. Tropical./i) Tropical Wet, and (ii) Tropical,Wet -Arica;'parts: ohcentral and:south' America,
temperatUre andpredpitation.: The Kopperf'Efcheme
I:r'il . : in.the. sUmrrler months. ' southern Asia; Indian subcontinent;'and' north-
classifies climate into five main categories; These are: and Dry. ;', ': " . ,...
• Vegetation: Evergreen coniferous forests are {I" ,(' ,ern Australia." "'. .., '", ';,'~ I

~li~lil' ... "i ~ ' '~. ' " ..

, : -".~"I: .. _- 'f
2. Dry---;(i)Arid, and (ii) Semi;-a,rid , ..
foUnd in some 'areas. These are the source (a) Humid Tropical: Climates" that occur' in ,,) :-.... . ,- , , l,j ~,j;
r"' ...."
. " ".' 1 . """/ ,I • , .~ • ,. ,'~ (

low-pressure zones and are dominated!by,the 3. Moderat~(i) •• M~diterran~anl~', (ii),. Humid

of raw material for the paper industry. In
.' Subtrop,icjl" ap,d:Wi) Marine 'r~st coas,t.
Dry Climates , . :' .~' " ,',i • ,; , , ..

the upper regions, reindeer is the most com- inter-tropiC~1 convergence are .'called 'humid n~'I'""'f. ",.r. ,>~~r,~ ,~ '..,. .'~~-';C,,' At..:., 1b,.""I j~l. -.~ ,1'

monIyfound animaL It has great use to the' tropical climates'. " . . ,-' ") ::\- 4. Continep,tal-(i) Humid continental, and Thet:e are two Wes of dry climatic,r.egions,.
• . - . - ," ~~ ~ j:. ,~, ~

local inhabitants. Wood processing and for- (b) Dry Climates: Climates that predorrlil:1ate in (ii) Subarctic. , Arid Climate .• ,,: .'." .
'~'I
J' fI ' .,' i ,:,'.,i.tJ;" "'f'"
• " I. Jj l, i"

est-relat~d works are th~.main profession of thesubtI'Opics, generapy, on the western !?~des 5. Polar'--'-(i)Tundra, (ii) Ice Cap; (iii) Highlands. ." . . . ~,~ '..... ",' , .' ':,:.' .. .,f " _"~"I •

I,II!;!'I'; - '. This type indu<;ies "hot to very,hot/climates

~e.R-apves<~f ~~ese ~eg~on~. . " !. of the continents, and in continental areas iso- \. ;.
during the summer -m:onth~"and thild or cold
lated from moisture sources are called 'dry
2., TU1J,dra-typeClimatic Regions'"-These regions climates'.' , /1'\1 I ; lmiG:, ' TropicalClimates' '..'. ,,,. ,- climates~ur~g.w~te!, with scanty rainfall:
~,I'" "0'
lie to the north of the Taiga beyond 66lho north • Subtropical deserts are found on western sides
(c) Warm' Midlatitude ..Climates: Climates:dhat There are two'types of Troplcalc~atic ~egi~ns.
".~,.()t~eJC\;t:t~uqe;/(.~) •.. :" .•.,,'h)'~ of the' "'continents about" 25Q3'O°C--latitudes.
1
111
,1:]1
,.; .1 Typifal ate.,!s:The porthern lowl~9,s, of Eur-
occur In subtropical areas OIl;the eCl;stern,s~des
of the continents' arid on the west cok'SfS:at TropicalWet Climates (Rain Fore~ts (Ii~ate) . , Mia~latitude j de~ierts' ill the ~'-ii1.tefiof"of~conti-
. , . 1C\;~!C\;"north.~a,naq.a'lAlaska,Greenland, and nents with cold erratic precipit~tion (sometimes
;1"
,l higher lati,tudes.; , I r
• Hot and muggy clImate through out'the year
, . :,the, ~orth'IfoJ_~., ",•.' l ';J:' ,,' ,.,' 'i' ,. . in form of snow) is typical of this climate zone.
_ ." l, .1F«:atures:,.~e,t climate of thes~', regions is " (d) Cool- Mfdlatitude. Climates: Climates that with temperature not below 18°C ever. Greater
~ili . ,occur \in ,continental areas, mostly in the -; L6cations:")'=>hoeiuXjuSA);. parts'.:oCMexico,
extremely cold:-,Mos~"of the 'regions remains temperature difference between day and night,
northern ,hemisphere! are called.:cool Midlat- .' r:nost o~'(irke,r' Austraii';\ larg~ "pprtions'-of
covered with snow'aJmost an the months of the than betWeen summer and winter: '""
itude climates'. .ji~'7"/ -. .•.. !" t ,. northern AfriCa, and central Asia. '" ',.
year. Winters ~ 'lengthy ~~.~~f~~!fr~~-
~i .',,.'., •• ~
c>
• This climate is found usuallybetWeim 5-lOoC .l I'. _.i, ~ ~, _~.:. • .-.:: • . .

spanned .. Summer temperafilie ~IS 'recOrded (e) Polar i~limates:, qip:l~t~s ,that oCSur qt high north or s6'uth latitude of,the'e"q~~toi .. - Semiarid Climate (Steppe) _ ~•
between 'l()...,12°C.;"tThese, i t:egiohs' - receives . altitudesare,ca.lled .'polar clim,ates', ~ixth 1\ • Locations:' S.0gapo.~e:~p'afts ~f'~fa~il;lparts of • Thes~"clliilat~s"a;e siriiiiar't(; the arid climates;
'. scanty rainfall ,with in ann\lala~er~ge record of , categ~)I:Y(~) is mapped, in mountain ar~as.
South and' CentraVAmeri~a~Peril" and east , but"a're hlodef~te; with'less of extreme highor
coasts of C.osta Rica, and Ecuador. "'fow'temperatures. ':"

Ie
 ~

~.""'fl'.illl:'".,.'.
\ 'I

A~86 .8hapter 2
r

World Geqgr,<l:phy !~87

"111111
~~:r • Typically situated, in areassurrQunding the situated on the western sides of continents • Locations: West coast of South Ame\ica,pars'ot
deserts, with rainfall slightly higher than the wher~ prevailing vvind direction is from sea
, ,_!~~j"" n
polar Climates . . MexicorUSA,and'Canada;'''' " " .
I"/'i 'I' to land. .. , "1.9'1.,
~l' >Iii arid climates, with relatively low precipitation. Thereare fo~~'types ~f 'moder~te' clim~~c,;e.~~ns: . _' i ;""
• ....=..
~,ii!
"I" I • Locations: Denver (USA), parts of Australia • Cool-to~mild winters and warm-to~rrt61iehte TundraClimate '.. ~l , ""', "j{

!'!,i
and Africa, parts of Russia. summers with moderate precipitati9!l" are
..I . ,.<
OA..-,:.' ,. ,> '
• It is ci0' witfi brief chilly summers and
,~.. " ,~.. l" .. ~aiO(2~.a.I!ral.R,~~9ur~e,s
., '1'''~ . >hie:; ;. ~n)0'. ~

typlca " . '/..'3 . extremely cold winters. Natural repource~ 'are classified' as"biotic and abi~tic
i'l,,II,
"

Moderate Climates ' • Locations: England, New Zealand'J?iyt~ of resources, Biotic or renewable resources consist,' of
I,I,' • Continuous' permafrost lies under much of
~II There are three types of moderate climatic regions. Alaska, most of France. ' living things; such as forests and forest-r~lated pro~-
'; ,.I treeless tV,ndra regions. Found on the riorthern
i.','II:.: ucts, agricultural crops, animals, fodder, and wild
I," Medit~rranean Climate (Subtropical Dry Summer) ".,'J edges of North America, Eurasian landmasses,
and domestic ammals: Abiotic resources 'consi.~tof
Continental Climates ,\'b and on nearby islands, .
non-livingthi.I1gs, like minerals and fuel wllieh, are
:111 . • Warm to hot climates, rainy winters, and dry ')""t;-;-':, '.

I summers are the typical features. Located usu- There are two types of moderate climatic regions:> • They ~ls,o.,exist along the outer fringes of mostly non-ren~wable. .~
ally on the west side of the continents roughly
. ,/\ Antarctica. ~f
Jill Humid Continental Climates
between 30-45° latitude. .I: . ,'"l II • Locations: Parts of Russia, Antarctica and Agricultural Crops
• Located closer to the coastal areas, experience • Cold winters and mild-to-warm stlinIriers are Canada .. (a) Food, etops:Wheat,. rice, barley, rye, oats, ,and
'1\.r'I'I.,.
moderate t~m.perature, and makes less contrast typical with temperature difference throughout , . maize.'t'l.:' yr-! .I"; ,..,~ "'Vi" /'1'\ "Uii\.'''"'C''
" I the year can be as high as 25-35°C.,\\\) "'0) IceCapClimate
, "1"",":1
11,1
1
1 ,b~tween summer and winter temperatures. (b) Fibre crops: Cotton, wool, silk, flax~aii.d-jute.
'I
r,l ! I
• Locations: San Francisco, Los Angeles, Seat- • More precipitation across the. inlandJo,c;:ations • It is the coldest climate of the'Earth. Precipita-
'willi! during summers, with winter temper~gIre to (c) . Cash crops: Sugarcane, tobacco, vegetable oils,
tle (USA), large parts of Italy, Athens (Greece), tion is r~rean:d'almost always inform oisnow. spices, rubb~r;'tea, coffee,larid:cocoa.'tl:':,' }.
, t'Aadrid (Spain). be so low that it can lead to substantiaJ.::snow- Summer' tem.p~rature rarely .rises about the .,-\' '''l-..' -.; ':"'.>'" ,•.••;}
l,}.. 'I~,I,1111 fall OF, per~istentj ~now.:cov:er"lwhi(:h.rrtowers freezing poinf'imd winters are'tength and dark.
I ,, 'I
Minerals ' ...•
Humid Subtropical Climates
; ,f •

J. ,...,'", .~.1t "":""

I, daytime tempera~reeven
. ,
more. , • "
,. ","1 • Locations: Greenland and most of Antarctica. "
,<.1":'.'.0(,' ":i,

.
I"\ i,l: '." ;;~~~ '.-
• Warm to hot summe.rsand copl winters, with • Locations: New York and Chicago in USA, and -to •• \ ~
": ~
(a) Metallic:. Iron •ore, . copper, alumInium,. tin,
i'"i,I,I!II,' lead, gold, and sih~~r, . ,
parts or China. ' "', \;;~n\!\l Highland Climates .
"';1 1
11'1
rainfall evenly distribt.tted throtighoutthe year., . .
. "," ..,.
(b) NC}nm~tallic: C;oal,.rpJca, .t;l~gan~se,
-~~.--.' " "

petro-
---

• Westeily winds bring large storm systems mov- ',! ~. • It is not defined as other climate types as these
1"1111.,1,
'1

.1. :.
1

ing from west to east causing rainfall (or snow- Subarctic Climates •~i climates s~ts in mountainous regions where ele- leum, and sulphur: '.. " ,'. .I'

:'lii~.III\\I!' Jall),?uring the winter months. • Shortly-spanned summers and lengthy ~xtreme vation plays a part in the.weath~r and' climate. (c) Atomic: Uranium, thorium:
:~\'!II; • Thunderstorms, heavy rains and hurricanes are winters that freezes even in mid-summers
,
are . • Air temperature drops with cumulative eleva-
, III!'
typical during summer. typical. tion in the, mountains, so each range of height Major Crops
\1j~ • Interior of continents or the south-east coasts 'of
continents between 25-40° latitudes are repre-
• 'Show arrives early in the fa.ll artdla~ts on
the"ground through the early surimi:&r.This
has fair.ly.dissimilar climate features. For exam- .
pIe, the Climate at the foo.thiU,might be humid
Other crops and their primary) producers: Barley
(Russia; USA" China; Canada, ..UK, India);:clove
, 11
"
sentative regions. ' climat~gets most of its ptecipitcitihn in subtropical, and the clin:J.ateat,the peak might (Tanzania); cocoa (Brazil, Ghana, Nigeria,Colum-
summers. be tundra type. .

J
"11"
: 11:. '1"1"

• Locations: A.tlanta, Houston, and most' parts '.tJj , bia, Ivory Coast); flax (Rus~ia, Belgium);,grotindnut
I'll'I
,I
.fl.oridain US~, parts, of' China, Sydney • .Found mdstly in500s north latitude, and'rrl.ight • Vertical zonation also depends on the revela- (Indi,a, China); jute (Bangladesh, Inelia,China, Tai-
(f.ustralia). ' occur as far as 70°north latitude~ ,t
tion of a slope or peak.' .:. wan, Japan); rubber (Malaysia, Indonesia" Thailand,
111 1 Sri Lanka); maiz~ (USA, China,.Brazil, Argentina);
' • Windward .. and leewarcisides,.lTIay ,have'
i,~'III
'1,'1
Marine West Coast Climat~s (Humid Oceanic Climates)" • Locations: British Columbia, QuelJec'd:?\d;most silk (Japan,' China; Korea;' IOdia,' tliTi<ey); :toba:2co
parts of Canada, Anchorage, Siberia, parts of severely diverse conditions owing to ~he extent
• ,$1~is(m<;i1
t~mperp.ture variatic;n,~C!~eto i~flu- '," : • . ~ t. I, , J r - J '":.J.
of precipitation received. (US.t?-,Russia, China,Indi~,',¥gypn .• , ,.~), /'" ", I

"',IiiII Norway and Russia. . . , .' ,

ii' 'II[ 'lje~fe j?K],oce~I}s is typical a,9Po;,reg;jonsare .~ .i<>' ,""i .~"11ih8j f.•., '-.:: ::~rnn~\.[._r
•. ' ""<'1t~!Jr l-,L

I, 'Ii ~'";;(~~~ ":Ir:'~~"'1 ih "tlcl"; ~ ;",'A ". "", )\1 ,;-hz '/'1 ~.j'!

'I',ill
. f. ,?T "i"':
-,-.' - Cl\(~~ /r.:'i~~,~~';,..., r'.~..;;).ry'" ,~ttl ith'-> ..•. -"-
1III1.1["1
CLIMATE CHANGE:.' .' .~ .,., -
,Jh, . 'h ".. 0 l' '" .
to)"l., .In,,,JP bCd'l" U .j ",,,,,.,,'

'0 >~ l' ~l-. ~~", ~};1i.J;;,.~ ." -LA , I d'1" ""
":;' ",,,,. .-'. ,; ""t
"wi,I., Earth's climate has,greatly varied during the past 2 million years, The average global te~p~raiures have been both higher ~nd much
'~II'
lower than today. Glaciers covered much of the Earth's}urface during ihe cold 'age:"" theldst of which ended aboui 12,000 years
..
l'l~ ago, Several possible causes fOr theSE!vciriati~ris' h~~e bee~
lplbposed, including ch'ang~s 'in'i~egeometrY of the Earth's orbiraround
Rice
~~ei.~~~ige£l?gic;f9.c~ls:,,~!Jch; as' platet!l9tR~.ics~~1I1.d
volcan~c er,uptjons: a~~'cha~ges~ in' the'E9~PQSit!6~~~Jhfatm?sphere, and
1 ca)Jsed primarily ~y burning foss,lf!Jels tbat,relE;ase<cproon.aio?<ide)nJo)OE?
s.?m,E;~an',~,99~~~u~~s" Incluc:Jmggl<?l:J01.:')'C!rrn,lng, ,atma
sphere, is underway, demonstrating the key role that ."'1 human play in earth's physical transformation.

I .' , " .': _'. ~. " .11 ;'.1 '1 , 1. , " ",' ~

'I
 !~'

,
I; A'~88 Chapter'2" WorldGeogr~QhyA~89
,"l
I
i

1
I (Continued) ;-f--
,I Major wheat-producing;: ;.' ",f'
• " , '.. ~ '.; "i: .1 •

i'll Climatic Conditions ~reas,"

••• J
'."".:"t''''l' ,".1 "t'"
\,~, I" I •• ~ ..• j'".~~. I I" .'f.;,.J''-1

Crop Type of Soil China,rlhdia, US~:France,"";'~ ,

Type of Climate Temp. Range Rainfall Main Producing Counhi~ Russi1i;.Cana'da~Ukraine,:!~t.
Sugarcane Deep, loamy , Warm; mod~ra'te'r6infall Arou:1nCl" 25°( 110 cm . ,.", h' \:, "l!
Bra-td,.Indla,<::'Ina, Steppe,regiohs'of thE;CIS, .IOG
"~ '''~. ;;': ~
well drained during 'the growing ,season. :;-.
Thail.and,Mexico;!;? ' Australia, l,ihdArgentina. .
~ calcareous soil 1- .(~ ._ .... _

I' '--'--»'-- ' --',*-,,.--~,,.,,,,---.,,,

--~""~¥'",---""" .._~--" .."••••..,--~----' ~"""--. •• --- ""'_...... .. -~,.!~~
'~I 't~ I'" l.~A~ri'

I:, I Tea Deep, well. " Wdrm-and moist 'Over 21°C 200-250 em China, India, KenY.(l:,Sri
- .,j' 1""1 ..•.

I drained (Le., lanka, Vietnam

L _h_~L~!?p_e~L
__ "
-",..-'..--- ------ ~ .------""-. ••..ftJC __
,H Coffee Humus,rich in Hot and moist 14°C-26°C 175-300 cm Brazil, Vietnam,- -;-.
iron and potash, Colombia, 'Indone~ig'~ 4;
well-drained hill Ethiopia O()
40°
slopes , C S
AntarcticCircle
---- - -- ---- ----- - -- -- - --- -- --.-
.------
Important Minerals and Principal Producing Countries .; ..
:.~;i(, ...' .' ~:~,.
"I'I, "I"!
IMineral Countries I Mineral~-~';ntries I • - ..••.
,'~,

Major c~~or;t-producing ",'-;j .

.\-~ ;".,1) ',I .•••••• ':-" "~ <'O'~."" -. a .••.

"

Aluminium China, Ru;sia, Canada, UAE

_-x"~..
",-.",~o ...=""",." .. ,..,,,, __ .•.•..._.,<, •••. ~_¥, '."
Mica China, Russia; Finldrid,'USA "-<,::: ar~~:,., . ,~~?
'.,:~;.:,.,,~.,';~
-:!:
1!I~f
--"-' ',-. J ~,--,-_ ...

1,( ILAsbestos
, ,~ ' , Canada,
~, Zimbabwe, ,_..
SouthAfrica
_ ;'Ni~~--:C~;;;;d~, CIS, Norway, Do~i~ican--'- .'1:
South~eastern coast of USA,
.. '" ".., "I, <~".: .~. ~.~ ••. ,- ,\J"tI •••. ,1

.West fndies,'Nile Basin; ""-- /,

Chromium, .', "Sduth Africa, Kazakhstan, India, Turkey
r'-~~----=-.c_, -,-.'". .,-",-,._~,--=,.--.~"""y~~".__ ."~,.",,,,.., ..,.,-,,,,. ,,,,~.,,<y"'"' __ :...~._:__, 1~~~1:~~~i~~ines, R~:s~~~:na~a'I_:
40°
N
40 °1,'
,Central Asian Republics of : ~~
'1~I~illlll"1
I _I'
ICoal
~_u_,--",~__ ~,._._~
China, US~, India, Indonesia
'_~'" ,..-.._ _--"~~" ....•..........
""-' '-'-
I Petroleum Russia,Soud, Arabia, USA: China ,~,-.'
____
.~~~I.F.~~~~-j<Tajiki,s~an:'Jurk~enista~;an~. '
-. Uzbekistan, India, Brazil,
Copper,: ',' Chile, China,-Peru,Australia Pakistan, Sudan, and Turkey: •
, Plati~~-'.-S-;uth Af;i~a, Ru~sia,c~nada,.z'i~bOb:~l
"~~:lli'll [gold
.... '-""''',,"-~.:~.~ ,,~o __
China, Australia, USA, Russia
"_" ":+-'-'_'. __
'> __ "'V~' ._-"""_" __ '~ _
--z~; 0° " •..
'.~

t:.c ••••"""~i:,t..:.'
iii '1 ~ I, "

l.
-

+i
_ I \.f

<."t p
~_

Graphite China, India, Braz'i1,Korea Silver Mexico, China, Peru,Australia"RussiB ~t'. "...., ...,,,"~ ..~..:
L,----.--.__China,
[Iron Ore
c_.
USA,Brazil,lndia"-'---'--
...:..-. .._,
1
~,,',_,_J
3i~"'.-'-" --c-~ii~!~I;d~~lI~.~Pe~~I()liv~~,~L~ I OCEAN
~.
~ -
~.. ,_.iL~r
~,
0tc I.

p
,
1:"
Australia,Norway, CIS,Chihc'-;Russi~:18 on
. j.~, ..;'-~. \. 'l"
~1!lili Titanium
411
lead
---
'
..-.....-,-------.-
China, Australia, USA, Peru
...' .---.-~ ...- ,,-_,~ ....
~- ....., ~.c_ ",-.."
~
[Thorium ,. =-
Jndia, USA-:-~r~I~;;d~- '.
40° o ~1'oo _.,
'.i-:-,.'
China, USA, India S s
Magnesium China, Russia,Israel, Kazakhstan.
Uranium ' Kazdkh~t6~:Canada, Australia, Niger, -- ~-Antarctic, Circle
-- _.- ------ -- - -- .------ -- - -- --- -- - ---- ----.

IMercury China, Kazakhstan,Chili, Russi~

-, Namibia
'-Z-i-nc""-----C-h-i-na~,-A-us-tr-ali;;:~lndia,
':.-
USA I .' ~.
"
_>;:"'~' __
~'....
, -..1;.' h
lillllll, lVIajortea 'and coffee~?, !..;
Major rice produCihii areas Producing ar~as •
•. ~ " • • -<;' ~ ' "

'China;' india, I~~gn~sia,'and' Tea-producing. tou ntries:'

. , ."." r..
Bangladesh. Other producers.
4 ~ -"', " ' ••

India, China; Sri Lanka;,)'

are Brazil, ,Egypt,Nigeria', Italy, . Bimghidesh,' ..Japan;'~t,"":' ,;<
Myanmar, and Thailand. 40° Indonesia~'ArgEmtinai"arid::,,',
ii' N Kenya. ' " 'l/la A:l';.;ir j?'
'I:!
,
.oJ ' ~', •...
"
Coffee-produCIng couhtries:
* ",' ,"~~'.•.'~ :- t~

Brazil, Columbia, Venezuela,

-"..' ) ?- 4" ••

Guatemala, Haiti,'Jamaica,
~'II •••• 0' ,_: ••.••

Ethiopia and Indonesia.

;J:
, OCEAN

I: 400 • h
AntarcticCircle
-_.:. --- ---.-- ----- - ----- --'. ------- --
S
,. AntarcticCircle
 ..,............
IIIII'Y\
.,k l
A;90 Chapter
2 WorldG,eog~apDY- ~~91

World's Major Coal Reserves p

World's Distribution C?~;', 1'OJ)
11 1\
1
USA, UK, France, Germany, - Manufacturing
:1
Belgium,Pbland, Ukraine, USA, Japan, and Germany
Kazakhstan, Russia, China, are the biggest manuiacturing~
\ South Africa, India, and 40°
N regions. Iron-and steel,' ,
Australia. Chiha and USA textiles, automobiles,
~1\'!1
together contributes about petrochemicals, and,
60% of the total coal electronics are important
!I, production in the world. 0° manufacturing industries.
'L Some industries are location
[ I

'1 leaders,' either because', .•.

.r

OCEAN Tropicof Capricorn OCEAN -----q-- they provide raw materials

to o,tl:ier industries, or they

"
f"
',1:1
40°
S
o
~100s req~ir~,sp~cl..alist firms to ,",i,,"
Antarctic Circle Antarctic Circle supply, parts. Manufacturing ,
--- --- -- --- --- -- --- -------- -----
------- -".. . significantly contributes to the~
1 world economy.
~~, 0' "" .....•
"
World's Mineral Oil Reserves

Iraq, Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Countries Rich in Natural Resources Table A.2.13 shows data on major industries.
• > I \ "",:-,~ t,;,.. .. ¥ __

Iran, UAE, Qatar, and Bahrain

Russia and USA are most resourceful with minerals. Table A.2.] 3 M~ior IndustrJes._ r" , -- ~"",{ ,,:\-t
in West Asia, USA, Venezuela,
Canada, Brazil, Central Africa, China, and India are-
Mexico, Russia, Georgia" -
considered fairly ri~ in minerals. M9st of the EUropean Chief Manufacturing
Armenia, AZerb~ijan inthe'.-
countries and Japan have limited mineral resource. Countries
NorihSea (shared byttie UK:
Norway, Denmark, Germany, Table A.2.12 shows data on' goods and their chief USA, Russia, Japan,'Germany,UK;l.
and the Netherlands), China exporters. France, and India
and India also have extensive Table A.2.12 Goods and Their Chief Exporters
oil reserves. Saudi Arabia ' [Textiles ---~~~~~;~~~~~:ia, J~pan, Russi~,- ;
is the largest producers of Goods Chief Exporter I.
mineral oil, followed by USA -- -(~C~ott-o-n-)
-,-- ~n-~~ Egypt,' F~a~c;'~-;CTi;~I;-- --
and Russia. 40°
S
Alur:ninium
Coal
"------,,---
USA
USA
. I (Woollen) Poland, Belgiu-m, Czech Republic,]'
Antarctic Circle SI.o~!9~ 9€!~rna~~, ,?~d,B.~'Q~!iW
-- ------ --- -- - --- -- ------ -- -------- Coffee
,"::,-t":""'-"";'t---. m,~~ .... ~",.... .~ l-_..
--,---.
Brazil Chemicals USA, Germany, UK, Russia,'Japan, ,
Copper
~_. _._.-
i~}r
. USA
!
.. .....,

Cotton
World's Natural Gas;
Reserves t'.."
---_-',.,- --.. Gold
-~-~---1i_~~g~~~g __
USA

--.:=1
Paper '-----.
1,________
-~~: ..a.:.:~.~~.a.~.J~~~.~.~~~.~.--J-- .
Finland,_~ussjg,_an9 tndi<;s__ __

Generally occurs in oil

...•" Iron Ore
USA . Rubber USA, UK, Germany, France, the
Jute Netherlands, Australia, Canada,
reserves- regions. The other _
producers are mainly USA; 40° 40. -:-."~~:=J~!'fJ!(]5!e~bl!~d~_:"
"'] Brazil, Indonesia;' and'Sri Lanka

CIS, the Netherlands, Canada,

Indonesia, and UK.
N PACIFICN
---~---
--
Manganese
Mica
.-,
-'----~-,---'-----
Russia
---..,.
--.J
Mni~r Industrial Towns ,r ,I'll LJJ-:/

'1
. )-. Rice
India '--. "-----
----""-".-<",--,--",
China I Town Country Type of Industry I
1
I,
,rJ
Rubber
If ,~ t'.'

Tropic of Capricorn
OCEAN
<'1 Silver
Sugar
c~-~M~lay,_s_i~_'--~

---'---- Indonesia
---~----
Mexico

_-_ ---
-,
-~

-
~ Aberdeen
IAbadan
Baku ..
Scotland (UK)
Ira~ -::-_-=--Oil
. Azerbaijan.~
Granite mining
Refi~~i'~~
," Petroleum .. _..
~~-_-J
'.<.
Tin .. ..
~g.~~ .._.,- _I~ilancl S_h}pp~n-9-~--.-C~]
40~ Malaysia
S- Belfast:"', ,,,;\," North Ireland' Shipbuilding, linen --.
Antarctic Circle Wheat
1
- --~USA -------...
---------------------------- (Ulster) ;
---;--- Wood
'Australia
[&;;n.-o-s-A-ir-es- ..•..
A;;~ti~a--.-~y.p~~d~;ts - 1
'(Continued)
111 -
1 I. A:92 Chapter2 WorldGeography A.93

(Continued! ... ; 'f. The Caribbean

I Town . Country Type of Industry ITown Country Type of Industry Countries Description
C9diz. .. Spciir!' .' .....'. Cork.. ., .
Melbourne
r-'''-----. '" ' Australia
,~
..--"--".,;._.. ,._~c' ,Chocolate "
__ , 1. West Indies (Independent territories of
S'tring of archipelagos and islcinds around the Cariobean Sea in the ~
Chi~;go-;-""- U~'--""-Gra~ophon;-"-~ , Milan
',-, .. ,._-----" .._---- .' ---- _ Italy
~ ~-
Silk
.-._~_._,~ .. ~--""'-',- Barbados, Cuba, Dominica, Dominican Republic,
Grenada, Haiti, Jamaica, St. Lucio Tri,nidad
Atlantic Ocean which stretch from Florida {USA} to the Venezuelan'
I'

" _._~--._ _--,

agriculture implements, J
meat products
._ .. _ ,_~,t
I
........•• ~. __ ,._"_',,, WoW •...•..•. _.•.. , ••
New Orleans
""."_..... ._..
! Northampton
.. ..
' UK..
_ . .-.~---"""-
USA
.
,.Cotton
Leather goods '.
-, --~.- -.
'tF '
and Tobago (dependent/ associated territories)-
coasts (South America). These islands form the heartland of
Caribbean culture. Other islands in the mid-Atlantic and on the north-
..
, .•... ,,_,-..' _. ._.__ "".~ __
.. _._ ..-,..-._ ..••..•.. -.--." ,"'"',;_._ ..__ ._.'''_.....••.....~ _,--, ~,"""_--'W_'~"_ .. _' .,.."~,,,,,AO'_~~ Anguilla, Antigua, Guadeloupe, Montserrat,
Dhaka Bangladesh Jute eastern fringe of Central America are also considered port of the
Oporto Portugal Wine oj'I:,tt Puerto Rico, Virgin Islands.
,'-,-"'''I!~---,.- .••..
_' _"",,,P_'~_'
"Auk;;~biI~s~- - --~_ .... .._-".. _.~'~'-"'--""'. ~._._... ~ .. ..~.__ ._.- ,.~ Caribbean region, though there is a diversity in culture.
rO;l~'_.
~'.-.,-, '-- _

Detroit USA N<:~~ay_--P~p~r ~_ .

~ .. _~'_'r'" ~ . .--_ , .•••
,"_ 2. Bahamas, Bermuda, Guyana, and Surinam.
Dresden Germany Optical and Ottowa Canada Paper ,
photographic r- .•.........._'-.. -. ,- .'."
Pittsb~rgh USA '!on and st.~el.
instruments ..<-.
Ofher Major Groupings
_' Bengaluru Indio Sufferance HI
•.••• ".. _ < ."~~ "- _~ .~_ h

Dundee
.-- "'~---~ ._ .. _.~ --.",. ...•...••....
(Scotland) UK
~ ..-
.•...
Jute, linen 'J""'-". - y -._-'~ - ,~l

Essex England (UK) Plymouth England (UK) Shipbuilding

~. ....._r~__ _.,_..._~__ . -"--'Engineering
" -- ~._-- _ '--".'~-'work
-~,._ '.'~ ._ ••• •• . .•• _.... ", •• • , •..• A_ •• _._ ~ ,.~~ "". '~;'l
EastAsia and American Samoa; Australia; Brunei Darussalam; Cambodia; China; Fiji; French Polynesia;
Geneva Switzerland Watches Por~.L~uis _.0.?uriti~.:. ~u~ar ' .. pacific Guam; Hong Kong; Indonesia; Japan; Kiribati; Korea, Dem. People's Rep.; Korea, Rep.; Lao PDR;
Glasgow Scotland (UK) Machinery, textiles Sheffield England (UK) Cutlery Macao SAR, China; Malaysia; Marshall Islands; Micronesia, Fed. Sts.; Mongolia; Myanmar;
, . ~ .... _ ..A",","- __ •. " .. ""-._ .... _., ._ ..--- ".~ .. ".~_.--'>.._-- "

),~ 'H~~~~a .• '~~ ". G;b~:-' •••.• c"ig'ars, Sugar • . Rotterdam the Netherlands Shipbuilding Nauru; New Caledonia; New Zealand; Northern Mariano Islands; Palau; Philippines; Samoa;
~._._
_-'
.. -.-,.-----.(-
..
...,.,---~~'
..7'.T---.-:-;~-.-'- .._~:-' ~.~~' -
rT~h~an-'~'- Iran - C~rp.-~~--' Singapore; Solomon Islands; Taiwan; Thailand; Timor-Leste; Papua New Guinea; Tonga; Tuvalu;
HollyWood 'USA Films Vanuatu, and Vietnam. '
"I'
1,.1
Tokyo Japan Rayon and textiJes ~ ~ -..,j,._,,,,-,,.,,:~,,,, - ....
,'f ~~ :
i
\
:illl" :)~ha~~~~b;;g-.s~Uih AJ~ti==~~~~;TdM~s'- ",.. _'._" .• '- ..~"~"-T" . .-'.-'.---.-._ ... _.' ••• .J...<;. North America Bermuda; Canada; United States of America .... ,,~.:~7~
" "k
Kansas ,USA, Meat pocking ! Veni<:e_".__ ._lta.l~ .__ . ,, __ .g~~~_M' ._ Europe and
--,*,~ ...
,._-'
_._---" .-- ...•.
-._-;;-,.;-....:....'-~..",~,..-.~._-....-.-.

Albania; Andorra; Armenia; Austria; Azerbaijan; Belarus; Belgium; Bosnia and Herzegovina; Bulgaria;
~'~~~ds_:~_-': ,~_Eng~ndj~L,~ •.~ ~~T~~g.~a-rm-e-nt-.s-
. ~]
Vienna
"">~,~
."Austria
• ~~~,~~,t
. Gloss -- '.
Central Asia Channel Islands; Croatia; Cyprus; Czech Republic; Denmark; Estonia; Faroe Islands; Finland; France;
Los A~geles USA Films, oil mining iWe~i~gton __ New Z~~a~~ir~pr.odu..:t~_ • Georgia; Germany; Gibraltar; Greece; Greenland; Hungary; Iceland; Ireland; Isle of Man; Italy;
.----..---_._,- _ ... --- ._--- ...,..,----_.~"'.~~
. -'. _._.'---_._.
Yenang Young Myanmar Oil fields Kazakhstan; Kosovo; Kyrgyz Republic; Latvia; Liechtenstein; Lithuania; Luxembourg; Macedonia;
I Lyons France Silk
Moldova; Monaco; Montenegro; Netherlands; Norway; Poland; Portugal; Romania; Russian Federation;
San Marino; Serbia; Slovak Republic; Slovenia; Spain; Sweden; Switzerland; Tajikistan; Turkey;
Turkmenistan; Ukraine; United Kingdom; and, Uzbekistan. I
Regional Grouping of Countries of the World' Southeast Asia ~ Latin America
_. .~-t:,iY'::, :--~(7:,,---"'"
.••••..•• ••. --.< ~\-.';-'
"t- ~~...,.,..-
, -~"7""~'-,.""":.:- ~;;:~._-T"t'
-~ .." .. -.:J-~-:J'--"'~""";'.-:-" ,:Fr~.•~~
'... . ,., Antigua and Barbudo; Argentina; Aruba; Bahamas, The; Barbados; Belize; Bolivia; Brazil; British Virgin.
Countries Description and the
'il
From .(;lgeographical angle the generally accepted . Islands; Cayman Islands; Chile; Colombia; Costa,Rica; Cuba; Curacao; Dominica; Dominican,Republic;-'
. . '(;' '. Caribbean
"I" groi£ping of the ~ountries of the world' are as follows: 'Myanmar, "Thailand, These peninsulas ana .• ' Ecuador; EI Salvador; Grenadci; Guatemala; Guyana; Haiti; Hond~rhs;Jamaica; M~xi~?; ~iccirag~ai~'h\
f, , .•.•

Indonesia, Brunei, Cambodia, islands lie to the east of " P!Jn,ama;Paraguay; Peru; Pue'rto Rico; Sint Maarten; (Dutch port); St. Kitts and Nevis; Lucio; St. , ?!:
1. South Asia India and to the south of , Martin (French port); St. Vincent and the Grenadines; Suriname; Trinidad and Tobago;'Turks and Calcos
Singapore, Malaysia, . .. I "1' "d'"
2. South-east Asia Chino.
r
Is on s; Uruguay; y,' enezue
'.'.1 . I . II d' '.. I d ( S)
0, on Virgin Is on s U. ..'
" I.,
".,. "I
"",' '." • ~ .'
Philippines, Laos, and Vietnam ~'~._. -.----.,- ••.-~--' •••,"-,-"'~, • .:.,,"=,.-" - .~'_ .."~. '--' ._._,-~._~~~' ...;.~,_L ~-l...-._~,_
•.• .•.'.•.._
•.
.,:,.)
"

3. .
West Asia
~ . .
Middle East and Algeria; Bahrain; Djibouti; Egypt; iron; Iraq; Israel; Jordan; Kuwait; Lebanon; Libya; Malta; Morocco;
4. East Asia and Pacific
\.

.West Asia (Middle East)"" North Africa Oman; Qatar; Saudi Arabia; Syrian Arab Republic; Tunisia; United Arab Emirates; West Bonk and
Gaza, and Yemen.
5. The Caribbean ICountries Description
Sub-Saharan
"t'~-_._.r ".-'~ _ ..~~'-i" ~'-'----", _ ---_. -~- ;\?~'j:'-'-"--"" .• ~-.--_ .. :-- -~--"':-". ;....~--,r.t ;-;;_~_
, 6. Central America These are regions, west ~;d Angola; Gambia; Rwanda; Benin; Ghana; sao Tome and Principe; Botswana; Guinea; Senegal; Burkina.
Iran, Iraq, Bahrain;' Africa
South west of the Indian .. 'Faso; Guin'ea-Bissau; Seychell~s;' B~rundi; Kenya; Sierra Leone; Cameroon; Lesotho; Somalia; Cabo '
7. LatinAmerica Oman; Qatar, Saudi
Verde;'~iberia; Sou~hAfrica';'C~ntral African Republic; Madagascar; South Sudan; Chad; Malawi;
~. 'South Asia
,0(. ,'\...

. Arabia, Kuwait, UAE, .

Jorda'n,Lebanon, Syria,
subcontinent, most of these lie
on the eastern fringe of Africa :" -Suda'n;'Ccimoros;Mali; Swa'ziland;'DR Congo; Mauritania; Tanzania; Congo Republic;.Mauritius; Togo; •.~
Cote d'lvoire;Mozambique; Uganda; Eritrea; Namibia; Zambia; Ethiopia; Niger; Zimbabwe; Gabon; ",
ji ICountries Description I
Yemen, Israel, Turkey,
Cyprus, Afghanistan, .'
,..---' ..... --.-.-~-~~-_
,-,--_._--_.---'~----,.---'---- ..
and the Mediterranean.

...-. Far East

tligeria," . ' .~-.~::!;~. ld,.,~,~",.~~._",~J:.:~_~_.'~21J.~j~
For East in its usual sense is comparable to terms such as the Orient; which means East or the Eastern
~Lo:~~'-c::~'_:.,' '-'<.
j,
1\ Indio, Sri Lanka, \:)'. ) The~e countries'are also. .. ; Wes!ern countries refer Middle East.and in addit~on to
Bangladesh, Bhutan" . called the countries of the ;- , to thIS area as the these countnes they also mclude world; or simply the East. South-east Asia; the Russian For East; and occasionally the Indian Subcontinent \
North African countries: Egypt, might be included in the For East to some extent. Traditionally the group includes: (i) East Asian Countries I
Nepal, Pakistan and : Indian subcontinent. They are'
Maldives . ': members of the. SAARC (South. Sudan, Libya, Tunisia, Algeria (Chino [including Hong Kong and Macau]; Japan; Mongolia; North Korea; South Korea and Taiwan); i)
... , . Asian Association of Regional and Morocco, Syria, which (ii) South-east Asian Countries (Brunei; Cambodia; East Timor; Indonesia; Laos; Malaysia; Myanmar; Papua '
Co6perati~n): Pakistan is the most border Mediterranean Sea are New Guinea; Philippines; Singapore; Thailand; Vietnam); and sometimes (iii) Russia For East as the North ;.
Asian region.
urbanized country of this region . collectively called the Levan!:--
. ,\,. -'

~--- L••
I:
~
•

1'1,.,1
1

"I"!~
11\"

:;
"
A.94 Chapter2

I
WorldGeography A.95

Groupings as per UN Membership. (Five Groups and 192+'1* members as of July 2017)"': \•.
1111' -African Group (54 members) ,c,.
i ':i~1
-Asia.Pacific (53 members) 'H,

-EE Group (23 members) , I,t,i\

-Latin American and Caribbean Group (GRULAC) (33 members) "'1G
j.e;"
i1~1
-Western European and Others Group (WEOGI [28 members + 1 Observers Member State#) ,I.t;. J
.J
~

*Totol 192 members in 5 groups, and Kiribati [geographically in Oceania) is not included in the above groupings, #Since adoption

11
of UN Assembly Resolution 67/19, there are 2 observer states: (i) State of Palestine, and (ii) Holy See,
- I- ~I , .
. Nul ", 52 Lower-Middle Income Economies ($1,006 to $3,955) These
Iii Li~chtenstein; Lithuania;f;LiIxe1l).bourg;Macao SAR,
include: Angola;, Arm~nia; Bangladesh; Bhutan;
and Montenegro, Slovakia, Slovenia, Taj~~~, China; Malta; Monaco; ,Netherlands; New Caledonia;
'II,
Economic Classification of Countries Turkmenistan, Ukraine, UzbekiStan; (Note: this ~b~pis
Verde;
Bolivia; Cabo. '.1... Cambodia;
' . I ,
Cameroon;
~'~~' .
!
Congo,
t • New,Zealand; N~rthern;Ma~icin~J~landS; Norway;
Rep.; Cote d'Ivoire; Djibouti; 'Egypt; Arab' Rep.; "EI '- 'U~\j ~ ._' -:-' '-,:,".'~, ". . . "'"'::' F' I . _.,.1

',\1I' 01 the World ideritical to the group traditionally referred to 'fprmer Oman; Palau; Polahd; Portugal; Puerto ,Rico; Qatar;
, ~, iDV
'.' 'i
Salvador; Georgia; Ghana; Guatemala; Honduras; '~ J .•,,:. ': 'Lt",: ..1. - tn-,'. - -,~-'T-'f-'u +)",

USSR/EE' except for the addition of Mongolia). . fil'. S~ M~r,mo; Sau~,1 ;Arab}';l;,- ~eycl1elles;.S~gapo~;;
jlili'
Today, th~ new.classifications and terminologies are India; Indonesia; Jordan; Kenya; Kiribati; Kosovo;
: Smt Maarten (Dutch par~);.SlovakRep.1!bli~;SI~)Ve!1la;
being use~ to define yarious groupings. Some of Kyrgyz Republic; Lao PDR; _Lesotho;, Mauritania;
'" i"I"
On the Basis'of Gross ,National Income .,(World Bank"','-'01,
{(:i"
Micronesia, Fed. Sts.; Moldova; Mongolia; Morocco;
Spain,; St. Kitts and Nevis; St. Martin (French part);
• '- r _ -~. ,r - -, j '. ,~ <1",1",'. _ .' :' :-1'"
the~e are discussed here. Sweden;' Switzerland; Taiwan, China; Trinidad and
, Classification) 1Iii
n Myanmar; Nicara~a; Nigeria; PakistaIl; ~~p_ua rJ'
Tobago; Turks !illd Caicos Islands; United Arab'Eritir-:-
.,r . - 1, ~ ,'_ ~

"II~ill, On the Basis of Advancement Each year on July 1, the World Bank revises the Clas- New Guinea; Plillippines; Sao Tome and -Principe;
ates; United" Kingdom; Unitea States;' Urugiiciy,'and
sification of the world's economies based oh'1'esti- Solomon Islands;'Sri Lanka; Sudan; Swaziland; Syr- Vrrgm Islands (U.S;~."t
'.

' , ~,.l • 1.... . - ~ . ~ ,'14" }r ~••

~.~_H r'"' :' \ 1

':"'11 Advanced Economies This term is used' by the Inter- ian Arab Republic;I, Tajikistan; Tunor-Leste; Tunisia;
", "," , ••"
mates of gross national income (GNI) per capita for
national Monetary Fund (IMF) for the top group in , "
Ukraine; Uzbekistan; Vanuatu; Vietnam; West Bank
, '. ~ '~.. ,'~ ~I

,",1'111' the previous' year. The updated GNI per capitKiesti-

its hierarchy of' advanc~d economies, countries iil.
mates are also used as input to the Bank'soperatlona! and Gaza; Yemen; Rep., and Zambia.
, n.
On'fheB,~~is ofDev~loPrnent (I~~(lassifica:tion) , " \1 " ,
~II,\"; , tran~\:t!-,onancl developing countries: (it includes 28 l _

Developed (ountries" "The,top group m, the' hier~rchy pf

classification of economies"l~hich determine~::,tPeir 56 Upper.Middle Income Economies ($3,956 to $12,235) , These
" ,I.
advariced economies) Australia, Austria, Belgium,
lending eligibility. For the fiscCl,1
year 2018,the ,World include: Albania; Algeria; Arneii~an' Safuoa; Argen- developi,r:lg countries,. forme~ U$$R/,EE, arid LDCs;
Canada, Denmark, Finland, France, Germany, Hong
Bank income~lassifications by GNI per capita;are as tina; Azerbaijan; Bela'rus;'Belize; Bosnia 'and Herze- includes the market-orien!ed econ<?miesof the mainly
"lIi'l, Ko~g, Iceland; Ireland, Israel, Italy, Japan, 'South
follows: ,.,'" ,I.. govina;Botswana; Brazil; Bulgaria; China; Colombia; democ!atic natiol)sjn t~e O~ganization for,Econonus ~
Koi~a, Luxemburg, the Netherlands, New Zealand,
"li:II""
_ ,Low income: $1,005 or less in 2016; '. Costa Rica; Croatia; Cuba;" Dominica; Dominican Cooperat!OI) and'I?ev~lop~!n~ (OECp>; .•Ber~uda!
NorWay; Portugal, Singapore, Sp'ain, Sweden, Swit- J
Republic; Equatorial,Guinea; Ecuador; Fiji;(GalJon; Israel,' South Africa; and the: Euy;ojiean'mini:states;
I 'I~l'
zerland; ,Taiwan,lJ!(, and USA. This group aiso _ Lower middle income: $1,006 to $3,955; r:. . ,'- r - ,--'.' _. s' .'~,~ ~ i: ,.;I..r U,' _ ~ ,', ,_ .~

Grenada; Guyana; Iran; Iraq; Jamaica; Kazakhstan; also known as the First WoHd, high-income coUntries,
"~~i'
include' countries like Andorra, Bermuda, Faroe _ Upper middle inc~me:' $3,956 to $12,235; J!J;
.;. , ' " .' q:.' . .'
•• r Lebanon; Libya; Macedonia, FYR;' Malaysia; Mal- the North, indu~trial couittrie~; geile,rally hiw~ ¥'per
Island, Liechtenstein, Monaco, and San Marino that I~

,Ill -,-High income: $12,236 or mor~ dives; Marshall Islands; Mauritius; Mexico; Monte- capita GUP in ~xcess of $15~000althc,nighNu~. O~CD
are included in the comprehensive group of 'devel-
"
negro; Namibia; Nauru; Panama;, Paraguay;. Peru; countries and .South Africalnave figuie~ ,well un~er.
oped coUntries': ' Low- and middle-income economies are sometimes
';,1'1 , ' ,

Romania;Russian Federation; Samoa; Serbia; South $15,000 and 'eighf of; the excluded OPEEcountries
classified as developmg economies. The term is used
Advanced O;veloping Cou~tries~~Newly Developin; Economies These' forconvenience~ It is riot intended to implX that aI Africa; St. Lucia; SC Vincent and the Grenadines; have ,figures of more than $20,000;:'the DCSln1clude:
are those less developed countries with rapid industrial Suriname; Thailanda Tonga; Turkey; Turkmenistan; Andorra, Australia, Austria, Belgium, ,•Bermuda,
economies' iIi the gr~up a~e experiencing simila:
development. Anotlrer' term ,for:thiSclass is 'emerging Tuvalu;and, Venezuela;" , Canada, Denmark,1,Eiro';: Islands, .Fililand,' France,
developments or that other economies have reacheC ~ L.r r.
, -.• ~. .r. .. • .. • 'l-"

economies' . Germany, q;eece, }ioly Se~, ,!S~ICU;d,.~~e,la~~ Is!~el,

a preferre4,or fin,al,s~~ge,of gevelopment. 78 High Income Economies, (SI2,235 or mote) These ihclude Italy, Japan,. Lieditenstein, ,LUxembourg, Malta,
TransitionCountries " CoUntries in transition is a term used 31 low-Income Economies' ($1,005 or less)
These includl Andorra; Antigua and ,Barbuda; Aruba; Australia;
.• ,- "

Monaco; the Netherlands, NZ;Norway; Portugal, Sili

. ~, ~':""f 1'"-" J~ {-I"'" J - ~.' ',', I! ~fl: ~

by the' rMF for the middle group in: its hierarchy of Austria;Bahamas, The;,Bahrain; Barbados; ,Belgium;
Afghanistan; Ben~n; Burkina Faso; Burundi; Cen Marino, Sorttll Airi~~: sp!ak,'sw~aen, 'SWltieriarid:
ad~anced economics, countries in transition, and
developing. countries. IMF 'statistics include " the
tral African 'Republic; 'Chad; . Comoros; Conge Bermuda;British Virgin Islands; Brunei Barussalam; ". . ,.,-tr"""~ "-' ~ r~_~,~"

TUrkey,UK,'USA. (Note: Similar to'the IMF term

-,.1 .-

new
~'f".:'':f<J .••..•""'r .•.. J

f~llowing 28'countries in transition: Albania, 'Aimenia,

Dem;.Rep; Eritrea; Ethiopia; Gambia, The; Guine: Canada; Cayman Islands; Channel Islands; Chile; 'advanced n~~onoIDi~;' th~'{ mcIJde~' Harig;
t'" '. '"',~'~"" .. II ....
"(-'
... ' ...
y~,,".fl._.,~~,~ .:'
Kong~ • l

Guinea-Bissau; "Haiti; .Korea, Dem. People's ReF C.urac;ao;Cyprus; Czech' Republic; Derilll~i-('E~to- South Korea,' Singapore, ana' .Taiw:an;":btif.drops
Azerbaijan, Belcuus~Bosnia and Herzegovina, Bulgaria, ~; Faroe Is~ands;Finland; France; French Polynesia;
-.,' .j.''1<,. .•..~' ~-:, "".IV"
'~~-t'., '~'.
.•• "~i {('H"d:" ...
Liberia; 'Madagascar; Malawi; Mali; Mozambiqu Malta, Mexico,South;,'Afiica, ana. TUrkey.)" ~:, ',~" .
Croatia; Czech Republic, ;'Estorua~Georgia" Hungary, Nepal;Nigei; Rwanda; Senegal; Sierra Leone; 50111. 1<0 rmany;GIbraltar; Gre~ce;Greenland;Guam;Hong ,:;' 0"" ~. 1.f.L J,_ •.• '. ,)1'-.• - "'''"~ ,-t.1JA"';':';~';'-';< I.

KizakhStan, Kyrgyzstan, ; Latvia; and Lithuania. M ng SAR,China; Hungary;: Iceland; Ireland;iIsle of Developing Countries, ' Aterni used by,the;1MEfor,the bot:.~
lia; South Sudan; Tanzania; Togo; Uganda; an
The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, an; Israel;Italy; Japan; Korea, Rep.; Kuwait; Latvia; tom group'in its hierarchy, ofadvariced:economies;
Zimbabwe. ' countries in transition and developing countries.' ,',.;;
Moldova, Mongolia, Poland, Romania, Russia, Serbia
 ,
ilill
1IIIIi', World GeQgr~pby ~~,~7
A.96 Chapter 2
IIII'!'
The European':Union, 'The' Ell ,includes' AU,stria, BergH.hn, Indonesia, Ira.n,,(Islap:lic;,g~p~9lic; 9f),J!'~N/.K.l1YV,ai.t; ~~xe.~bQurg, M~lta'iN~~erlandsiPoland;' Portugal; 1
Less Developed' (ountrie~.. The' bbttOltl.group, llt'the'Nerar-' . _'_(-'1"~-'" "'i'.-
-;. •. _'\,',r,F.' '"-'.,\~- .' ~._t"-, __ ' '-." '-""\1
Libyan Ara~.Jam~~r}yai. l\t!e~~~~r~,~jg~!!~:.f/9IliW~! ~19y,a~fgepu~li~/ Slovenia"Spain, Sw~den, Romania;.
Denmark, Finlarid; France, Germany, Greece, Ireland
'/1111r'
"\
cliy 'of developing' couritries~ formerU5SR) /EE;' and
less developing countries; mainly, countries and inde~ Italy, Luxembo~rg, the Netherlands, Portu'gal; spa:in: Qatar, SaudI Arabl~/. ?ynat;',A~ab:,R~Pll1:?hc,. arl4)Jnit,~.d.:Kingdo_m:,(. :: ',. ::rpm,
<i ':, ;',,_ ,)
:111 pend~nt a~~as with low levels:of output, liviRg stan-:- Sweden, and Northern Ireland. " ,to;t dad and Tobago, Umteq,Ar,ap'RI1:Vl",atesiJy~nez13ela.,
Vietnam. r
(ommoriwealth'~f /n~~p~ndent Stales'. "C6mpo~~aof '12 co~~
11 !\1:
dards ~d' technology; per capita GDPs are, generally, Economies in Transition Central and Eastern Europeantransi- tries:'Arltleilia):Azerbciija:n,' Belaros} Georgi~f'Kazakl1~
11 1 below $5006 and often, less than $1500; however, the tion economies (CEETEs, sometimes cbntracted to 'Ea~t~rn
Fuel.importing' (ountries These, mchide: all the other sfart,' Kyrgyz' Repti1Jli~, MbiOova,,' RusSia>:'t~Jikist~~,
:1 1
group also includes a number of countries with high developing ~c?untries of the world. Turkrnenistim, 'Ukf~iite; ~nat U@ekistari:' Geo~gia;
'II
Europe'): Albania, Bulgaria, Czech Republic, HJRg~ry,
I': per capita incomes"areas of advanced technology and Poland, Romania, Slovakia, and successor states oflthe which is not a'hieinber 6f tHe CommoHwealtli<OfMde::

11';
'1;1~ I' rapid rates of growth; includes the advanced devel-
oping countries, developing countries, Four Drag-
Socialist Fed~ral Republic of Yugoslavia, namel)tB~s-
GroupSin the World Trade Orgonizotion(WTO)
A number ot countries have formed' coalition.s in the
pendent States;' is induded iri thi~grotip f?rreason~
of ge9graphy and similaiities~ecoij.offii~ sth1c~'re~ I
nia arid Herzegovina, Croatia, Slovenia, the former ':1"",. ri,' H{'''-'l;{J .- .,.- .• f 'L . .I,'~ ,~~l '~',i ~.~
.....), '~"~:•...,).
ons (Four Tigers), least developed countries (LLDCs, Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, and Yugoslavla5Bal- WTO. These groups often speak with<?n,evoice using
Em.erging,and, developing Asia. '. Composed of 30. coup.tri~s~,'
Ii
Ill. I,
low-income countries, middle-income countries, tic states Estonia, Latvia, and Lithuania. CIS: Armenia, a single spo).<e.sperson or negotiating team. Follow-
Bangladesh, Bhutan" 'B,run,eLDarussalam;,~C:aml;>o~
111 newlY'ffidustrializing economies (NIBs), the South, Azerbaijan, Belarus, Georgia, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyz- ing are the cO!TIpositions~f some of the most active
", dia, China, ~ijii'India,Ind~~,esia, ~ribati,':1-ao P.IiR~;:
,., Third World,. tindetdeveloped countries. stan, Republic of Moldova, RUSSIanFederation,.Tajiki- groupings inAhe WTO..,' , .', , Malaysia,. Malq.ives,MarshalL IsI~n.9.s,.MicroI}esi,a~;
Least DiNe10Ped(ountrfes" Thes~i>group'of the less 'dev~l~ stan, Turkmenistan, Ukraine, and Uzbekistan .. ,
, ~ \uU, Ivlongolia, MYcUul).ar,r;'ratllU, ~epa1!.t~I.au~':P~pta,
djJ,#lg cou.ntries ~tiallyidentifiedbythe Ut'J General RegionalGroupS .' ' ... . . New {;uinea,IPhilippinE7S, SaI?J.~a;Solomgn;Islahds;,
Developing Economies " :These include Africa, Asiaarr~:f;.the ACP (African,:Caribbean; andPadficCotiritries)
~s's;Mlbly in 1971 a$having no significant economic Pacific (excluding Japan, Australia, New Zea'land, Sri Laf).ka,' J1:1.,ailah.d,Timoi;Leste~, T<?nga, Tuvalu:
,gi:owth;. per' capita GDPs normally les~' than. $'1,0'00, and the member states of CIS in Asia) Latin America
. .. .~bJj African Group ,(All Afrk~ members) ~9 Vanuatu, and,Vietnam. " ' . c ' " , •

and low literacy rates; also known as' the undevel- APEC (Asi~)S~cific E~onomi~ Co'opeJ:"ati~n) . "
AS'EAN 5' '., ',', '
I
and the Caribbean:' 'J~ < ,/
. • ••,'J."~.
.li.,.""
~ "f.
">:>';.,-,
::::. '.',
oped countries. , ,.' " , , , . . . . -'.1 d.' EU (European Union) , J... i'" ". ".,,",. " ",," ,. .' ' ,,~.
SUb"groupings of Asia and the Pacific: these include, Western
"1,; . "'., ' , •....

(ou.ntrY~(~uping~'and Sub!groupings for the Analytical Studies of the ; '._ ••. _. " ..•. I ",'._ '. '. . , ',. " 1 ~. )\
MERCOSUR' (Cu~toms Union) :(Arg~ntina, Brazil, c=omposed, of5~Cduntries: 'Indon.~sia~:.:Malaysia;r:hi~1
Asia and. Islamic Republic of Iran (cQltlmonlycon- ippines;, Thailand;'andA1ietnam.'/ ;:l,.;'/"'~':"f I';>};.,.;;
UN World Economic Survey and Qther UN Repor1~ (The designa- Paraguay, and Uruguay). '," , , .
tion of country groups in the text and the tables is intended traded to 'western Asia'): B'ahiam, Cyprus;'~Iran ~. . ".'

(islam.icRepublic of), Iraq, Israel, Jordan, Kuwait, ,I ,~ ' :O~""."" • \ 1'.' . E~~iiJiniiaiid1eWlopingfi~rop.t.,Gdnlp~~~~?'~E:l~c~~~;~
solelyfor statistical Crr analyticalcof?ve;i~ence and does not . tries:F~4 Albania, Groupswith (ommon/nterest Caims~roup
Bosnia and Herzegovina,' Bulgarja.,.' (Co.mposed
Lebanon; 'oman,' Q'atar; Saudi Arabia~Syrii:i'rt1Arab ':'.•,:',.••:~ l: . ~~, ~' ,'" .,.r
necessarily expr~sJ a/udg"ement about the stage reached by of agricultural,) ,exportingrta~ions'
Croatia; Hungary" :ESo.soyo;.F,Y~¥acedon,ia!: ¥,~mt~- , lobbying for:
0\'" I'" _ &"1 , -,'" •• ...., ••• t,'\". >'

a'particuldrcountrfj or ifred 'in'the aevelopment 'process).' Republic, Turkey, United ArabEmirates,Y~me;"?L

; ,~1"','/'1 \;{, ,Jf"'~ ~.',
'~. ,li''l,l,tU: ";'to' .;-' _,') agricultural,trade
n;'g~~, .Rolart..~~;~<?~~n~.'l-{:,Sr!!,~a~ '. libe~alizatiori)." (~~g~ntina,
'!l1d{[~l}!:ls.~y:~.;!
For analytical purposes; the folloWing groupings Ea~tern and Southern ,AHa. All otr~r developing :~~ono- Australia, Bolivia:,Brazil~ Canada> Cl'lile,bc(H6:rrtbia,
,.af).dsub-groupings have been-used:' mie,Sin Ast&>andtl:t.e,Pa~~f~c. (i.rWl~9.ing,(ihinC,l,}ll}less Middle East, North'Afrka/Afghanistan,' a~dPakisiani ,: Co~posedJ
Costa Rica, Guatemala, Indon'~si~"l\1alaysla,' 'New
listed sep~rat~IY)lTh!~ grouPDa~ in som~, case.e.been of,2? ':countries: ,.Afghanis!an,AlgeriaFBciliraiu", Djic;'.
Developed' EconomieS' (developed' market economies): Zealand, Pakistan, Paraguay, Peru; PHilippines> South
bouti, Egypt,;, Irap." Ir?-q; Jordan;. Kt;lWait,~L~9aponi.
TIiis' group iricll.!-desEurope,exc1l1ding t1}eEuropea!t subdivided into: China South A~ia::. BaD-gla,~~sh, Africa,ThailaA"d/Uruguay)
L~bya, Mauritani~,. Moro~co, Omap, ~'alqs~a:n;Qatar,:
" ,,' i '"' "

India, Nepal, Pakistan, Sri Lanka East Asia: all other - - . . '.". +--.,-.
triHisitt<;?neconomies Cariad(l'and the USA, Japan, furo Area Composed of 19 countries: Aus~ria, Bel- Saudi Arabia, Sudan, Syria, Tunisia,. United' Arab,
Australia, and New'Zealand.' . de~elopin.g' ecoriomies in Asia and the Pacific. ~'ji.~
, " ",.,,"', 'f! gium, Cyprus, Estonia, finland, France, ,Germany, Eltlinltes, and Yem. '.' ..' .'. .~ . ,
Maior ,D~veloped,Economie~,(the Group' of Seven): This Sub-grouping of Africa ,Sub-Sahar~n Africa, excluding Greece,Ireland; I~aly, Latvia; Lithuania, J;-ux~mb.9urg, ;,. G-I0 (Cgaji!ion of cOlilltrieslobbyirtg for agticuP
group 'iinclud~s,Canada,Fr:a~ce,',Ger:many, Italy, Nigeria and South' Africa (commonlycontract~~ to Malta, Netherlanas;POI'tugal, Sio~ak)~epublic;' Slo- ture to betr'eated a's diverse~ah4special because of
Jap~" Uniteq::-'Kingdom. of Great Britain and North~ 'sub-Saharan Africa'): All' of Africa, except Algeria, venia, and Spain. , . ";' .. "f~' , ',' " :'" non-tra9:~ 'concerns): (kelartd, Israel, Japan;- Reptib-'
, ." . • .••.• '. ,I" '! .,,".~ '1'. • .
':!!llll ernitel~nd;and,the USA. . ,:. '~, Egypt, Libyan Arab Jamahiriya, Morocco, Nigeria, lic' of Korea, Liechtenstein, 'Mcniiitius,: Norway,'
,f,.- - ~

Maioradvanced econo~ies'(G7) Co~p~sed ~f 7c~untrie~,:

1.~ Leits~,~eveloped'(o~~trie~:' Th.isgwup includes Afghan-
istan, Apgola,' Banglaqesh,Ben~n, J?hl1tan, Burkiila
Fasci~' Bui'uridi,' ' Cambodia, , Cape: Verde; Central
Soutn Africa; Tunisia.";' ' .
ForLpaititu:lar 'analyses, developing countries
have been subdivided into the following group's:
'' .l'~bl'
Canada, France, Germany, Italy, Japan, U:nited King-
dom, and United States. '

Other advanced economies (Advanced ;economies "excluding ,Gl-

Swit~~ilan,d, Ch~~sftaipei.
the~ro\1P of Ten C:~J:ltralBa~ers), -',
Not ~o,~~coilfiisedw~th

, y;;2l! (C0a.l~ti~p_?f developIng, coun!r!.~~"press-:-

ing. for,~i;hb!tic>iJ.,~Jre~~rIl1?.
.

of ~grisultUp~~'iri DCs' i-vith"

Arri2anR~publ{~;: CKadi 'Com&6s, DR Congo (for- Net.creditodoUlltries (uThese. irtcluaeBrunei, DarUssalam,
Kuwait/LibyanArab Jaltlahiriya; Oman, Qatar,Saudi and euro area) Composed of 16 countries:' Australia, some, flexibilitY JOf" developing' cout:ltries):;';(Aigen-,
:,li;I, ~erly','Zair~)~ .[)jibo~ti, Eq~atq!ial 'Gt{in.e~,E~itrea, , tina, Bolivia, Brazil, 'Chile, China, Cuba, ~Ectiador,
Ethibpi~,l Gambia, Guinea',Gtliiiea~Bissau; Haiti, Arabia, Singapore; Taiwan Province of China,JUriited Czech Republic, Denmark, Hong'Kong SAR,Iceiand,
III Arab,EmirCites.j." '\ ,., ',. ~l,~,., Israel, Korea, Macao SAR; New Zealand, Norway, Egypt, Guatemaia,i:rl¥a: fuqone~ia:Mexico;'Nigeria",
I9~iBatt! l;ao" Pebplk' 5,J Democratic Relhiblici Leso- {"""~{,'
1
th?,:' LiberHi,' M?a,ag~s~?-,r;"M;?,la~i, Ma~dives~'Maii, Puerto Rico, S~~cM;ariI}?,.,SingClP~:W~,~;y;;~en,?~it~" PakiE't~~;"Pa.ra:guay,Peru, Philippmes, South Africa"
1,11:
Net:~e6tof'co'';;'iriesTh~sehlcl~de
',. J
all 'other de~~I<3ping zerland, and TaIwan Provmce of Chma.
,~ .. 1 . ,r •• T~,a:P\a, ThaH~9-~.V~?guay, Vene;z;uela,Zimbabwe).,
. ,t}
i ""<, .' "', ' >' ~ '.

Mauritama; Iy1oZ,aD1biq~e,,Myanmar, Nep,aE Niger; countries of the World. '

,jl ,." . ,:C:-:-2~'(Also :c;all~9..'FriE;I).ds,of .?pecial Prod uds'
v
3 Rwanda, Samoa~ Sd&Tome' and PrinCipe, Senegal, furop~an Union,s::<?mpose.? of. 28 '!c~:tr;.~s:~l~~sg~~(
Fuel-expo~ting~ Countries- . this group: ihclude~; 'Algeria, iri ,agri~lJltui~;q.£,9a~!~0~ of d~veloping countries'
Sierra'Leone; Solomon' Islands/Sofualia~'Sudan;Togo, ~elglUm, BulgaFi~,Cr~ati~, Cypr~'s,,~z~c,h Rep~\?- , pres~ing ,for, flexibility, ~for developing countries to;
Tuvalu, Uganda,'United Reptiblic'ofTanzariia;;Vanu.;: Angola;! Banrain,Bolivia, Brunei i Darussalam?' <;=am'
hc, Denmark, ,Estonia,'Finl~d, France"Germany, undertake limited market opening in, agriculture):
afu; Yemen,' and'Zambia: ~,~, '0' , , .' eroon,' Colombia,'Cotigo, 'Ecuador, Egypt, Gabon,
. ~ Greece, Hungary, Ireland, Italy, Latvia, Lithuania, (Antigua and Barbuda, Barbados, Belize;' Benin,

L- ,.' ~ •
 r--
'1•. .. .'. 1' .. __ •.

",
J/'to

World Geography .~A.99

I
A.98 Chapter 2
I,
Bolivia, ,Botswana; China, Congo, Cote d'Ivoire, RAMs (Recently Acceded Members; they are argu. <D
- 8
Cuba, Dominica, Dominican Republic, E1Salvador, ing for lesser commitments in the negotiations.o~S~use LoWestLifeExpectancyatBirlh 2015 data (publishedin 2016) Highestlife Expectancyat Birth2015 data
Grenada, Guatemala, Guyana,' Haiti, Honduras, of the liberalization they have undertaken as part of (publishedin 2016)
III,
India, Indonesia, "Jamaica, Kenya, Repuplic of
Korea, Mauritius, Madagascar, Mongolia, Mo~am-
thei,r 'membership agreements): (Albania, A::iii:).~nia,
Bulgaria, China, Croatia, Ecuador, FYR Macedbrua
Nations Male female I Nations Male female I
1. Sierra leone ,49.3 50' 1. Japan 80.5 ..86.8
bique, Nicaragua, Nigeria, Pakistan, PanaIha, Peru, Jordan, Kyrgyz Republic, Moldova, Mongolia,ekan: :'-"_. "~._'_ - _.._ _ _.. ~ .._._,,, .._~ .. _., ._ e-.-.. ]
2. Central Afri~;;Repubk"" ... 56~9rr'-'-~'"5-1-~
Philippines, St. Kitts and Nevis, St. Lucia, St. Vincent Panama, Saudi Arabia, Chinese Taipei, Ukraine ).~:) , , ~'V._ ~_~ • __
"" ••
_._____ ; !. ?.....s~gEP~~:
_ . _.. . .~0~9 .._ .". ~?~1 _
and the Grenadines, Senegal, Sri Lanka, Suriname, Non-Agricultural Market Access (N~) 3. Angola 50.9 49 3. Spain . . . 80.1 " 85.5 f
counter-ll (Gr~up of developing countries seek- .• -'p,._,_.,. --"--'l r---'-"~"--" ---'." . -~~
Tanzania, Trinidad and Tobago, Turkey, Uganda,
4. lesotho ,~51_--....~'~_.
.7 57; ,. ~S..?~!~~O!.:9 . 78.8. _. ".~ . 85.~ " .. J
Venezuela, Zambia, Zimbabwe). ing flexibilities to limit market opening in industrial --,---"-"--'~r---'~ .. ~A,,-..t~' ;I

goods trade): These include Argentina, Bolivarian 5. Chad , 51.7 Acf 5. France 79.4 .85.4
G-90 (Coalition of African, ACP, and LOCs): -y~.------------..,.. _...:.-~~.- ._-...'.-~~..
(Angola, Antigua and Barbuda, Bangladesh, Barba- Republic of Venezuela, Brazil, Egypt, India,~gone- 6. Cote d'ivoire .'-_.
~ .. ~,. __ ., •.... " __ .~,
-----5i3--~..~-50-.'1 .1
r--""'''" -------------- .•

L.?.:-~~~!~rland __ ....._ .." _.~_1.:~ __ ",..,,-~5

:_~.7"- __ -__ --~c......_~.

:~,-,-J
--- ...•.•..-'""i

,~'.i:'
II~:::I

,
dos, Belize, Benin, Botswana, Burkina Faso, Burundi, sia, Namioia, Philippines, South Africa, Tunisi~~
7. Nigeria 53.4 52 7. Australia J:~80.9 84.4 .
1
Cambodia, Cameroon, Central African Republic, Chad, Paragraph 6 Countries (NAMA - refers to' para-6 8. Somalia -~. 53.5--~---4-8--'
;-- __ :"""••.--"W<"".---:._ ..__ ._ .. :-_~ __ , ,•••••
-_l".___-~._

Congo, Cote d'Ivoire; Cuba, DR Congo, Djibouti, Domi- of th,efirst version of the NAMA text. In favour of1'€duc. .. _ ..••• _ .. _. .. J ~. ItaIX" c , .80~_. ~.",~ 84:..~....,..._J
nica, Dominican Republic, Egypt, Fiji,Gabon, The Gam- ing the number of new bindings, they wouldhfive to 9. Mozambique 55.7 .. 1:... 49 . ., 9. Israel ~.- -' 80.6- 84;3
r - ..__.-,- " ",,"-"'----., ,.\
bia, Ghana, Grenada, Guinea, Guinea Bissau, Guyana, contribute; except Macao, China): (Cameroon'I,S9ngo, 10. Cameroon 55.9 52 j I 10. Iceland 81.2 84.1
Haiti, Jamaica, Kenya, Lesotho, Madagascar, Malawi, Cote d'Iyoire, Cuba, Ghana, Kenya, Macao, China,
Maldives, Mali, Mauritania, Mauritius, Morocco, Mauritius, Nigeria, Sri Lanka, Suriname, Zimbabwe).
Mozambique, Myanmar, Namibia, Nepal,Niger, Nige- Low-income Economies in Transition (Seeking ." "l,,~ ,."'" ~i

"l!l,: na, Papua New Guinea, Rwanda, Saint Kitts and Nevis, to secure same treatment as LDCs): (Armenia,iKyr- e
, ~lill; Saint Lucia, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Senegal, gyz ~~public, Moldovfl. Gt;orgia ~9rmally withqrew). Most Populous Cities of the World G)
Sierra Leone, Solomon Islands, South Africa, Suriname, Friends of Ambition (Se~¥pg to maximiz~.tariff (Without Surrounding Suburban Areas) World's Most Populous
, ~ I

Swaziland, T~ania, 'fogo, Trinida<;l,and Tobago, Tuni- reductio,ns and achieve real market access): (Austra-
As
s~a,.ug~da,',ZaIDbia, Zimbabwe). ' lia, Capada, Chile, Costa Rica, European COnUnuni- recorded Population Living t
'. Sotton.,.-4 (Main, African Cotton prod1J.cers): ties: J~pan,
Hong Kong, China, Korea, New Zealand, in the Total Population Below $ 1.25 :
(Benm, Burkina, Chad, and Mali). Norw:!lY,'Singapore, Switzerland, United Sta~~s). LargestCities Populations Year Nations 2017 est. (ppp) Per day, % I
SVEs' (Small arid~Vulnerable Economies); (Bar- Tropiqtl products group (Seeking greater ,mar- " l

,:,1,1, 1. Shanghai (China) 242,56,800 2015 1. Chino 1,388,232,693 6.26

11"il:
I' 1
bados, Bolivia; Cuba, Dominican Republic, El Salva-
dor, Fiji, Guatemala, Honduras, Mauritius, Mongolia,
ket access for tropic~l products): (Bolivia, BoliVarian
Repl,lblic of Ven~z~ela, Colombia, C()sta Ric~i;,Ecua- 2. Karachi (Pakistan} ",,",,.,k-.,.,~_~,,,",,.~._
... 235,00,000,20J6
•..__ h_..,,,~_,,.,__ ,.,.....--,,_
. ..,;;."
...
\",n-

.. '
=_.•.•~."'.....J
..,~""_~o";;= ..
-_.,_.~ ••.•••••••.• _.i,.'-.~..... -"_" __ " .:••..-"•.•_._ .. --_.~
':'2.'1r,dia~--_
l ~.lb._ .." .... ,•...
.•...'1 ,342,512,706 - -23:62 . "--'I ~ __ , .• ,.,_._.---I
" 1"'1:'1'1 ,'
dor, £01Salvador, Honduras,' Guatema,la, NicaI~gua,
-..2?2.~
II,J:,II';

"1 Nicaragua; -Papua New Guinea, Paraguay, Trinidad 3. Beijing (Chinal, ..~,~~:~~,OOO .. ~. United States 326,474;013 '.-=-- ...._..w-.,1.6~',
;.'1jI'l"\11 F-~ _ .. -,.~.,",_ . ,.,...-.~ ....-.-•.. ~ ' ••••-_-_ _~.~ __ ....•......•••••
andTobago) .. Pal).ama, Peru). '
"

'1":1
, C~~ 4. lagos (Nigeria) 160~60,303 ~5n6 l_~:~"'~!2e.sia _~_6,3,~10,146 ._ ,.1_6:..~~ .
o 5. Dhaka (Bangladesh) 145,43,124 2017 5. Brazil 21),243,220
_..__w_ 3.7?~.;'--- ---.....
I Lowestpopu~on Density Highest pop:tion>Density
@)
Highest Infant Mortality LowestInfant Mortality Rate 6. Guangzhou (China)
--~.~.~.,'-
-"-~ --
140,43,500
--
'"-'--. -'-'-"""",,-~-

2015
...• ~ .,.-- -.••.
-..,.. .•••.

6. Pakistan _'
-~~ ..~- ..
_,. 4'- ._.~.:.- .••,-_._~

1?~,7 44,376
__ ..# .••••••• ""~ .••

~_~~.7 ..'
-'1
I
_--_
-

I
.",
(Deaths per (Deaths per
Nations Per km2 Nations ,Perkm2 Natio~s 1000 Births) Nations 1000 Birthsl
7. Istanbul (Turkey)
, .... 140,25,000
..•....•. _,
._--, ....• __2015
_.-, ....
.
7. Nigeria . 191,835,936
r;~~I~d~~h"-1-64:a'27~718'
62
----'43.3
1.Afghanistan' 11J(l.63 .... 1.fv\on(]co '1'!84 8.TokyoUapan) 135,13,734 2016 !
LGreenland 0.13 1.Monaco '"25,510 --'-'-"'\""'''''-'.-''~'''"","!-' ,-'~ ~-">..._---~
....-_"""
.. L_ ..,....
""'C'_. ,--- ' __ -'-'e ,---- - _ •.

i"2."Falkland - 0.15-" "r.

Macau 20:280 2. Ni~r"-."W~"'-
9(f12'~"~"2'.Japan' " 2.0 9. Mumbai (India)... 124;78;44720) 1 9. Russian :'" .< 143,375,006 0.03
Federation
Islands
il--.-.o?---r:"":" , ...
1. _.~. ," '" .. . .-" .--~ .. -.~~~_.-_._.--_.-~.-."" .•,----- .•••.•••..•.
,-.--"-.~-"""'"-~.-., .._., ..•. ---",,-,,_.-.~'.- i'~ __ "... ••••• __,~",,_~_:;,> __ •••._,_ ,~~_. '__ '_~-""".~"""""' .. -"-"-'''''''--~-'-r, ."._",--- ".. ,;~:,:-
!
3: Mongolia
4. Western .
1.82 . 3. Singapore
i.15~4~ Hong Kong -'"7,049
.. 8;,263, 3. Mali ....
4. Som-;rr;;--
98.14. 3. Singapore
'94.75-7.Ber~i:la ---U'8
2.38 10. Moscow (Russia) 121,97,596 2015 r
j
i 10. Japan , 126,045,211 0.35

, Sahara
y , ~ .. t -,. !. I).•
.~..

5~7~~ri~h. "---:i.-fi-'-s. Gi~ 3)74 5. C~htral Af~ic6~~;a6.32 5. Sweden 2.72

~ .
"
ill
. :;'G~yariciil ',L,.'
[ 6. Guy;--=-:I~:I~
'I, ',~

mrain
. ",'

1,.~66_,.
Republic •. ,1'\\ . r ". I

6~Guinea-Bissau ",•. j'5'.'68=~=~:-1j.9129.~CW9_

fl

'2.86 World Population Milestones (Designated by the United

@) @)
World Populati~n Mileston~s (Designated by the United I
I
'7:'SltrfiiOMe "3!40 " '7. Vatic~~'CitYn, 1,820" 7. Chad. '..h85j"6 . 7.'Macau; '3~09 Nations Population fund [UNPfJ)
il
[~~8~1~~19.~dciT~.3.~~~~.
. 9. libya ' 3.52
8.' Ma!tf_:_., ~:.~(;!1~
9. Bangladesh 1,266
8. A'ng~~
9. Burkina Faso
.. -:-::!~]}~~__-~~:1~,~~~.
72.23 9. France
~3.]1
3.19
..
Nations Population fund [UNPfJ)
1. The day of 5 bijli~n. '''-July 11, 1987
..
.
-~_.-.-...-.~----_. -'-----""'"--~.-.-..-..~
"l

"~.'"t'Th~Day
__' o(S billion
!

'-,~ _" .' 2024

."~ _e(Expected)"
,_.. . .\
r:-;:-:-:- . ~,-,. . '- . 2. The day of 6 ~I!i.?n~~_ Oct 12, 199~ --..J L~' The Da}'",?f9 billion _ ..~~!!..~2045j~2'pe:.te_d) J
110. Namibia 3.65 ' 10. Maldives 1,252 10. Malawi 68.67 10. Italy 3.25

I (World,Bank20)6 Data} . ,_"I

2. The Day of 7 billion Mar 1, 2011 6. The Day of 10 billion 2056

___ ----'- dF --
~'

,
 !\Il'
'{",I,
A.1 00 Chapter 2 World Geo'grapl1y Ari 0 1
w
1\,:
'I~I;
4Dl "
: "II:

IIIil,
Ii Rank Name
Largest A9glomerations.(PopulationEstimates,
Country Population Remark
2017}
(Continuec/) 't'- •

"
,'" ,;1
1 Guangzhou-(Canton)
t ~.-~.",~" __ -_-"",,-,,,-,,-""'_. .__ --''''.".-
China
~ ••'-------
48,600,000
- -.'"'W,",'-,_
Northern, PearlRiv~rDelta; in~1.Dongguan; Foshan,' •.
Jiangmen, Shimzhen, Zhongshan ,,' ,, o'~ --
..•
_'__ _---.c ----
....•.

i 2 Tokyo Japan 39,800,000 incl. Chiba, Kawasaki, Maebashi, Sagamihara, Saitama,,!

I~ ...,.,,,.,~__ .".. .~ .. __ ...•...••.""""•. _ ._, '"' .'-._".____._- .._ -, Utsunomiya,Yokohama
"'- ._n_ "'" ""' ~- .• 1 ~--..

3 Shanghai , China 31,100,000 incl. Suzhou .

_~ -~ - I -_~,.-.,,--_' -.--
__' ~_' __ ••_._"_._..- -- .•••..•••
~-~.~---~- ...-..- ~,,12.
L4 Jak~rt~, ._. .. ,_~don~:sia __ 28,~gO,0_~~,_,.i~~~~~9si,_~I:l0r, Dee5'~!,.Ia~g~E9nl:l,T~I:l:.~1:lSelatanl 13.
5 Delhi India 27,200,000 incl. Faridabad, Gha~iabad, Gurgaon __1,4. Vietnam
!I"
, .__,.__ -_-,==-_-__--~~~iS!~~
,.,__ 25,10QPO~. __ - ,. ', _F __ ~'~~__ _~ __ I 15. France
'II' 7 Seoul Korea (South) 24,800,000 incl. Bucheon,Goyang, Incheon, Seongnam, Suweon Germany ..
r--- ..-.-"-----".----'-----"""-~------,.--
-'----.,--.--~' ,-"--,-~--~-----,---,',--~-., 'TJ6.
I 8
..." ~, ,__
Manila
._._ ..",,'_""~_.._.._ __
"
~ .._==-'e,_w
' _.,~~~'N~.'."
Philippines
..' ..,.
24,100,000 ,=_._.~
..---.....-.~,"-""----.--'----'--.--."'_.,,'--.
incl. Kalookan, Quezon City ,.- 1.. 17. Italy
'JS.
._>.,., __'_ •... ~._~_""_. .,', _ ~'-.~'~, ~- ••••.• ; ..

9 Ml.Imbai . India 23,600,000 inc;:1.

Bhiwandi, Kalyan, Thane, Ulhasnagar,Vasai-Vira~ UK
l~li' r- . ._-~----- - - " . '., -----.-----,,---- ..----- Japan
110 Ciudad de Mexico Mexico 22,300,000 incl. Nezahl.lalc6yotl, Ecatepec,Naucalpan 19.
~~'
L_~__ j~~_~i I)tL_~,:'--..
__ ~ . ' __--". .. , J ._J ••• '-----~.-. ,," ._ ••••• _ 20.
~.il'
Indonesia
11 New York USA 22,200,000 incl. Bridgeport, Newark, New Haven • Source:The International Institute of Strategic'Studies. The Military Balonce 2015_ All fig'ures are estimates'only.,'~
r 12 S!i0 Paulo Bra~~ 21, 900,000", ""lndGuarulhos . -- ."----, # Ukraine is under suspension.,--
• Under NATD weapon sharing,
' -
_ , •
13 .
IT4-~h~k~ .__
15
.
Beijing

Osaka
.. '
---:--~anl:lladesL-17,
Japan
'. China. 20,700,000
90~.9j=-~-_--c---- __
17,800,000
: --,-,-.-.. '__'_""
__._'.
incl. Himeji, Kobe, Kyoto, Sakai
__} "

'.
'-=,: " ""
-:li # Ukraine inherited- nuclear weapons, It has acceded to the nuclear non-proliferation treaty os nonnucl~or state (19941;t "

People of the World

•••• ~':<~, f'J\- ~.' '~~lt~':.;.

GrowthRate According to 2017 estimatt;~, the.popul~~

'..... ..' i ~_
••
•••.. I

~llIi
~ . Los Ang;le~ •. USA , ~ __
! 7,70i"9<20 ~incl. A'l,aheim, Rive~,,~~~ __ =--~_, ......,,:-
__ World Population: Based on the' World Bank Report
tion will likely f6'mcrease by 2.3 billiori'over'theneXt
36 years passing the;current 7.25billiont6 9:55billioh
17
lJa --
' Lagos'
K~ung,!~pj~9~1:l,~~~~ !f0i9n~-,_~~=!
,Nigeria '17,600,000
7,4Q~LOOO_~_~:=_"'~'
,
',,~~-,=-~--'
••••
"~:••"-_~.~~~"
,
' ._=~' . ,,11"', and United Nations statistics, the world's population
in2016is 7.4billion and will rise to 11.2billion by 2100.
in 2050, and to 10 bollion bu year 2056. ,
Birth Rate: The birth rate '~ilich-cw"ag<{~s~irK~t~~O~~t

,11~l

'~II
19' '. AI-Qa nirah (Cairo) 'Egypt
~0"-Mo~10~s~w)
21 Kolkata
1-7,100,000

.
_Russia ,__ - 17; :22~0-.92~ .--
India 16,200,000 i~c1.Haora
2.,_~=~_,_'~ ..=~_----==
incl. AI-Jizah, Hulwan, Shubra al-Khaymah
,I
.'

3,678 ttft
4.478 tntt
:>

1970
Populationestimates(Inbillions~ 30.4/1000 in 1975, had reduced.to 28/1000 in the
1990s and was 25.6/1000 in 2000.Recent estimates of
2016 suggest the birthrate to be '18.5/1000.: '.
. , . ~'l:

Death Rate' The death rate estimated1at

. ;, tti ~r/
123/1000
J'J ....•
,.-.,.:~.-\ r'.... ~r'~~ ~~;t. .:=""1 \ ~A :'

1980
Ilill:
* Aggio~erations incl~d~ a ,~ent~alcity and n~ighbouring communities'-linked to ii (e,g.) by continuous built-up areas or commuters. Some
agglomerations have'morethan one' cem\ral city_". ' . . --
5.333 tftttt in 1975, reduced to
10/1006''~ -th~1990s and was
1990 expected to reduce t~,9ii(job'by2000.For the year'
6.07 ftttttt
\. ~.; 1 .
2000 2016, it was 9.5deaths/10QQ.

I
" >.

6.7 tftttf. The annual iIlcrease in~the world population 'esh- ,

~I': 2006 .
6.9 ttttttt
. '2011
0;

~ - ,).,1 _;,
.
4" >

~ mated
- " "., at 1.8%
.•..," r,in2000; was'reduced to 1.1%in 2017.
.'!. ,"' __ ft. •

'I
7.25 tttttttt . MILESTONES
Highest Birth Rate .Nige~ ~ .Africa is .repo~ted to have
1,li l
2014 Whenwill we reach the highest birthrate iiC'thJ' tvorId,',.that !s, about
7.7 tttttttt nextbillionestimated 44.8/1000 of populati<?n a{p~r 2q~6 data. .
2020 - l . ,
, ~I!
8.1,ttttt....
'2025 .. 8 in year'2024
.-1'---..
L..y'"
LowesiBirth}ater_ ?2'~~p4iI).g}~~:Ya~i~;~!io
<;=ity.(gaving
8.75 ttttttttt nil birth rate), Monaco has the lowest birth rate of
2035 ; ). 6.6/1000 as per 2017 estimates.
9.35 tttttttttt Y 9 in year2040
" 2045 Highest Death ,Rate.: Le~otho'~((4.89/;lQQO)(as per,,2Q15'
9.5S:tttttttttt, . estiillates. <r!: iV' ~;;. " .. -c. b RI:~n,t
'4rh. ': - ;',
2050 '. Y 10..in year2056 ..' . ~ . _', •. • "I I ' ~

10.4 ttttttttttt ,'.., ..' .' Lowest ~e~th" Rate" Qat,ar: (1'.50/1000) ,as per 2015
2075 estimates.
(Continue
 11'1\11'

I,'
--
lillll~
I
A~ 1 02 Chapter 2 World Geography, A;-103

:=--Countries a~d 1h;irl;;habitants I . AHorestation .. Planting of trees ori.barrenland~O'fhtrii~~

foimihgan area mtc{forest'. ".,r.;(~
- -= I ,'4:1\ '<?b'Tj'i ;'. " 'Hh

=_~~.~~g~--==-===
:!II
Miscellaneous Facts About Population of- the World ~.' , ~~ ~try Name of Natives .J, ' '.. .. . . "i: tr,l';' -,",n , <;,(41 ",/'1, J.b!Jj.>S
Agglomerate A mass, of broken rocks odumps of;lava
;",1" The esiimate{population as o(August 15, 2017, i~ 7,524,786,QOO_ About 90% of the world's population lives in thtNbr'the,-
Hemisphere_ Out of this about 60% population live in Asia alone; and 30% lives in the temperate latitudes (mainly Europe), Gr,
barely 1% lives beyond 60° north, au •
Asia is the most densely populated continent in the world followed by Europe (including Ru~sia),South America and North Americe
Afghanistan

Belgium
Cyprus
.

__] ..

..
. Afghan

Cypriot
thrown out by a volcano 'and cemented to£orirl.',ash:..
Agulhas .current It is narrow and swift and1the iargest
western boundary warm current of south-west Indian
Congo ~-..-"-' .." C~ng~l~s;" - ..• ~
China is the world's most populous country with over 13,,888,232,693 people as on 15 August, 2017. About 18% of theo"",orla Ocean that flows down the east coast of Afric~. The
Denmark .. -- '" ---[)~~e-'-""--'-' ---~,
populat\on lives in China alone. The average density of population is estimated around 148 persons/km2 and that of IndioJis 45; Agulhas Current is formed by the conflrience oillie
persons/km2, The Chinese province of Macau (Macao) on the southern coast of China is the most densely populated t~:~itory,
• Illi
Finland ---- .•-.~-Fi~n--~--~--.----l
",'~'--~'--- _.~--.. ,-,- ..- ...-.-.- __ ,... ....J
warm Mozambique and East Madaga~ca:r' Curr~ritsJ
4,61,833 in an area of 25 km2 with a density of 18,000 per km2.
Greek
which meet south-west of Mad,agascar. (See -B~rigitela
Greece Current). ,., . " ,f. 1\ ' '~'-')
b Ireland
------"j~ish --,-... . 1 . "~ . . '

.'
-_ ...
-.__
....
_--_. __ ._-~---j
Alluvium The fine sand or silt,brought do~ by rivers
I Tribes and Ra~s I rTrib;~and Races Malaysia Malay
AAexican
.~ and deposited in river beds. Tl1e,richest/agr,i~ultiual
Mexico regions are on the fertile alluvial plains in thenuddle'
Kirgiz Tribe living in CentrarAsia
___ " •••'''"-,,'.-i

Abhors Mongolians living in the Assam region

Mongolia Mongol or lower courses"of'rivers; fon~xample;' the'Gm;g~s'
J'I' ~,-=.~"_
.,.,,,,,..
',.,,''',''.--.~
..~,""="~~~.,,-
Afridis Inhabitants of the north-west frontierin ~WiS-' ~--pe-o-p-Ie-o-f-N~e-w-Z-';~Ic:~~ _
~ p~'

basin.' . . "',' ,',: ';'.t"

M05'L•. , __

,
Morocco _ ._, _,~._ ~ .•' ~~ t
III
j.
Pakistan
:' '!I"
Magyars Inhabitants of Hungary ,;.d1~ the Netherlands _I" Dutch . Alpines The typical plants of high mo~tain slopes
._.- ~ .... ---,---'-----,,_. oJ
t~IO-
Afrikaner Dutch - born South African race are called so because they gro~ ihlprofusionon. the
IMasuds
i Tribelivi~n
.__.
__ >~ __ , __
Waziristan
._ •• _. __ ~
~akist~n)--
__ •••. _
Portugal .' ~ __,,--;:
_
-c,'".,
.
,"'fu~
Portuguese
,~"""'"'__._,_"
,~""'
. """",' .,.<,.-......,,_"" .._" upper slopes of the Alps, c'. ,";' I . ..' , 'j' I

Pooplewho ;nvoded Bdta;no~ Spain .. " Spaniard r '.' ~ : ,. ,' •• " ~ ~J~' .t, ..' t.
,~~ Maoris
_____ Natives
• of . New
__ Zealand
. ... ._ tic Sweden ._- • Swede" 1 Alps The central, grea,testmountain,csystern:nof
I f Moor. f ,. '

,
saxon~ :_i~_h~_~_~_~_~~_~_fa_t~_~_:;_,m_~_;~~_;_d
..
l0
__A_'u.~
__o~_wf_ia_
IiI~vv_iin.:Jd ---- .".~ ,--~~ _,---'-''''_-''',_.'_'''''''' .• .......,..-~~"'"'-, .••••,.,,,J Europe, consisting of an arc of .fold mountpins run';'
A mixed tribe of A~~band Berber p:;ple of
..~J ~ • '., -'0" ~ ' 'j.;' . • j , '_,' I ' ';
Switzerland I '., 'Swiss " ning about S00kJ?:1..Its 'high,est peak is M6tlt Bi?ili~,
Bedouins Wandering tribes of Ara,bia,and North Africa !
l
AAorocco .,,_,_
. ...
_,__ . ._
...
_.,'_" __ 4810 m.'.; . ,I .. ,!,
Iii t... .: l,
t BI,anks Dark - skinned race of Africa
(~ • ~. t ,'.... '"';- l

Bils Ancient Dravidians of Central India

FN-ip-p~o;~e People I;-vin-'
g-in Japan.----'-.--
Ancient Civilixatiol'ls I Altiplano A high plain in the Andes mountain~" Spe~;
cjfically, it refers taa barren plateau 3960 mabo.v:e.the
~
'ill,: Cossacks Inhabitants of so~thern and eastern frontier '--,---------_._ .. Civilization I
r,I ~, •
• [Croats
Russia

Inhabitants of Croatia
,I'

Red
Indians
Original Inhabitants of North America;.
(named so by Columbus who
_,'-"""""" .--"._,~-'._,,,,""~,, ,--._,',--

Indus- valley
Roman
.'"""'-----_.
Location
River Indus
-"-~-------,
Rive~Tiber
-...u __ . '__ , __ }
sea level in Bolivia.,_"
Altitude '.
,'. ~ ,Vil" ,_
" ''1
.; .• '1""l:;~4¥~'l.
.. ,'; . Y'.
~.
though that he had ••_/ ._' ••?".

(i) Height or elevation of a place measured above

~~
~
-'. "._------~ -...,
!
Dravidians Ancient people of South India discovered India). Egyptian River Nile , sea level (usually, measured ill'feet or metres):
,4,
I Eskimos
'.- !'(Non-Aryans)
. .,

Inhabitants of the Arctic Circle and

, .._- .. '-.- -,i 1'''''''''''''.--.--."..,.,

lSarni
I
Sarni people inhabited Lapland
region, Lapland is a cultural region
Sumerian
Celtic
-. "

"_ ~!g~!~~~c!.th~ Eup~':9!~~ __ . j

River Rhine
--
(ii) Angular distance measured ,.vertica~y," for
example; heavenly booy, abovethe~hc>rizon:)
~.
II Greenland ~._J .
' largely within the Arctic Circle in (""
Since.sea level is contiliuously:changmg:with1-
;the,tides, a~tandard sealeveFaf Liv:erpool has,
l
the north of the Scandinavian
~ Filipinos;' . Natives of. P~ilippines Peninsula. been, fixed, as the! mean sealevel. ,This. is the:
~mish Term used for the In~h-a-b-ita-n-t-s-o-f-B-el-g-iu-m-. --I -
Sherpas'
.' 1 ,...... ~-------"'.'
Tribe on the border of Tibet and Nepal
-, -'--- ~ "?i A GLOSSARY OF GEOGRAPHICAL TERMS zero line Jrom which theheight'of a place is
measured (see mean sealevel): ','
. 'r~(~-T--";"--'--'-"'~--'-'-"-- , ."""'...,--1
__ 1'.----- ..•-_. ~.._"----~ -- _,~._A' '.-"
II'III'}I ,qi~~s;, "..~!II trjb.eof Ass?m.. . ' ISlovenes People living in former Yugoslavia: Abrasion Wearing-away of parts of the, Earth's sur- Altocumulus It is a cloud fohi\ation ~ade'{Ip of s~aiE
I Gorkhas M~;tial
_ .. -:.. 1"" ~ lJ ,I ~'.'
race o~Nepal.,-c"_.
- l
,-, J L___
Swahili
of Slavic origin " __ ,,

People living in parts of Kenya and -j"

faceby the rubbing action of wind, water, or ice and
movementof debris.
round, white, or.greY1c.lo~q~,masse.d c.!o.s~lytog~ttiir:'
ataheightof?S.o0.:-6000m .. , 'j ,',j' In,-! ~",',vrtv,
'Hottentot; ,'Pastoral'nomads of South-West Africa
Altostratus It is a tYPe'9f c~oud tnat forms a. glick, grey:'.
'1"",
~,.

~ffris
-f'. ., j •.. ~".' :,'" _'I'"

Mar;ial race of South Africa

_ f •.•. , _ c. , ~':" ' •

. J [ ---~-:-.~_ ...
..Todas
Tanzania

Natives of
_- ._-_._-------'
Nilgiri Hills
Accretion It is the gradual building up of water-borne
materials,such as mud and sand in.an area that is or
ish blue sheet veil'araheignf6fabotit 200~000 m:--
_______ "'.. _.__
,_.-.,M ' ,., .__ "~ regularlyflooded. " Sometimes, it causes heavy rain: I," -,""I:' " •. ~:.
'Kardart "D~scenda;;ts of Austric'rac~, now ii'ving in Tuareg A pastoral nomad !i'ling in th!'l.Sahara dese~
- . •• t.-> ~i-, < ~ ;' \...,.. .~t!";'~'w'l i f'i.".-::"'~,;.. :'.'/ _;-

the forests of central and northern India~

Advedion It is the term used to refer to the m:o~ement Aleutian Low ana Icelandic Low. Along Ithe<.polar, front
r;-;--'--"---'-_._'-~'''-~'-"--- ..~-..--
of Warm air from tropical to tempenite.latitudes or
I Khasis Tribe of Meghalaya ! I Zulus
I
People liVing in South Africa; belonging to
the Bantu family. _ fromsea to land. .. ." ,
and'the'series o( <IC:w-p~essu~elcells'~'"thel
Aleutian
low and Icelandic'low dbfui:hate the'.NorthC Pacific

__________________________ sthF ~
 F I

~ A.~O~Chapter 2 World Geography #...1 05

~
I'll ' W1~,f\tl!ll).ti<:'.::r:his
r~gion,of cont!as~ betw.e~n,cC?l~er
to the north and south isantitrade winds (see trade North Pole. During the mid-winter, North Pole wit-
,I') .~
,: -' 'AntiCline"
"

. .
air towards the poles and.,warmer,air t()w~rds the nesses perpetual night up "tosiXmonths. ..' "',' "
winds). .
equator is the polar front. The weak and variable . ":-'~:;'"
~_'.n ~ '" -' ......~
Anvil Cloud It is a Cumulonimbus cloud whose'top is
"II
polar easterlies diverge from the polar high-pressure Arctic Ocea!, The part.of~~ ,sea ,nor~f.th~:(~rctic
cells, p1lrti~ulariy the Antarctic high.' flattened out in the shape of a blacksmith's anvil (see cirCle surro~ding theN<?~tJ::tr~o~~;"ifis.noithQf 70°
cumulonimbUS). north, ~onnected. to the pacific by being,S.~raitto the
Anaerobic This .term is used. in describing animals Atlantic by Baffin Bay,'Greenlang: Se'a~and~Davis
capable of living without oxygen. Apogee and Perigee The position in the orbit of the Strait, it is 'in fact the Gulf of the Atlantic and the
Andes, It is the mountain system which extends from Moon or any planet farthest from the Earth is called larg~st gulf in the world.' ,
north to south of ,South America along the'P9.cific 'Apogee', and the point nearest to theEarth is called
'Perigee'. . ,
Artesian Basin When a basin-shaped layer bf~porous
co~st measuring abo~t 8000.kn).al!d forms the back- rock on the Earth's crust' is trapped 'between layers
bone of that contment. Its highest peak is Ojos del of nonporous rock, water accumulates in the porous
Salado, 7084 m. It is the highest mountain in the ~ Aphelion It is the point in its orbit at which a heavenly
'r) body or planet is farthest from the Sun. The Earth at rock forming an artesian basjn. . .....
Southern Hemisphere and the second largest moun- Figure A.2.4 Bending of Strata in Anticline'.~nd
11 1!"
11
this point Guly 14) is'a~out94 million (151 million Artesian' Well Artesian' well is made'l;y boring dotvn
fciirt"rangem the World. "" .Syncline 'n'
, "'1 f .•,:,: • ~ :; ,'0J t ~ .• , , • ~ .".
km) from the Sun (see Perihelion). to saturated layers of rock in an art~siah' L~y- basrrl.
4ne,!,~m~ter" "It is'¥.l iJ;\strument by w,hich the velo<:ity ers, of impervious rock '(usuallyclay)~iten;ate with
I'~IIII' " 1\( Appleton Layer It is a layer in the ionosphere about
(!,!p~ed)~and ..the direction of wind is measured,
150--400km higp,that reflects radi<;>waves back to
layers of s~d or chalk, with layei'6ff6ck, on the a
usua!1y in km/1,l or m/ s. , Australia and New Zealand the' Antipodes'BecauSt surface, which thus appears flat. All arte'sian well
they are at the opposite end of the Earth.liAt th~ the Earth. It was named after Sir Edward Appleton,
lil:,!IIIIII' An;alHic ,As an adjective, the term describes the
antipodes, both the seasons and day andJ1nigit the physicist who discovered it (see Ionosphere). iStp::tad~by boring,throug~ th~ ~pper:J.aye.r~tc;!ay,
South Polar regions. 'noun, it refers to that part Asa are reversed. While one place experiences,,}Vinter
and tapping the water-soaked layer afJsandorchalk
'of Earth's sutface thcit lies within the Antarctic Circle Arable Land It is the 'land that is used for growing below. The water usually gushes out, so~etiwe~to
the other faces summer. Change of seasof)., how, a height above ground ~evel.In India, .such'wells are
,\~~!II': (latitude 660 south). , ",' 'J ,,' ,
ever, does not apply to thean.tipodes of equatoria
cropsor is suita~le for,~ultivation.
~;
:'/'t,J:""" .~fiJJ.'~, I •.• ',-.~.j '.1."' "; ~. f,.". ." '_ found iil Hoshiarpur district of Punjab and~al).gra in
Antq!~~ic Circle, It is an imaginary circle on the Earth regions. The antipodes of any place on the eqUator~ Arc of the Meridian'" It is, a measurement made along.a l-liIriachal Pradesh;'''''''''' " t 1 "'I 'j "~,I ','"

at 23,50 from the South Pole. There is perpetual also on the equator, and so has exactly the same sea, meridian (line of longitude) to discover accurately ••....• " . '. . ';".' ... • .- . '_," 1', j _~ :'"1 l" \:1:'

day dtiringsouthern mid~sumirter~ perpetual 'night son, While it is noon at one place, it is mid!light a! the shape and size 'oithe.Earth. Ast~enosphereSoft semiflui~: lay~rsor roc,k on whi<;h.
,drirmgsouthem midLwinter; OWing to 'the ihclmation the other. The antipodes of any region, being at th~ the Barth's continents and ocean .floors float., The
ofthe'EartMiaxis; the' Sun'dot!s not set here on One opposite'side of the world, differ from one'~a'hother Archipelago A gro~p of islands. is called ' archipelag~'. ~sthenospbere is ~ I;~rtpf :th~~~rthis,~a~tle"the ~e~.t
day, around December 22, (southern"mid-~urii.mer) by 12 hours in tlme. L",.. . ,. "'tt" Thename was odginally given by the Greeks, to t}:le of,whichis s<;>ljd
both <;l1:?ove
an':!be~~w. ", " .
and, doe!,! not rise on one day, ,around Jun~i ,2~, , ,,',' , , • \1' (.f, Grecianarchipelago in the Aegean sea and has, since,
Antitrades (4ntitrade ., Winds) The. trade winds!;'.;;blow beenextended to any group ofislands:The five main
Atmosphere 'The'envelope of mixed gases and',water
(southern mid::'winter). , , vapour that surrounds the Earth up to a height of
.. lurj,.t . . .J1{r .'. ,. • towards the. equator throughout the year fr()m th~ archipelagos are Indonesia, Japan; the ' PhiHppmes,
Anticline and Syncline An anticline:isa fold with strata north-east and the south-east. The hot light ait:along New Zealand, and the British Isles. The largest archi- some 480 km. Dry air consists of about !8% nitrogen)
sloping' downwards 'em both 'sides from a' common the equqtor is pushed out and flows over the)trades 21% oxygen and argon; carbon' dioxide, helium 'and,
pelagic state in' th~' world; by area' and population,
crest.to'~form~an 'arch.. The top ot the' arch, being is Indonesia. The archipelago with the most islands some other gases make'up r
th~r~Inaining
..
1%.'Air.is
"J • '" 'J 1 ~' ••••.. '. ,,~"\ " .•• ~"J,'\J.iI. ~.

pressed>upward;is:the loosest and we~kest part and is the Swedish East Coast Archipelago, which con- ta~t~less,.odp~rless, aI}? 9?lpl:1r~~~,~'
Jhe a~,o~pp,~r~,
'ii'III~, Northern Hemlspherefrictfon-Iayer pattern" varies at differentaltituqes and Jor. this reasonit is
as such is quicRlyeroded. ASYncline is'il low"trough- ,~ tains Stockholm, Archipelago and. connects' to the
like area in bedrock with rocks inclined'together from
.

world's second largest archipelago, the Archipelago

,:!escribe'd0)ayer~., ::- ' , , ', .... " .'. ,~ .• '~''':i;
I, ~ opposite sides'; The rocks'atthe lowestpar.t are under Sea in Finland. The prominent ,Archipelagos are the Atmospheric Layers . The atmosphere! has' been divided
great pressure from all sides ,become compact and EastIndies, the West Indies and the frozen Archipela- into sub-spheres; according 'to ,the general, char-
II ~%1t'I~,d efgd,e SI?"Y~Y.i
(F!guWA:~.4). ., "i't " . " gosof northern Canada and Siberia. acteristics of temperatUre vahah6ns.'The various
! ~.,' ',.'. '.,;.J'-~'H~".~l.••.• -<'.: li j!c!~.
t!111111
atlhospheilc layers are troposphere, ..stratospnere,
Anticyclone 'J~j-{'tmtiCyc1one~'
ocdtirswhen \~ind~. blow Arctic The regiJ~~ of the NbJ;'th!Pole th~t li~ near ionospher~ and ex6~phe~e.. ,/.j ,'; ••'-1 I.• '; .' • ,:', ~. !.' ,

outward from high pressui~' fegioIt ~t 'the 'cei-ltie the pole; the region within the Arctic circle (latitude .... ) f-l' to ~ ,. l:

I'li toj\;a~d.s:..!he!QyVTpres~,"re;
r.egio~ rotllld it. ,The:winds 66°32'north). .., ~,' 3" " Atoll A ring~shaped, (circular)
-" ~,11
.;c- "
coral reef enclosing
;1 ' •..
.. '
"",' .' ''-<]1,' ~1~t'1(j:,~
blow spirillly outwards in a clock;"YisedirectioniJlthe a,lagoon (horse-~ho~,:typ~) 9f,~~g mt~.~h,e,se,a;A
j , .,1 '

NorthemHemispherea.~d an anticlqckwise direction ',Ii Ardic Circle An imaginary circle on the Earth at a dis- great mnnberof atolls occur m: the tr0plcal.parts of,
Anticyclonic divergent Cyclonic convergent
,lll
in the Southern Hemisphere (Figure A2.5). '. . tanceof 23.5° from the North Pole. When the Sun is the. Indian 1and~Pacifit ()ceans"and' are u'~ually pop~:
clockwise flow counterclockwise floW
ill p t h~fl0.•.
~_
'Ir.'!, ~' ',' .1::"h. r ~- i,' ~,",f,(/.l;.i.'~ ,f') ,. ",-J 1"-)' ~'r"'": ?'. - . I', - 1"-' - t •...
~ overhead on the Tropic of Cancer, all'places within ulated ~th ,coconut palIDs' (see 'Cor~l Reef, Lagoon).~
An!ipod~~, PI~ce,(st)~a! ..~re '.rtijim~trical,ly?oppo- ,.figu,reA.2.5: <;:irculation of Air .in'Anticycl'c;ne -'. ':- . r' ---~y-,1- - J..,. ,". '., .1.t: ~_. ".:~ ~, .
theArctic circle haVe perpefual daylight: 'llie period Lakshadweepislands'in' ilie''Arabiari'Sea"are made of.
."# ••.• -, •• ,j

site ,to e~ch,9ther. r~~pl~,in ~!itah;~,':s?me!irnescall (Northern Hemisphere),.. "',, ofcomplete daylight increases up to six months at the '.' .: :. , 'r' ~"'~n ", r~:~''''.
:0/'-' 1"'. ~; ", ~ j 1"
small coral atolls and reefs (Figure<A.2:6):. .
 ••
f;1!:I" ,
I ,i~

111"'1
~ A. lO& Chapter2
jill,!, WorldGeography ~:-107

,~!
1~1
... ,\,; Basaltic Layer ,!,he .layer at the bed"of the~oceari~floor Bora A"Cbld'and 'drywY,td;lwhicp. blows1along' th~
'~'/~
that forms th~ thinnest part of the Earth s crust. For eastern coast of'the'Adriatic Sea and'northern,'."Italy
'11iI' l

being rich in silica and magnesium, it is also called m winter."

~ ')+'

~ f1
Coral reef ~,.[ tb,rf, , 1:s.,:J Jhn'htti>q .edq
I ...•. 'f'"

>1 'Sima'.
_\,_,.'":000 Basin An extef"sive hollow or trough in the Earth's
Bore (fagre) A tidal wave greit'h~'1ght '~<:!')1g.~~ 'of
which appears ill' the.jestuades',of cJrtafu~\river~
"
~". ./ ."
:.. ~~~ crust. If occupied by an ocean or a lake, it is termed
as ocean basin. If coal deposits are found ,in it, then it
during fugh.or spring tides (see Estuary,Tidal,Wave)~
;.'1'
Atoll .' •. ~ f"; '/{,', . ',' if f'.;;, lL-', ',j ''JIll,'

(b)' Atoll is called 'coal basin'. The area drained by a river and Borea/ The area in a cliinatic zone in' which. will':
its tributaries is called a 'river basin'. ters are snowy and sUIlUilersshort, for exanlple: the
I"~, Figure A.2.6 Atoll with Leeward Opening coniferous forest areas ..of the North Temperate 'Zori~
Bay A wide open, curving arm of the sea or a lake Arctic regions. 1 .i n Nol" iJ' f. ! _ ! !. J.

1,I,il
within the coastline or shoreline (see Bight).. " H 1: .";. • t ~ ,,/'f N j <"' ~ ;"
Atoll Valley A part of the western Pacific, where there . , Break Water Is a barrier built;!Jlto the sea,wJ1jc~.pr?-
is the greatest development of atolls (ring-shaped
,1' Bayou A marshy creek found in flat country, for, tects the harbour ~d thes~~re, ag~~J.!f t,h~ Y~9~~!1!
'~I:,I
I
coral islands). This region extends from 5° north of
'>.jJ.
.
.",
example along'the lower reaches of theMississippi
river in the USA
onslaught of th~ ~~ves. , _ 1ilf1 t '.. 'IT'n'Ii,)
'~'I"\ the equat~r to 25° south of it, and from 130° east to ".
I Broad ,A lake-like sheet of water, usually, part Of2a
I'll 1450 west. In this region, there are thousands of atolls. Beach It is the sea shore. close to the estuary of a sluggishrfvec ,J; ',," "1 J'"

f Figure A.2.7 Tilt of the Earth's Axis it.: It Beaufort Wind Sca/el. An internationally accepted series . ~"' _ .i. rl .
Attr!tio~ The constant wearing down of pieces of rock
I

h\II'l'i Bund An artificial emb~ent~ dyke,.o,~?~. :•.',;;;t

\
iJ::l.to
even finer particles' as they are carried off along ;>:j~lP of numbers dey~sed by Adrriiral Sir Fr~cis Beaufort
I "li"'i:,,I, by wind, water or ice.' .
',:\ in 1805to indic.c:l!edifferent wind strengths. Bu~an A. blizzard .wh,ic,h blows, in ~i~~E~a~I,"\~~~
Azimuth (i) A horizontal bearing measured clockwise Blizzard). " .'
I
1, ,(, '! ,:, ..,
'IIIII!!' Aureole (i) A z~nearound an igneous rockintru- Bedrock Solid, unweathered rock lying beneath the
from a given direction; (ii) the horizontal angy.le; dis- soiland subsoiL Butte A flat-topped.hill found in,relativ~ly flat teTraiIi'
sion which has been altered by the heat and chem- tance from a fixed reference direction to a.position,
',l"lllill (FigureA.2.8). . 'j"j/,j ~i 6-br...•'" J
~'ill .••
icals generated during the intrusion bf the magma Bight A wide bay (see ,.
~ object or object referent, as to a great circle"intersect- ,. Bay).
(hot molten rock). The magma which goes to make ing a celestial bcidy, usually measur,ed cloc\<~ise in
Bill A wide narrow cape or headlandjutting into the
'.' ~ '" .I' "irJ. ;<,~.l
II! an ~trusion, frequently, bakes the rock with which degrees along the horizon from a point due south.
BLitt~, "i 1 Hard rock ,I, 'tt'. .... I.' .
Illi"I, it comes ill contacCand fluids front the magma per- . --'-' sea(seeCape, Headland, Peninsula, PoInt). r,. ..•~
I, -""-il"" ~ :

"

j
meate and react'withthe roc~. As a result, a certain Azoic The term literaJly means ~without ,life'. It Benguela Current The cold BengUela Current originates
I area of the rock around the inhusion may be changed refers to the earliest .part of fuePre-cambrial) Era, fromupwelling of water from the cold depths of the .
'I'i'l both physically and chemically. The greater the .size, whentJ;l.ere was ho animal life, on the Eartll.:(see Atlantic Ocean agai~st the west coast of the conti-
the higher the temperature, and greater the fluid con- Pre-cambrian ~ra)., 3/ nent. As was believed earlier, it does not origmate
tent of the intrusion; bigger will be the aureole. (ii) A U1" from Antarctic waters in the Soiith' Atlantic Ocean.
, ,"il corona
.~. of halo round the Sun. or Moon. . Backing An anticlockwise change in the direction of Thecourses of the warm Agulhas current is along the
" "', ' .t ••..
l~

the wind, for example, from north to north-west (see east coast of South Africa, and of the cold Benguela Figure A.~.8 Butte
Aurora Borealis/Aurora Australis Aurora Borealis is a phe- .'
Veering).
" .q
<,,J':;.
!1"lll
nom'erton 6f coloured' iights seen in the sky in. the current is along the west coast, but the two currents '.
Nohherri :Heini~phere,'mainly in the' higher latitudes. Barometer. An instrument to measure atmbspheric do not 'meet' anywli.ere along the south, coast of Buy Ballot's Law (lS57). This la~ states th~t in th~ North-
ii'll
pressure. The aneroid barometer records atmospheric Africaas the Agulhas moves farther away, from Ben- ern Hemisphere the winds move anticlockwise round
A similar phenomenon in the Southern Herriisphere
is called' Aurora Australis'. pressure on a moving drum is called 'barogi~ph', A guelacurrent due to the westwmd drifH:n,the Indian centres of low pressure clockwise round centres ana.
pen shows pressure changes; hour by hour, as:a con- Ocean.(SeeAgulh~s Currel').t). , '. . of high pressure; the reverse being true for the South-
,ib
AvaltincheA'destructive slide
',' ~ J
of snow'_' and rocks com-
'",.- 4-" .
1'1 tinuous line drawn on a graph paper fastened round Bio:phere The surface zone oithe Earth where living ern Herriisphere. ,. .; i'" ~
'1"
J . 'I:
'" "', .1'...
....; '1',.,".n.l \ . •.,
.1..,.' . J . ,. . J " ..
mon in high motiiltainous 'countries. Avalanches the drum. A contiI)u~lly rising air pressure iB:.~icates things can exisLIt"extends a short distance into Calms" of Cancer -'",'The,region' of high pressure' near the'
are" ~dmmon bcdti;r~hces in the Biinalayas (s~e
Landslide). .,.'
fil).e~d settled weather.~t the Earth's crust and upward up to that part of the Tfbpic of Cancer where the winds are'ughr'and'caIin!J
"r,f ••\ I 'i.)(ql),T qrd
Bdrrier Reef A coral reef lying parallel to the shl.?~eand atmosphere which contains sufficient. oxygen ,to Calms of Capricorn The belt of high pressure near the
Axis' of the faith' Ani iill~ginary line through' the Earth SUpportlife.. .
"A
, ,/,' J f t ~ ~, ~ '. ' y
separated from it by a wide stretch of deep water (see 'll .'. Tfbpicof.Capricorrt where'gehtl~ winp.s blo*.; .:; \lf~;l
around whi<;h the ,Earth spins. (rotates) once in 24
noms. the Earth's' axis runs from the North Pole to
Coral Reef).
!
....
~
'\
Blizzard A violent windstorm accompanied
~~ intense by ~i~f: J;,' /~. h,t-.- "'lmJ(~JTl;J~
Cambrian Period A perioClin the Earth's history believed
b":.'lr{
~)""-~>".f'"

coldand driving povy,gerysnow or ice crystals.

I.~
th~~~?p~~ol~\: !!.,~sJ ipS~~<;i,~()'~he/R\aceat an a:ngle Basalt A dark volcanic, fine-grained rock which often to be about 600rriillion'years'ago;l' .•.,;' ~','. \"':'.:"':~1
of 2;3,'2~
.,J:he «;,Cl~ator
is ,tp.e,c,i,rc~~r~!lce of the Earth. occurs in, shee!s of. great. thickness forrp.ed,,:bythe ~og Area of water-Io~ged; spongy'ground with'rot-' ""t.";""~lJ~' ',-,:_!- ""1
Campos The' tropiCal' grasslarids' or \ Sav~ah-of
half-way betw;eenthepoles (F}g~r~A.2.7), solidification of la~a. . '.' ",:0- :u'g vegetation lyirig on the surface. Eventually,the
, '.'..... ' . Brazil,situatednorth'of 'the'equatorial forests of the\
ayerturns into a layer of peat (see Peat, Marsh). . Amazon basm. ',.<.:W ,"'1. ,~' "'\ ,'f. 'd. r:'" ."; ,
 ,.......
;

1111111'

I~ ,~
"~ A,108 Chapter 2 ' World Geography •• 109
1~1
Canal A canal is a man-made course of water dug Circumnavigation (Sailing Round the Earth)' Or sailing round ...,!-i;_~ p ~ ",.'-: .. ::>. ,.;;;,.~ ~,' ...',•
Continent
•• , ~"in-.:t,,>A_L>_;.jj, J '~J..~. ,
i}
the Ea,rth, , Ferdinand Magellan (1480-1521) ,the ~.... ' , ,'".'I ' '" ~ .'~' I 'lsiandAr~"1 qOritin,ent'I' '",
l .

for either transport or irrigation purposes. Exam- t,.

, i'. ,'" .lAll ,. ~,"
" -', I • -1, I '. I j ~~.. ~

ples: Panama Canal which links Atlantic Ocean with fam9us Portuguese navigator was the first to circum. ; .; •Ocean Surface ' , .'
Pacific Ocean, and Suez Canal. navigate the world.
'I
Cirrus . A type of high cloud with wispy and ''''i,.'
Cancer, Tropicof A line of latitude at 23° 32/n~rth of the
fibrous~looking bands. " ' Continental
equator where the Sun shines directly overhead on
June 21. It marks the northern boundary of the Trop- Cliff- A steep rock face. Cliffs onthesea coast are ;1'
-. -'
formed by the wearing away action of the waves
."
ical Zone.
and'canyon cliffs'are cut by deep rivers. Glaciers also 'j,
Canary Current Also known as Canaries, is a wide Ocean Trench
grind out cliffs between mountain sides.
and slow moving current, named after Canary
Island, is wind-driven surface current and is part Cloud Burst A phenomenon in which a huge mass of
..
~
- ... ~
. Figure ~;2.1 0 Structure of Oceans r_
,1?
of the North Atlantic Gyre. This eastern boundary moisture-carrying cloud bursts into a heavy down. !-,
,.k
.ii
current branches south from the North Atlantic pour on account of condensation of its entire volume .. 't .,~t ~ •. ~ "_~'~ _~'.f).' . ,.",,~:,J :...
" Oil)
~'{'£'.
High western i' .". f(;. •. -

•
/"1"',' If

Current and flows south-west 'about as far as Sen": of water vapour at the same time. " watershed Core The dense, innermost P~!~~of ~e E,ar.!h.~j,t~,e
diameter ofabout 6950 km (see Crust, Mantl~).
, '

"'I' egal where'iUurns west and later joins the Atlantic Confluence It is the point where two or more rivers ., . '." ,., 1
NorthEquatoria~ Current and in between its route meet. . ,_~..,~t Coriolis Force' The forceexert'ecl by'th~"E~rth's rota~
.jarchipelago (islanqgroup or island chain) partially tion, together with 'the force due to pres~ure gradienti
Continents A great landmass. The Earth's su~fad~has
-hlocks Its flow. ' .' seven great continents: (1)Asia, (2) Europe, (3)-Africa, which causes the wind to deflect. A signifiCant impac.£
~ Continental shelf of the Coriolis effect is the apparent deflectioll ..of
Canyon' (Canon) 'A, deep narrow valiey' with. almost (4) North America, (5) 'South America, (6) Australia, ',-'

N upright sides formed by the denudation of soft rock and (7) Anfarctica. the wmds towards the right in the Northeni.'I-ieini-
,A
Continental slope
by rivers and rain water. The' GraDd Canyon on the sp~ere, and towardsth~ll~ft, in, ~ii.e.~o~!~~rn,Hemi:
~. Continental Drift A theory exists that the confuents are sphere. The faster the wind, the great~rthe d~87c~i0t;.,
~
Colorado River in theUSAis a fue example. not fixed, but slowly drifting in a westwa'}d1"direc. FigureA.2. i1 . ~ections Across, a Typical. Continent
Latitude influences the apparent deflection resulting
Cape. The extreme end of a' l~d~ass 'that 'juts. out tion. German. scientist Alfred Wegener advocated ,
from the Coriolis.Effect A free-moving object, such"a.s
~ thi~ theory in 1915. According to him, ab-c>,tlt 250
into the sea, for.e:(Cample,Cape Comorin in the south (oral Reef An' ~dge of rock in the' sea tnafis' com- an'airplane heading east"or W~st, appears to deviate
~ Indian peninsula (Figur~ A.2.9). :)" million years ago there was only onecontm~~t and posed,chiefly,~f the skeletons of small animals called from its straig1}t-linepath,as the E~rth rotates beneath
~I o~~ ,?cean (;m the Earth. The landmass b~l?k..~iVP into 'reef-building coral polyps'. Those close to the shore it Latitude also influences the degree ()f de~ec~on,
~ smaner ~asses and began driftirig ,!-way,ang,lgradu. are called 'Fringing Reef'; farther out they are called Deflection is greatest. at the poles and ctecreases to
~
I Land ally. ~he present seven continents w.ere forIl1e~l.This 'Barrier Reef': Largest coral formation: The Pacific zero at the equator. '.
drift continu.es to take place. " DI.i; Oceanhas the highest coral formation (FigureA,2.12).
1.-1'1'
Continental Shelf (littora/) The shallow area of the sea ,.' , , i :'" ',t','

•t Cape •

Sea
surroundiIlg a landmass (maximum 600 ft deep 0:
100 fathoms).The boundary' of the continental shell
which slopes gently towards the sea is called.~Conti.
'Growing
/,coral ~
,N9rth p!,le

, 'I
~ ,J,,~
,nental Edge' (Figure A.2.10).,
Continenfal Slope A contmental shelf extends 'kto the
,.Figure A.2.9 . Cape
sea as~a. continental slope, descending to a depth o~ Small deviation
i- ~ "

,I • 2000 fathoms (see Continental Shelf).

Capricorn, Tropic of A line of latitude at 23° 32' south of o? "":1 .•.
,,'II Continental Plateau ' A plateau is a table land or flatten~ , -,j ,j'
the equator, wher~ the Sun shines directly overhead hill rismg' abruptly from lowlands or the' sea. Tht .~ No ~Viati~n
"
on,J)ecember 21. It marks the southern boundary of Tablelands of South Africa is a fine example of conti'
f' •• ~

l'r ." ~ Ii \-/

,'I the ~ropical Zon~. '. .... • rientalplateau.'
',,~ . rl-h ~Il....
....••.. 1:J"... .• -~ ",'I _ .• ...6J~'t4 ~". !\-, '. Corrasion The, wearing .away ofll,rivet: b~d by ~h.e.
Cascade A series of.small,waterfalls.fJ.owing down a Contours or Contou; Unes A line on a' map whi~hjoinS a. ~, -. ~... '.~.'~,"l' abrasive action of solid"'inaterial c~rried 1?y,the riyer
~'~,~J;e.~e~~!ing~ta~s, ~ee~W~~S.rf~~~~),
\," .,,' places dfthe same'height above sea level (FigureA,2.11 Figure A:2.12,. Growth of Coral Reefs '~,'. , (see Abrasion EroSion): "
1~ ;':; I L~I\
,Catchment Area The area ,from which a river draws its ,Convection The upward flow ,ofai!' that J~as bee Cordil1ero A name':given specifically to the'motffi.taUY
. ~ ,.- • ~

Corrosio~ The wearing !iway,()f rocks, as a ..r~s.ul.~6f~a

." l" J _~ ~;~ , -

water supply. ,',': ,,(.' ." " heated by; contact with. the Earth's surface, As rangeof the Andes ili' South'lAmerica-aria the'otner' chemical prl?cess(see Erosion, Figu!~A).13): j',
1.f) 1~»i ~ih .~ ',tJ ~." ,; i ~j.") ].... ~<
J.'

'Catarad ,It isa large ,waterfall opl.~e~i~sof.waterfalls, ~arms, a,irexpands and rises, Cold air take~,jts pla~ ~eat ranges in No'rth Ainedca~'The wotd-'cordillera'
at the surface andt in turn, heated (see AdvecJjon). IS derived from the Sparush word meaning"cnain'. . Cosmic 'A tew' 'that- descrloes
~ ~ artythini;
.
occurring' of
as one on the Nile (seeRapids, Wat~rfall). , . ,. , located in outer' space. .
",

. .',
~, . ( .

"~~~ __ ---o.__ .....,;",. stlazr .....;.. _

 A.11 0 Chapter2 WorldGeography A:1 f 1
Deciduous Forests Forests of monsoon and\llrcoo Desiccation The gradual drying up ,of a region, either
Cordillera
temperate regions where trees shed theirAeave becauseof a change in climate or as a result of man.,
Epicentre The point on
the Earth's 'surface) vertically
seasonally. ,', ,';) above the seismic loctis (point of ofigiifofan~eaith'-
made interference.
quake) is called,the 'epic~l}tre:." ",rf\ _' I 1'\:"'1.:\
Deciduous Fruit Apples, peats, plums, cherries, peache Dew As air cools dew is formed by the condensa- Equator 'It is an irl1.aginary'horizontal 'line 'passing
apricots are important deciduous fruits. ;, tion of water vapour in the atmosphere. During round the globe midway and- eqqidistant from 'the
~, tJ night the Earth c~ols more rapidly than air above
Deep Space Space beyond the boundaries of tr-t:;;sol North Pole"and the South Pole. The equator'divides
it. The layers ofalr nearest to the Earth, therefore, the Earth into two equal hemispheres. At the equator,
system...,~, ~ '
coolsdown. Condensation takes place and moisture the length of day and night are eq~a.IltJ:Y~}lgh.ou~ ~~
I
Delta A triangular tract of land formed by tli.et~cw called /dew' is deposited on the ground, grass and .
year. H ere, Sun nses at 6' a.m.
. an d'oJ ,!~,
sets at 6"p.m.
/. lJ,,11.i
'
mulation of silt at the mouth of a river, entetihg ill other objects.
, FigureA.2.13 Section Across the Andes
Equinox Time or date 'at which the Sun 'crosses
sea. Its resemblance to the Greek alphabe,t\iig~ltai Distributaries Branches of rivers which break up' into
the equator and day and wght are of equal length
gives it this name. This name was first giv~~.Ko.th twoor more channels.
throughout the world. Spring equinox Occursaround
Co-tidal Lines ' A line that joins places where a tidal delta of the Nile river. The Sundarbans in the sou 11
March 22, and autumnal equinox occurs atound
wave reaches at the same time. Ganga-Brahmaputra delta, is the largest in theiwM Doldrums It is also known as Equatorial Belt of Calms, September 22.
(75,000km2) (Figure A.2.14). :){ol the doldrums is a low pressure belt in the equatorial
!

Crater Is the small mouth of a volcano. It is usually ",n. regions when the north-eastern and south-eastern Erosion The process by which all land is continually
cup-shaped and'serves as a vent for lava to flow out .!f !y
trade winds meet. The belt is characterized by high
q' .
worn away by natural agents, like rain, rivers; sea,
of the volcano. variablewinds, stormy weather, and heavy rains. , frost, winds, etc. A similar process known as weath~
Crater Lake A lake formed in the crater of a volcano ering (see Soil Erosion, Denudation).
Driving Forces of Atmosphere (Four forces) Earth's "gravi-
(seeCtater, Lake, Volcano). Escarpment A steep in land cliff. An escarpment is
tationalforce' on the atmosphere operates uniformly
Cie~k','A'small'stream; a smaller inlet or tidal estuary River_ worldwide.,Winds ate drive~ by the 'pressure gra- found where layers of hard roc~ slope upwards to the
dient force' (air moves from areas of high pressl).re surface over softer rocks below (FigUreA.2.l5).
of a river.
Crust The outer shell of the Earth about 16-15 km in ,to
areas of low pressure), deflected by Coriolis force
~(seeCoriolis Effect), and dragged by the 'friction
thickness. Also called 'lithosphere'. (see Mantle, Core). _Delta , ",Sea Escarpment
~Iorce'(Earth's varied surfaces exert a drag on wind
Cumulonimbus A heavy dark cloud of great verti- ~"!~lr~.l
movements in opposition to the pressure gradient). do,
cal depth towering upwards in huge, yoluminous Maps portray air pressure patterns using the iso-
masses, the top being 15,000 ft or more above the FigureA.2.14 Formation of Delta .•." bars-an isoline that conneCts points of equal pres-
base. Cumulonimbus clouds are, usually, accompa- ",1 sure. A combination of the pressure gradient and
_'_ ~SQ\\~;6~r":'"" ~"-,.,'w
~-""-''''~~,",
. ,,:.. .~'{' .~
nied by a downpour. Coriolisforces alone produces 'geostrophic winds',
I"~ Denudation
.
General
.
wearing away "
of the
.of".
,EartR'
which move parallel to isobars, which is a typical
iI Figure A.2.15 Escarpment and Dip Slope
Cyclone A type, of tropical atmospheric disturbance, surface 'by various natural agents, like t!}e,5\
characteristic of winds above the surface frictional
characterized by masses of air rapidly circulating wind, rain, frost, running water, moving ice a, rayer. "1' ' Estuary Funnel-shaped mo~th '~f a 'rl~er caused ~y,
clockwise in the southern and anticlockwise in the the sea. The process involves denudation or eri A,; i. . the sinking of a lower'par,tof the river valley:An
Northern Herrtispheres,abouta: low-pressure cen- si\Jn; that is, wearing away of the land by,:hatu~ Dunes Sanddunes, generally,found in deserts, are ellip- estuary is usually caused by tidal waves. ",
tre, usually, accompanied by stormy, often destruc- agents, transportation, that is, removal of the Ea~ ticalor crescent-shapedmounds of loose sand formed
tive, w~ather. As in the case of anticyclones, winds material by the natural agents from one .place) ~ytheactionof wind. A dune has a gentle slope on the
Exospher~' It is -the uppermost reg~o~ofjh~, ioI1o-
sphere,!nd also, the fringe of tl1e atinosphere;, It li~s
blowing north are, deflected to,'the east and those another, and finally deposition, that is, 'denud windwardside and a steep slope on the leeward side.
about 480 km from the Earth's surface with almost no
Ii blowing south to the west, so that there is always an
anticlockwise whirl in the Northern Hemisphere and
materials are deposited or accumulated in anot~ ,J j ~ • ' ~

place. The whole process is carried out by hatw ~!JStDevil Is a dusty whirlwind about 100 ft in height
'air mple<;ules;' ' II ' ,1;;
:1111 and a few feet in'diameter with a low pressut:e zone
a clockwis~'whiflin the Southern Hemisphere (see agents.,n
at the centre. .
Fathom It is an {mit ofle,ngthto measure tlle depPl' of
.;iJ Anticyclone). • ~I
water. One fathotnisequal to 1.8m." ~.\, ,
Depressed Seas Cases occur where the water!eveJ , ' .., ,' .' . , I
Dam A bairier built across a' river to block arid cori~
I
large fuland seas is below the general sea level: ,~rthguake An earthquake is ash~~g,of.the Earth~s Faroe A is agr9.~p of)~lan1,s_l)1pg,~:tr~,A.tlan!~£,
froltne flo* ofw~ter. '. I
these seas, the ainount of inflow of fresrrwate liYrface caused by movement of the Earth's crust. As •
Ocean between Scotland and Iceland. This island
'''. . ,. . ~ '. ,.,,'t
)'1,.' J~ ~(.t~'~'IJ' •••.. ~:lI•••••.

lesstharFthe amoUnt lbs(in evapodition~CThe's ; th,e"interior

of the E~~thcools: it'~~1idifies~d leaves gJ;oupis also knov~rna~ ~sland of S~eeI?',' _," h\l>l: '_"
Date Line The Int~rnational D~te Line, fix~d by an
ipternatioluil "agteement follows' the 180 merid- 0 are,' salty' rivers, continually bringing in ,:salt s~ $eil:c~sbetween the .layers of the E~rth. 'TI,1~'~~st
Fault An' enormous crack or break in;the rock strata
tion; and pure water is lost in evapora{i,on. 11] \~~~~.Ear~ht~en falls or moves to fit itself into the, of the Earth's crust caUsed bY'horizontalor'vertical
iari, except \.vhereJ it diverges to avoid land. The
seas are slowly drying up; forexan:'-ple, Dead ~~UUQ1lg mtenor. Earthquakes are measured by seis-
day, starts. on this, line ang sweeps westward with .:ihOgraphs on a Richter scale. movements. The slipping of strata is'one of the causes
the Sun. " Caspian Sea. - f!' of earthquakes (Figure A.2.16). ,r"" ,; l' ,.
r(I::ill
" ~,Ii

A •.112 ,Chapter2 World Geography A:113

~ ..I1'1I.\Nlj=,~
slow-moving waters at the edges of the flood plams.
II"
Fauna, The animilllifeof a ,region corresponqingt}o
A continuation of this process leads to the bui1ding Frigid Zones ,I; The regi6h' witiilii theiJ\~Ctic ciin'cr Antarctic
'il the term,Flora that signifies plant life;. ' " circles; that is, wit1ilii:23:5°:'bnhe'.Poles~Tlies~\'egi6ri~
up of flood plains along 'the'edg~~ of the va~ey (Fig-
Ferrel's Law The law which 'states 'that winds tend to ure A,2.18): '
exp~rience long, colg wint~.rs. "k" '

be deflected to the right in the, Northern Hemisphere FringingReef The reef. aldng a coast separated by,a
and to the left in the Southern Hemisphere, owing to narrow lagoon. (see Coral Reef). ,. '110 I

the Earth's rotation. Full Moon and New Moon Full Moon' 'occurs when' the
Earth comes between the Sun and the \Moon;, and
New Moon occurs, when the Moon comes' betW~en
Major Fishing Areas of the World the Earth and the Sun. \ .
Marine Areas: (A) Atlantic 'Ocean and adjacent Fumarole A, hole or, vent in' the ground .in. volcanic
Areas-Area 18 (Arctic Seah Area 21 (Atlantic; Figure A.2.16 Arrangement of Strata in ci.,Ftfult~~ figure A.2.18 AB, Flood Plains; eE, River Plain; DiRiver regions through which fumes or gases escape.
~ 4 '

',G i'lf,:; Foehn Dry,:warmwind experienced in the northern: Gale A strong wind that blows, at aJ2.~p~ed;.of
62-101km/h.
,Iii 'lW \""J,l~ Alps, which; blows down the mountain valley (Swiss
illill Geosyncline-, An enormous downward curve or
.(a'{~J'6' valleys). The Foehn is originally 'warm and damp.
'I, .,',:~Oq9;)
It deposits its moisture while crossing the mountains (it inverted arch inthe\Earth'~ciUst.." <

"1;
'llf1i <Of: turns into ice) and reaches the lower slopes as a want,l, Geyser A form ~f decaying volcanic activity in which
.'.;
)fliw drywind.. . masses of water are throWn otitofa tube in the Earth,
often to great heights like, a hot spring of water.
Flora The botanical (plant) life of a region or, of a ~ 1, ..I '.l ". '," .'L-J." •••.., '.•..-•..~ ~v~ ~ _'.-..~:, '••

geographical period. Glaciation The covering of a part of the Earth's surface

,',iNl \m\; byanicesheetora'glacierrr:"ifL -,',' l', c'S"';~
Fogand Mist Fog and mist are formed when conden-
'ro IV, t Glacier A "hugein~ss';of 'ice 'whIch! moves ("ery
sation of water vapour in the air takes place near the
slowly fromfue 'snowline down a mountain"traIley
.!'~ ~"f
Earth's surface and settles upon thedusf particles in
(Figur~ A.2.19). ,', " ",::'.1;:' ">11
the air. 'A fog is a cloud resting on the Earth; a cloud.
n ~( is a fog floating high in the air' (Huxley). Global Circulation of the Atmosphere It results from the 'com~ J

il , 'ilT
btnation of two Plain f~~tors: ,Ufl~v~nh~~~g ,'?,Uh~
Fossils The remains of a plant or an animal; which Earth~s surface, which sets up"convection cells, ~~~d
flril!ll: ':1~!fJ- have been buried and preserved over a long period in the Earth's rotation. Note that there are six cell-like
",~? the rocks of the Earth's crust. Fossilization is, usually, circulation patferns.prevai1ing,'~wiD.ds blow in:direc-
; y'3' confined to skeletons or hard parts of arlimals,,' . tions indicated by arrows as shwon in' Figure.A.220.
il~
, 'i,l.r ';::5',
I
north-west); Area 27 (Atlantic, north-east); Area 31 Fiord (Fiord) Refers to a narrow, deep, long and steepj White snow coiterusually .; ,

,
I 'I
!
i:
(Atlantic, western central); Area 34 (Atlantic, eastern walled cliff, formed along the margin of a glaciat,
< -
'j'

.•••."J- I
reflects, sunshine;,protecting
the ice below from melting,
; ~'t'""
'.•. '

central); Area 3~ (Mediterranean and Black Sea); Area coast. They are commonly found in Norway an Where more snow m~Jts than
"

. ~h ~
...I "4:~h l: i :,.-~ 'r'?'-~,
41 (Atlantic, South-west); Area 47 (Atlantic, south-east), Sweden (Figure A.2.17). aCGumulfltes, glacier ice is exposed,
.> S' '.' ", (J! :_'11'1,\,'
(B) Indian Ocean-Area 51 (Indian Ocean, western); \ Exposed ice, which is darker ii' ,Of. f.;~ ~.~L''''
-, than snow, absorbs heat.
Area 57 (Indian Ocean, eastern). (C) Southem'Oceart"':"- \ • " t ~~ '.J '. ",J .-,! ~' j"

Area 48 (Atlantic, Antarctic); Area 58 (Indian Ocean, ~ MeltWater pools on' -I :l 1,./ )t ~r,-~'~..,O(:<~l
Antarctic, and Southern); Area 88 (Pacific, Antarctic). ,>...~he ~I~:cie~'sSUrface" c, fl ' ',< ~ > "

Pas~!ic Ocean-:-Area 61 (Pq~ific~,nC!rt~:tvest);Area 67 ,~ ~, Pooled water drains through ,11:l't::\t::t-W

crevasses and maul ins, '
(Pacific, north-east); Area n (Pacific(,w~stern Centra!); breakil)g up ice and lubricating
:t~Ot~l{ff
the glacier's base, ". l ',y) ~ ?
Area 77 (Pacific,Eastern Central); Area 81 (Pacific,south- , Threshold ,+,,1 ," .J' ~ I. t" . :.
west); Area 87 (Pacific,south-east). ; ,
I I

Inland Watets: Area 01 (Africa~inland'waters);'Area

,

'1 'lQ , ,.
",1,"'.., .d
.. ~' ".' ,Figure A.2.17 Fjord J"-,J" ••
r:'1 l ~-..~ t ~r{i
02 (North America-inland waters); Afelf'03' (South ;1 .~.
11" -, * " •..

'FloocJ:.Plain; Low-lying land by the side of a ri)~

i: '.-J
, '
"
..•.. , .. .j'

.• 'l~(~l ~ ~;'Ljrl\..;dr}:.:;
America-inland w~ters); Area 04 (Asia",,-;-iniaiidwaters);
Area,05 (Europe-inland waters); Area 06H0c~ania:":"" , that. is regularly flooded when the river overflo \~, ~J ~:ti~~'\ ~:.11,:~:1 1~''''!
- "'....~
inland waters); ,Area' 07 (Former USSR area~inlal1d' its ,banks. During floods, rivers often rise to a f, _~':r .J ~'I J .J';;f');' dfl4.,. ,-

.•. . , \V J •. ,..;. :J ~ '.1,: '-iii.; i-o

waters); Area 08 (Antarctica-inland waters). . const~t, level; sand and mud, are deposited by
'.
• CSource: Denver Museum ,'of Nature and SCiiliice:'J ,
f .....
~""I j .' i... '.
,"' ~',nt ...
,- 1 r 1.:~,Lj.. 1

Figure' A.2. 19 Glacier /' J r ot:lr,'.1

 "
. ""I
--
1
A~114 Chapter 2 World Geography A.115

Also note the locations of the major prevailing winds, Jetties and Groynes (groins) are arti'fiCiiilheadl~r;ds that'slow down '.J ,
, ',t

that is, the westerlies, easterlies, and trade winds. groynes the littoral sand drift. Jetties deepen navigation channels to to"
High pressure N '. harbours.
-----) ~ hj1'

Low prnure
c----: .
__ ~~I~~
4 •• 4 '
~~s~11i~~~
-
~60° N
,
-.L~

. ,
'(ir((((((((((((fr~
G I!-LI!_Lj~_klL!-L~~-L_,!
I ! fIr
I ! I W~$terlies iii 0
Natural
harbour
Groynes
Hlg,hpressure
I n I i I I IIfl()rsell~ti~U;desJi ! I 11~! 30
~J-L_ N

II -1-/ ,/ j.///./J J J / ../dOlclr6mU/ / .././J } ,/./j ) --4

',J 1) ~.t.jtl.adEl1i~dsJ )

r \"\\\\\~\\\'\""\\)\~\\\
Low pressure -- - - ----- - - --- - - - - - - ---- -- 0
0
. ,

\ \ \ \ \ \ \ S.~.\tr~~e\~i~~ \ \\ \ \\
,\j LtLl \ UJUJ \_~c\!s~\~a~i1~~tSl-

"
0

High pressure\,,-- iT\ \ \ \ I W~~terries\ \"1 \ \ I Y 30 S .t:; 0,

"'\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\~' Figure A.2.21 Examples of Great Circles
o ~\\\\\\~~~~\~600S
Low pressure C-!PI$i(~art~r~l~s(
Littoral drift pushes the sand up to the first jetty. The sand
slips into the outgoing current jet and settles in deep water
where it will remain, being excluded from the coastal drift .•
. --.....) ,
Groynes These are short walls built into the sea Ie ~l
High pressure S
j
Beaches down-drift then starve for sand.
prevent erosion by the tides and, especially, to protect .~' ~
Figure A.2.20' Global Circulation Patterns a beach from being washed away (Figure A.2.22).
Gulf An extensive inlet of the sea penetrating far mlc Figure A.2.22 Groynes~Used to Preserve Beach From Tidal Erosion
Gorge An unusually deep and narrow valley with the land. The Persian Gulf in West Asia and the Gul ' \0 .• r
steep sides .. A ,gorge with great depth is called a ,,'
cany'0J}.,
Granite It is one of the most important igneous rocks.
of Mexico in Central America are two fine examples,
Gulf Stream A warm current which emerges!from th,
, ~ - -=: -.-..---
-==---' - Harbour.. Aharbour is the shallow portion: of the s~a
adjacent to the coast where ships.a~chor.
Gulf of Mexjco through the Florida Channel an:
It is hard, coarse-grained, ana. light-coloured. flows along the eastern coast of No~th Amefica. Hadley Cells The pair of convection cells between
OO~30°nprth' and south which produce the prevail-
Graphite It is a soft"mineral consisting of a form of
carbon.
Graticule " The" network of meridians and parallels
Guinea Current A slow warm water current that floil
to east along the Guinea coast of West Africa.
Gypsum The mineral from whi,ch plaster of Paris.
rI£1. ing wiiid~ are called 'Hardley Cells'. There are two
other pairs:' rnaking a total of six ~ardley Cells on the
Earth's surface as shown in the figure! below. Hard-
(linesofJatitude) drawn on a map. ' made. Beds of gypsum are found near Paris~thus, II:
Steep slope' ,
l
r ley cells describe the convective air movement that
Shallow slope creates the persistent, global-scale prevailing winds.';
Great Bear A constellation of seven stars which helps name.
us locating the points on the compass. Hachures Short lines drawn on a map to IUl;1 in t FigureA.2.23 Hachures Used to Indicate Slopes
direction of maximum slope, which indicate the reli ~, .
1111, Great'Barrier Reef The largest coral reefs in the world, by ~eir thickness and spacing. Hachures give no infa
situated in the Coral Sea off the coast of north-eastern mation about absolute attitude. These ate frequen~
Australia. It extends from the Torres Strait, along the used to denote precipitous slopes when the coun'
coast of Queensland almost to Southern New Guinea Rising warm,
spacing becomes too close for dosing (Figure A.2.'23: moist air
(about 2300 km long). Descending cool,
~aH A lagoon \}sually kept open by a river flo dry air
I [',I
Great Circle A circle o!,-a sphe,re pa~sing through two ing through it. The long spit ot sand which sef
opposite points (Poles). The equator is a great circle rates thehaff from theope~ sea is eaJled 'Nehrur Rising warm,
as its centre coincides with that of the Earth. Every for example, the southern Baltic coast (see Lag()( moist air
parallel other than the equator is a small circle (Figure A.2.24).
because its plane does not pass through the centre of
the Earth. A great circle bisects the Earth into hemi-
Halo Round the Moon A ring of light or colour round' Kurlscnes Haft
Moon caused by the reflection of ice crystals on , i.
'~I ',,If ~ Ii., i..,
",,"" .•<J.('~'"
moist air
spheres (Figure A.2.21). :'~ ,,~'

surface of the Moon. Frisches Haft

Greenwich Mean Time (GMT) It is the standard time Hamada A name given to large areas of the Sal< I . ~" ._., • I - I "1,1
of England which is based on the local time of the
especially in Libya, where the surface is bare. FigureA.2.24~' Haffs on the Southern Baltic Coast ~"
.~ 't, "';.,r

meridian passing through Greenwich near the

.. rocky.
London city.
\:" li!'1
I~I
A.116 Chapter 2 World Geography A.117

,
Harmaffan A strong, hot, dusty wind that blows over lsohyet A line dra~ on a map join4lg places receiving Japan, Current It is a warm PaclfiCcurrent -th.alflows
parts of western Africa from the Sahara desert. equal amount of rainfall over a certain period of time. north.wardsto Japan and eastwards to the coast of
---------- Isohaline Lines on map joining points in sea or an North ~erica, (Figure _A.2.27). The current resetp:
Hemisphere The Earth is divided by the equator into _.------_.
oceanhaving equal salinity. bles the Gulf Stream in it/>course and effect. .
two hemispheres, (half-spheres), namely, Northern
1=::=::=::=::,=
and Southern Hemispheres.
\
Isoneph A line on a map joining places having equal )-
HinterlandA commercially linked area behind a sea- \
,------ -
average cloudiness over a certain period. (
Day )y
port which supplies and distributes the bulk of Isostasy The state of balance or equilibrium that is
exports and imports. said to exist between highlands and lowlands of the
High Seas The open sea or ocean beyond the territo- i Earth due to difference in the density of their respec-
tive rock material.
Hot
...,
',' 1
rial waters of a country. Night

Hoar-Frost Feather-like crystals of ice deposited on the

ground in the same manner as dew.
lsoseismic Lines A line drawn on a map joining
places experiencing equal intensity of shock in an \\ -6
';.1:' ~ Ie.. .~~v.j',l.
.•. ,r.~.!

'I",I', Figure A.2.25 Iceberg, Showing the Proportion earthquake.

Horizon The boundary of the Earth observed from Under Water
Isotherm The line drawn on a map to join places expe- Cold
any given point. It is the line where the Earth (or sea) riencing the same temperature at a particular time or
and the sky believed to meet. Icecap A mass of ice, covering the land in polar
over a particular period.
'~'ll Horse Latitudes The horse latitudes are subtropical
regions. Huge ice caps, such as those that cover Ant. Figure A.2.27 Cause of Land and Sea,Breezes "..
arctica and much of Greenland, are sometimes called Isthmus A narrow strip of land connecting two large r •

Kayak - The canoe of the Eskimoma~e by stietchllg

l '.

high-pressure zones circling the Earth around lati- 'Ice Sheets'. landmasses like the Isthmus of Panama. The most
\1111,11',' tudes 30°-35° north and south of the equator. These animal skins on a framework of bones.' ,
important Isthmuses are: Panama joining North
are located mostly over the oceans. These zones Ice Fall The part of a glacier where sudden change and South America, and the Isthmus of Suez joining Khamsin A hot and dry ,wind experienced in Egypt. It
lie between the trade winds and the westerlies and of slopes has caused crevasses and broken the ice corresponds to Sirocco of North America.
"11';1:
Africa and Asia. Famous lagoons: Lagoon of Ven- I •

marked by high barometric pressure, calms, light surface into pillars of ice. ice,the delta of the Nile is fringed with lagoons and . 'Khamsin' is'the 'Arabic word fo:r50. This \villci
changeable winds,' and fine weather. There is a rea- Igloo (Snow Hut) The hut of an Eskimo family in the lagoonswithin the Gulf of Mexico (Figure A.2.26). blows for a period of 50 days. beginning from -April
I, son behind this name. In the past, due to variable to June. , -.
'1,1111,[1
tundra region whicH is made of frozen ice. An igloois I

I' winds and little, precipitation, horse-carrying ships

warmed by an oil lamp. - Kuro-siwo A warm ocean current that flows north-east
became becalmed; for Illanydays in these ~~mes.To
along'the Paclfic coast of Kyushu, Shikoku 'and South.
III save drinking water, the dead and dying horses were International Date line (See Date line) Honshu (Japan). ,,- .' , ."
I thrown overboard. Later, these zones were named as
Horse Latitude. Insular Climate The type of climate where the sea, Kuroshio Current A north-flowing ocean current on the
rather than a land mass is the dominant influencing west side of the North Pacific Ocean. It is also known
'lli 'l
Hills Mountains usually less than 305 m in height as 'Black Tide' or 'Japan Current'; ,
and have both vegetation and hUman settlements. factor.
, Labrador Current, It is a cold current in the' North
Humus Organic matter in the soil derived from the Ionosphere It is the layer of the atmosphere that lies AtlaDtk Ocean which flows from the -Arctic Ocean
III
decomposition of animal and plant remains. between the stratosphere and the exosphere. It south along the coast of Labrador and passes around
Land
extends from about 60-400 km above the Earth. Newfoundlan9-, continuing soutll along the east
Hurricane A violent tropical cyclone originating in the
lilt
'I"
'11;1
Gulf of Mexico or Caribbean Sea, travelling north, Island A smaller landmass surrounded from all sides Figure A.2.26 Isthmus coast of Nova Scotia. It is' continuation of the West
north-west or north-east from its point of origin, and by sea. Greenland Current and the Baffin Island Current.
,
usually involving heavy rains and thunder. LandBreeze It is .~ familiar phenomenon Ilear.the1~~~' (The commercial fisheries of the North-west Atlantic
!'!i~l!
Isobaric Lines (Isobars) . The lines drawn on a map~joining Abreeze that blows from the land to sea at rught as:a [Area 21, see Major Fishing Areas 6i'the World], par-
Hydrosphere The mantle of" water-the sea~ ,and places of equal atmospheric pressure at a particular resultof the fact"that land heats and cools more rap- ticularly those for cod, have been important for five
oceans-eovering about two-thirds (70.8%) of the time or on a certain day. . . ~.•"~ idlythan the sea. During the day, the land gets heated centuries. The region's marine environmJntis dom-
'II. Earth' ~ surface. r ' , ,
Isobath A line drawn on a map joining points of equ<. and the air over'the land being hotter and lighter inated by the cold Labrador Current, which flows
IceAge A recent geological period when a great part depth on a seabed. than that over the sea, a low pressure area is created southward to the Grand Banks, and by the warm
~, of the land in the Northern Hemisphere was covered
by ice.
overthe land. The hot air rises and cool air from the
Isogonic Line A line drawn on a map joining places C' sea rushes towarCis the land, which is refei'red' hfas
Gulf Stream;. which flows north-eastwards from
Cape Hatteras, seaward, of the 'continental shelf; it
equal magnetic declination. sea breeze. At night, the land loses heat f.~ster than supplies relatively warm water to West Greenland.)
Iceberg Mass of ice which breaks away from the ends
Isohel A line on a map joining places having eqUi. thesea. The air over the sea is, therefore, warmer and Lagoon A narrow opening, fringing the coast and
of great glaciers in the polar regions and drifts away
duration OfsUnshine. lighterthan over the land, and a breeze blows from separated from the outer sea by a narrow spit of
as a solid mass (Figure A.2.25). theland towards the sea. ' land (Figure A.2.28).
••.• . .... ,....
L A.118 Chapter 2
World Geography A.1,19

lava It is molten rock or magma which flows\ou\ Meridian Meridian is a line of longitude. It is an arc or Monsoon,. ,It :is a type' of wind thatr.blows, regularly
a half circle of the E~rth's surface from the North Pole during a particular season of the year. A complete
from the interior of the Earth through the crater,of a
to the South Pole. The meridian that passes through reversal in. the direction of winds takes place from
volcano. ,,:,.', Greenwich (London) has been internationally season to season. This is caused by the creation of
leap Year It occurs once in every four years when accepted as the zero meridian and the meridian of large areas of higher and lower pressure on land and
February has 29 days. . ,~ Cape of Ta~mania forms a boundary line between the sea, alternately. In summer, due t9 a low pressure
111'
Indian Ocean and the Pacific Ocean (Figure A.2.30). zone over the land caused by excessive heat, moist
leeward The side or c!-irectionwhich is sheltered:frorn
the wind, e.g., by a range of mountains. NP winds blow in from the Indian Ocean. In winter, a
low pressure zone occurs over the sea resulting in
Formation of Lagoons Light Year It is an astronomical measure of distance. It cool, dry winds that blowout towards the sea.
counts the distance travelled by light in a single year.
Figure A.2.28 Stages in the Formation of a lagoon Mountain Pass A comparatively low route across a
Littoral The land adjacent to the coast of a country. mountain range. Passes usuq.lly occur where a river
The littoral region of the ocean comprises the shallow valley on one side has cut back so as to meet a valley
landslides Sudden downhill movement of masses waters adjacent to the sea coast and littoral countries on the other side.
.~I
of rock and soil. They are caused by vibration from are those that lie along the sea coast.
earthquake, and the wearing of loose rock and soil by
Nomads People who move from place to place, and
Lianos The vast tropical grasslands or Savannas, have no specific home. . '.
heavy rain. north of the equatorial forests of the Amazon Basin
laterite A reddish porous rock produced by weath- (Spanish word for plains). Nautical Mile A unit of length used in sea and aerial
Figure A.2.30 Meridians navigation. An international unit is equal to 1852m.
ering. Generally found in humid tropical regions, loch A Scottish lake or 'a long, narrow area of the sea, In this sense, it is also called' air mile'.
"ll"'j".,
e.g., India, Malaysia, Indonesia, Sudan and parts
of South America; Laterite is used in cement
found along the coast of north-western Scotland.
, ' . Mesa A flat-topped elevation with one or more cliff-
likesides. It is common in south-west USA. Nebula A misty faint pa~ch of light observed in the
manufacturing. loam. Fertile soil consisting of sand, clay together sky produced by a group of stars; too remGte-to be
with silt and humus. Meseta It is the plateau of central Spain crossed by seen singly. .
latitude Latitude is an angular distance in degrees mountain rang~s.
north or south of the equator. Lines of latitude are local nme 12 noon at a place when the Sun is 'exactly Oasis A fertile span in a desert where water and
drawn parallel to the equator, hence, the length of a overhead. It differs from the GMT at the tate o! MidnightSun About mid-summer in the polar regions, plants are found (Figure A.232).
4 minutes/ degree of longitude. . the Sun remams above the horizon at least partially
degree of latitude is same everywhere. They are also
called the parallels of la,titude. The latitvde ()fa place
for24hours. Hence, it is visible at midnight. For' this Ocean Current A steady movewent of some 'of the 'Yater
1 lode A thick vein of mineral ore found in rocks ora reason,it is called the midnight Sun. in an ocean for fairly long di$tancesalong a definite
:1
is measured in angles (Figure A.2.29). ' number of closely parallel veins. ! •
I Mirage During the hot day hours in deserts, presence path. Ocean currents are pdrnafily caused by the fric-
i
_'L

lunarDay The time taken by the Earth to rotate once ofair layers of different density creates an optical illu- tional drag of wind and occur worldwide at varying
in relation to the Moon is known as Lunar day, that is sion.Image of a"sheet of water seem to appear. This intensities, temperatures and speeds, both along the
II' about 24 hours 50 minutes. This is because while the is an example of mirage. Again, over polar waters, surface and at great depths in,the oceanic basins. The
Earth rotates, the Moon also orbits about the centre0' appearance of upside down ship and iceberg are also circulation around subtropical high-pressure cells in
I,ll gravity of the Earth and t~e Moon. a mirage (Figure.1\.2.31). both hemispheres is notable on the ocean circulation
map-these gyres are usually offset towards the west-
longitude The longitude of a place measured as ar ~"..q ",~', ern side of each ocean basis. (See, Western Intensifica~
~ ••. lO..o'
angle can be defined as its distance east or west ofthe '. ". Qlr &. tion; Upwelling Current and Downwelling Current;
' ••••• '1)/
Meridian of Greenwich. There are 360 equal divisiom ••••••••• O/,;.@. Thermohaline circulation). .
•.•.•..... t'l}o
or degrees with Greenwich (London) as 0°. Warmer air '1) 0,.. .

••••• : •••• ij.9-1

longitudinal, Valley The valley exactly paraliel to z . ". ". 't
mountam range is known as longitudinill valley.
Lunar Month The interval of time in which the MoC' 4~::-.
takes one complete, revolution round the Earth fro:"
..::::~~~~
..•
new Moon to new Moon; approximately 29.5 days,
Magma The molten material which exists b~low t/', '~

B======~=~I~~~~
. "

solid rock on the Earth's crust. It sometime~ emergt

>... Water Soaked
from a volcano as lava. ...,
Mean Sea l~vel (MSl) The average level of th~ ~ea,or t!: ====E====~== •.'
. ,
,::

standard level, used to calculate the height of a plat< Figure A.2.31 Mirage Figure A.2.32 Oasis .Formed by Digging_I,
I Figure A.2.29 latitudes and longitudes'

I...••
--r
it l
"

A~ 120 Chapter 2
>
World Geography A;121
I

Major Ocean Currents and Their locations in the Oceans :'I' Ozone Hole Scientists discovered an 'ozone hole', over Perihelion When a, planet 'comes nearest to the ~SUn.
Antarctica in the. 1970s;as they have been measuring The Earth reaches its perihelion in earlYJanuary.
'~
its size. It is not.Cl.)iteral.'hole' in an 'ozo~e .shiel,(t;
I:, i. Rather, the 'ozope,hole' is simply a large area of the Plateau A plateau is a flat-topped;'expanse of elevated
,
stratosphere wifu extremely low levels of ozone. i land. produced by radial or vertical movement of
,
"1111

the Earth's crust. A worn-out platea¥ is called a'dis-

~
{ Ozone Depletion Atmospheric ozone has been depleted sected plate<;lu'and the plateau b~raere~ by cliffs is
(beyond its natural variation) as a result of the pres~
ence of chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs) in the atmosphere.
.
called 'table land',
' '
.. . ., ,

(FCs are inert fat, molecules that were commonly Piedmont Plateau A plateau situated, between a moun:
used in air conditioners and aerosol propellants. tain range and a plain or sea, for example, the Patago~
Ozone depletion is seasonal, and, it occurs most man plateau of South America. '
'- markedly over Antarctica and, the North Pole,. Plane of Ecliptic A plane passing.through the Earth's orbit.
to because the frigid winters there favour, the fonna-
t,
tion of stratospheric ice crystals. Chlorine-containirig Planetary Pressure Belts "TIlese are pressure' belts on
'~I'il compounds cling ~othe crystals and react with them the Earth's' surface. which cause the planetary. wmd
.,...,.?"
1"11

'li',1
We.t wlod.Jltll.tv~ produces molecular chlorine C12. In the spring, 'wh~n system, viz.: .' ';J, ',1;. :,) I);

,<"
Q
sunlight returns, it fragments the molecular chlorine • Equatorial low pressure belt due to excessive heat.
, OCEAN CURRENTS AND SURFACE TEMPERATURES into ozone-depleting atomic chlorine: Cl2 + sunlight
• Subtropical' high pressure belt 'O'nboth sides of
,:1 '
!I:,I o 20 to 30°C 0 10 to 20°C' DO to 10°C 0 Sea-water _2° to O°C 0 Sea-ice (average) below _2°C
~2Ct.
the equator at about 30° north and' 30° south.
,. Cold currents ,. Warm currents _.~ EI Nino
I'rImpas The temperate grasslands of South Amer- • High pressure belt around 60° north and 60°
Southern Ocean Current Antarctic Circumpolar _Currer' ica (Argentina) stretching from, the Rio Negro in south are temperate Jow pressure belts.
Pacific Ocean Currents Alaska Current; Aleutian Current; the south to Gran Cnaco in the north, and from the
CalifonUa Current; Cromwell Current; East Australia *Mentioned in detail in this section, • Polar regions are regions of perm~ent high
Andes to the Atlantic: ' pressure (Figure ~.2.34). . '
'1IIi'l Current; Equatorial Counter Current; Humboldt Cur- Ocean Gyre Any large system of rotating ocean cur-
~1~III,lli:
" rent; Indonesian Throughflow Current; Kamchatka Peat A dark brown or black organic mass found in
rent, particularly those involved with large win:
Current; *Kuroshio Current; Mindanao Current; wet, marshy ground.' It consists of partly rotten veg- '!
:,I;'i"I!li"
movements, Gyres are caused by the Coriolis Effect j

,,/1, North Equatorial Current; North Pacific; *Oyashio etation that has collected under waterlogged condi-
I /"'/
it",.:

Current; South Equatorial C~rrent.

pla,netary vortice~ along with horizontal ap.d vert,
cal friction, which determine the circulation pattern
tions over a long tirri~:In some parts of the world, it 'j
is used as fuel. '". Temperate low pressure
Indian Ocean Currents Agulhas Current; East Mad- from the wind curl. (Influence of the Coriolis Effec
agascar Current; Equatorial Counter Current; on westward intensification-because the CoriaL C Peneplain A plain forl}led due to the wearing away of !westerlyj '.' l~ari~bles ';'"
Indian Monsoon Current; Indonesian Throughflow; Effect is strongest near the poles, water flowing east hillsand plateaux by denuding action. Sub-tropical high pressures
Leeuwin Current; Madagascar Current; Mozam- ward at high latitudes sooner and is 'short circuitinf
]:1

bique Current; Somali Current; South Australian the gyre. At the equator the Coriolis Effect is nonexi.-
Peninsula A piece of land almost surrounded by
water.Southern India isa peninsula (Figure A.2.33).
I N.E. /. ~;ade's' I I
11'1 Current; South Equatorial Current; West Australian tent and the water flows westward until it encounter Equatorial low P~~SUre
'~Ill Current. a blocking continent. Westward boundary current
.\
Atla"tic Ocean Currents AgulhasCurient; Angola Cur-
are, therefore, faster and 1eeper than the easter
boundary currents, and the geostrophic hill is offsc
S.E. \ Trades

Sub-tropical high pressure

\
'~~l rent; Antilles Current; 'Azores Current; Baffin Island
Current; Benguela Current; Brazil Current; *Canar- to the west.)
Brave west winds' \
ies Current; Cape Hom Current; Caribbean Cur- 'l~.

rent; East Greenland Current; East Iceland Current; OceanGyres Temperate low pressures
Falkland Current; Florida Current; *Guinea Current;
GUlf Stream Current; Irminger Current; *Labrador
Major Gyres Indian Ocean Gyre, North Atlantic Gyre,
South Atlantic Gyre, North Pacific Gyre, \ \ \
Current; Lomonosov, Current; Loop Current; North y ..••__
"'"~ ~.__ •._,. ~__
South
..-...--_.-"_.
Pacific Gyre
,.w "" __ .••••_."'"' ._.__
olar high pressu~
Atlantic Current; North Brazil C~rrent; North Equa-
: Other Gyres Beaufort Gyre, Ross Gyre, Weddell G.t:-
torial Current; Norwegian Current; Portugal Current; Figure A.2.34 Pressure Belts
Slope Jet Current; South Atlantic Current; South
Equatorial Current; Spitsbergen Current; West Green- Oyashio Current It is a cold subarctic ocean current It Planetary Wind Belts" Integrated system of wind and
land Current. . flow south and circulates counterclockwise in l air movement caused by the existence of permanent
western North Pacific Ocean. It is also known asC areas of high and low pressure on the Earth's surface.
Ardic Ocean Currents East Greenland Current; Norwe- Figure A.2.33 . Peninsula These belts and wind types are:
Siwo, Okhotsk, or the Kurile Current.
gian Current; Transpolar Drift'Stream Current.

t.••
J!~'1111111

A:122 Chapter 2 World Geography A.12~

• Equatorial calms (Doldrums) colours, i.e., red, orange, yellow, green, blue,AI!dig, RiVer Loops River lo?ps ar~ fo~ed
where a river ~ows Seismic Gaps The parts of plate .boundaries in the
• Trade winds and violet. .. '., ,"-f,:: crOSS a gently slopmg plam, as m the case of the Missis- oceans where tsunamis occurs frequently.
I'~
1

, '1
I,ll
• Prevailing westerlies Rand ,A familiar name for' Wit Waters Rand, <¥'Iidgi a'ppi river, which has enormous loops. A loop originates
11

about 75 km long which lies south of Joharinesbui:: ~ith an obstruction on one side,of the river. The water is
Sidereal Day The period of rotation of the Earth on its
• Polar high axis equal to 23 hours 56 minutes and 4 seconds. It is
• Polar easterlies 'the Gold-Reef City'. Ori this ridge the greafest' gal, directed against the opposite bank and begins to erode
shorter than a mean solar day by about 4 minutes.
mines of the world are located. ~;. 't This occurs because the current is always strongest
1.
Owing to the Earth's rotation, the winds instead of ~JO
Rain Shadow The le~ward side of a mountam.' lang, at
j
the outside of bend and slowest at the inside. Hence, Snowfield It ,i~ a region of' permanent snow which
moving due north or due south, are deflected as per erosion rapidly occurs the outer side, while pebbles accumulates in a basin-shaped hollow at high alti-
which receives little rainfall, since the rain-b~~rini
the Ferrel's law, which states that winds deflect to the and sand keep depositing at the inside of the loop. tude or on mountains.
, ~I
I,! right in the Northern Hemisphere and to the left in
winds deposit their moisture on the mountaiils: 'IE
, . . ,'I!', The process continues until formation of a. wtde loop.
the Southern Hemisphere.
eastern slopes of the Western Ghats of the Deccani Snowline The height on mountains above which.
. "';t" ' Meanwhile, the river cut through the neck of the piece
Polar Easterlies Polar winds that blowout from the
an ideal example of rain shadow.
.. ) of land which projects into a loop. The time a river cut
snow remains in a solid state throughout the year
(Figure A.2.38).
Rapids These are parts of river where the wateIA ra through the neck, it takes a new and easier course like -f'
polar high towards the temperate regions. .
idly rushes over upturI,\ed rocks, often formingseri,' this.FinallY,the cut-off loop is separated from the river;
Polar Winds Extremely cold and strong winds that of miniature waterfalls (Figure A.2.35). it is then known as an ox-bow (Figure A.2.37). Eqauator 20,000 Ft
~I;I blow throughout the year in polar regions. Roaring Forlies The powerful westerly winds that-blo ...~J
II'jl
throughout the year over the ocean of the Southem .15,000 Ft
Precambrian Era It is ,the time in the Earth's history Bank
30°

I' before the Cambrian period. It is the first of the four Hemisphere between 40°-60° south latitude. It is being
called the 'brave west winds'. eroded 10,000 Ft
great geological periods. During this period, forms of 60°

\: 1;1
life took place. This period ended about 600 million
years ago.
Ria It is a long narrow sea inlet created by flood, 70°
ing of a narrow valley. Unlike a fiord a ria ,g.e~pens 1,

!llilll' towards the sea. These are mostly found irl.south.

:i'~I,!1 Prime Meridian The 0° meridian which passes through
west Ireland and north-west Spain. These aFe also Sea level
Greenwich, a place near the London city. It is also
known as the Greenwich meridian. called 'river mouth'.
Figure A.2.38 Height of the Snowline in Various
Quicksand A thick mass of wet, loose and unstable Rih Valley A rift valley is formed when part of, a pl~
latitudes
sand formed at the mouth of a river on the sea coast. teau sinks be~een two faults (cracks), crea,ting ~
valley with a,lmost vertical slopes. The lowlan~ Southern Ocean The nam~ give.n to .the ocean, wl:).ich
Rainbow A bow~shaped, seven-coloured band of light of Scotland (Figure A.2.36) is a fine example 'of riff" completely circles the globe, south of the continental
II'
seen in the sky when the Sun shines on a shower of valley. . peninsulas and north of the Antarctic circle.
rain. Sunlight is reflected from, the inner surface of
River Bar A sandbank which forms across the. mou& Spa A watering place in Belgium,' famous for' min-
the raindrops and is twice reflected (on entering and
of a river; it often makes navigation difficult. . eral water springs. .. ';', '
leaving). The light is broken up into its constituent
a
River Basin The whole area of land drained by riverl\ Springs Occur where layers of porous rock lie over
III A river basin is outlined by comparatively high Ian layers of impervious rock. Rainwater sinks through
!llil which sep~rah:s it from o~p.erriver basins. the porous rock until' it reiChesthe imperVious layer,
Figure A.2.37 Ox-Bow Formation
flows along the surface of this layer until it reappears
Sand Dunes These are low-height hills of sand com- at the ground level as a spring.)
monly found nearseas and deserts. In these areas dry
Standard nme It is the based on Greenwich Mean Tille
sand blows inland, and piles up to form mounds or
Fault Fault sand dunes. and adopted throughout the world. It is the uniform

~I
time fixed in a country with reference to the mean

/ Rift valley
Sandstorm Sandstriftns are seen in the deserts. These
are highly dangerous. A sandstorm occurs when a
strong wind lifts big amo~t of sand to a consider-
.' ." (j. ~."""',
time of a certain meridian for the whole or substan-
tial part of it. .:,;; " .
Steppe Temperate grasslands'6f Asia'ahd 'E~ope. These
'I

ableheight and swept forwards in a great cloud.

are the regions that lie ill Wand subtropical regions. ,
""r - , .' ~~"J
Sa~gOSSO
Sea It is a pa~t of the North Atlantic Ocean. " • I[

Strait A narrow strip of water,coru::tectingtwo large

I 4,) - ~.,~

It IS located between 29°-40° north latitude and 350- bodies of s~a~ater. Example~ Palk strait {Figu're1\.2.39).
75°West longitude,. so called on account of the large
quantity of drifting'seaweed it contains. Subtropi~; The re~ions betw~e~': 30~~5°, .~~rth' and
between 25°-40° south are called 'subtropics'. Here,
Figure A.2.35 Rapids Figure A~2.36Formation of RiftValley Se~os The vast tropical forests of the Amazon and: its the trade winds blow in summer and the westerlies
tributaries. " }
in winter. ' :
~l,l":I'ii ,
A.124 Chapter 2 World GeographyA~ 125

travel extensive expans'es, as with tsunamis that had

generated around the seismically'active coasts of the
TORNADO
Pacific Ocean reached Hawaii on several occasions. •
Descending Tsunamis can ai~()'prodrtce ferocious volcanic explo-

~dAR
-~~-Sea-
air

Funnel
,-
sions at or below sea':'level.:' ' .
I'
Twilight The famt light
',',""
over the
'
&ky after sunset or
,

cloud with before sunrise. ': '.,:" :,' /,

.j upward
Strait current Typhoon
A violent ~tor.mpf.the;cyclonic type. These
land ......".-~
storms occur in the seas ofLthe, 'east coasts of Asia,
'('>~ ~,I, ~ I
, fromPhilippinks,to'JapM.," ~' ,~
(b)Strait
Upwelling andDownwellingcif Ocean (urrents Wherever in the
Figure A.2.39 (a) Spring Formation and (b) Strait
~.~';.))l
',,- -:~,.;/;/
ocean the surface water is sw:ept away from a coast,
"", ,',
,', .
~
either by surface divergence (induced by the Cori\?-
~
'-" '~ ~ "I
/ "" ..•.. --"' lis force) or by offshore winds; an upwelling current
occurs. This cool 'water, generally, is' nutrient-rich
SudQn A region which stretches across Africa, south can alter the rate of thermohaline circulation in th
Figure A.2.41 Tornado and rises 'from great depths to,ireplace':the"vacating
of 'Egypt, and the Sahara and extends south to, the oceans.
water. In other portions of the sea, where theie' is an
eqvator. Tidal Bore A tidal bore is ,produced when a strong accumulation of water, the excess water gi~vitai:es
" , , tid< Tributary A very small river whichjoms a bigger one
'Sunderbans,' Th~ region of mangrove and swamp forest current meets a strong ~iver current. Usually,j! occur is called a tribthaiy. For example, the' Yamuna, is a do~nwqr,d, ,in dm-v;nw~llmg.•c.um;:r:t.,These. cl;lr:r:~nts
'follnd in the great Ganges and Brahmaputra Delta. in the funnel-shaped river mouths, where t.1}-:;re is, tributary ofthe Ganges;' ", ',' 'j
-generate important mixll,1g~cllr~erit~}h,atflo':",}.llong
. • ~'. ,t" . : . , • . • strong downward current met by a strong upwar .,.. •. .,I. , I ". _
the ocean floor travel the full extent' of the ocean
Summit Is the highest poin! of a mountain. tidal current originated the sea (Figure A.2.40). Tropics Two pa~alJ71s,ofthe latitude ,theTropic ,ofCancer basins, carrying heat energy; and;'salinity. ',' ~lt'm,I'.
, • 10I, 235° north of the equator, and the Tropic of Capric0!U
Shotts Shotts is thename of the plateau in north-west Tidal Wave The expression used for wayes of"excep 235° south of the equator. The Sun positions: over 'the 'Valley A deep. depr,ession between' hills, ~f moun-
Africa. It is located between the,Atlas Mountains and tionaI- size, although, they have no connection wit Tropicof Cancer during the northerri stimmer an<;i'over 'tains; often carved outby:a river or a glacier. '
the Tell. the tides. The waves produced by earthquakes an, theTropicof Capricorn during the southern summer.' Veering A clockwise change in the direction of wind,
I
hurricanes are also referred to as tida't waves.'j ' e.g., north to north-east. ,,. "
Shott A shott is also a shalloW lake, which turns dry Tundra Region lying south of the Arcti~ 'ice dese;t. It
in the hot season. Time Determination The difference in minutes between tt, stretches along the 'Arctic shores of Eur6pe; Asia ana Volcano A mountain formed of material' that"has
Greenwich Tune and the local time at a place can b America. These plains are frozen to a ~great depth; ~rupted f~orn ~e ,Ea~th; ~ volcano is an pp~~g)n
Tell. The Tell. is the most imp,?rtant region' of the derived by multiplying the longitude of a place.by fOll the inhabitants oHhese regions are called,'Eskimos' the Earth's" crust thrQugh which superheated, molten
'Republic of~lgeria in North-West Africa. It is afertile
coastal. strip' b~tween the Algerian plateaU: and the Tornado A violent spiralling storm of' f!le '?yclorr and their snow-built houses are called 'igloos'. Their matter called ~lavai is ej~cted; {isually" for~g ,a Nl,l
prime mode of transport is "ciwheel-less cart dlled conical in shape with a funnel~shaped hollow af its
,1':11 sea. type which is very cornmon in the West Indies an
a 'sledge'. The reindeer is the ~ommonly:'f()und ani- top called a 'crater'. ' .....
l',l
.ill

Taiga A ,beltpf s~niferous forests of the Northern

the neighbouring parts ()f the USA (Figure A'.¥:41).
mal in this region. Thelare the source of milk, meat,
l.

clothing, and materialJor tents (bones and skins) and

VitlcuH';;e The study o~gra.~e.c~~tii~tio~isc~lfe9- ~~j~-
Hemisphere,
. ....' ~~- ".: e.g., Siberia.
'.. ,' , . "
" 40 '"I":
culture'. Science, producti~:m, and studY-of grapes .
also draws sledges.
" .'

Terai A, region. along the foothills of the Himalayas Wadi A desert river' which remains largely 'dr~,
which receives much of, the heavy rains that fall on True North It is a geographic meridian. AlttJ,ough, except whenifed by'.ram:water. l' .', ". . ",

the lower slopes. a compass is used to find the True North, it points
somewhat east or west of True North at most places Waterfall When a layer of hard rock lie~ over 'iay~~s
Terrain ,The physical,characteristics and features of due to the magnetic declmation of the Earth. " of soffrock) the softer rock'below, is'worn away-arid
any stretch of the country. t' the harder rock forms a still over which water- flows.
Tsunami It is a Japanese. word .. This term has ,been Sudden falliof wa~er from the bed of a river to ~ great
7J1irmohaline jq~~u!ati~nu" PVferences. in temperature and commonly accepted to define, a, huge seis~cC!-lly
depth catis~q PY. .th~, oc~.~rreI).ge'.?f hard ,and steep
salinity produce density differences impOrtant to the
u :'.', ,., .', ,. _ • ,. J, ••• ,. _(" • •
created sea wave. This type of waves are capable rock is, thus, called ii' 'waterfall'. : ' ",
flow of deep, sometimes vertical, ocean currents; this of causing substantial' devastation, in.:certain coastal _In \, -J • -•• ,.J4 r,o .••h, "1'~ ~1, ,~. : I ~;,....
j' , ;nrlr"'~~ ';, .••• G
"t".}••

is' th~ Earth's ,thermohaline drculatiort~Travelling at areas, especially where undersea earthquakes occur. 1\ big ~c:ltet:faVor"is~!ies:of wat~rfalls, is called. a
slower! speeds' thart 'wind~ariven .surface'currents, Though in the open ocean the waves height may: be ~cataract'.A small waterfall. or. a series of small water-
the' 'thermohaline :circtilation hauls'larger volumes less than 1 m, but these can rise to heights of)5m or falls ,resern~ling_steps ,is' called a :cascade', (Figure
of water; There, is a scientific concern that increased , IT more on entering shallow coastalwateis.The~ wave:" A.2A2).<, I'.; f" " , ".

surface temperatures in the oceans and atmosphere, Figure A.2;40 ' Tidal Bore Produced.by Strong Tide length in the open ocean is 1O(}"150kin> and the: rate Water. Parting ~ :rIle elevated- iand separating' the 'source
coupled, with climate-related changes, in , salinity, Current Meeting Strong River Current of travel could reach'to about 1000 kID/hr. It may of two different river systeins;'ci.lso called 'watershed'.
 A.126 Chapter 2
World Geggraphy A.127
"(1,

River • either hemispheres. The subtr~pical high-Pl';E7~~ure

Important Geogrophico/Focfs -, ',', ,..

t Soft
;::; ~ I
cells on the Earth, generally between 20°-35° in ~ither
hemispheres, are variously named as the Ber111uda
high, Azores high, and Pacific high.
~estContinent
"

Asia . , ~I
'r)
Smallest Continent Australia "~"~I ;. ',=_

E ====Jl Wate~1 I
Western Intensification the trade winds COnVerge
along the Inter Tropical Convergence Zone (IT.-eZ)
and push enormous quantities of water that pile up
along the eastern shore of continents in a pr<?,cess
largest North to South Stretch of land
largest Ocean

SmallestOcean .------..
AmEirica
Pacific (Pacific Ocean with depth of 11,033 (in metres) cita depth location of
Mariana Trench)
Arctic (Atlantic Oc.e.a.n with a depth ~f...9,460 (in metres) at a depth .Iocati~n o..f.'.-.
,I

'J
known as the western intensification.
'11,1'1'1 ______ Puerto Rico TrenchL. ,__ .. ,_ __ ..'~ .. _
FigureA.2.42 Section Showing the Origin of a
Zenithal Projedion It is adopted to construct equal'area Deepest Oce~Jn Pacific (Indian O~eanwith a depth of 7,542 (in metres) at a depth Ib~ation o{
Waterfall Jave Trench) . :
or equidistant maps. An equal area projection is fre-
Water Table The margin of the Earth below which the quently shown as a polar projection. Here, 'concen. lowest Point on the Earth ,. . Dead Sea (Israel-Jordan) + I
~Ii:r!' layers of soil are saturated with water. tric parallels are drawn with one of the poles."a~the Deepest point in the Ocean Marincl'Trench (the Philippines) _ ,,,,,,,;..j. : ..••• "R''',l
Westerlies Winds flowing out of the subtrop- centre and meridians as straight lines covering,at the
Highest Mo~~ains __ ~al~yas " ~
ics to higher latitudes produce the 'westerlies' in given pole: ..
lowest Mountains Bheinna Bhaile" ,.,.1: ..
~:J
~G~

Closely Related Terms

:?t..;..
Highest, ExtinctV?lcano _ .. ~_=__ Cer~? Ac.<?~~ua, Argenti~(696P m)_-_._._. __ ~ ~--._ ..
,1?:9t1, . Highest, active Volcano Guallatiri (Chile) ,
ITerms Points of Difference I Highest, Dormant Volcano ... ... ~__llullia~aco (Chile)j67~~~, .-,-,_,_--..,,-_.-,-_-_.-.
-_.-,_-.-.-_-,_-_-_-,_- ==-J
Avalanche and An avalanche is a mass of snow and rock which A glacier is a mass of snow which moves frp,rp",!he
Glacier breaks away from mountains due to its heavy weight snow line towards a valley due to gravity. " ' Highest Plateau' Tibet (4875 m high, area 2,00,000 km2) I ' , ..,~,

I~~:;~, ::~~;~~d~:~;~"tt:1~:;~:;~
Fold 16:.~;,"d°d::O~':E~:h,:;~~~,::Johmo~;"1
:~:~
tongest River__
"'.~ ..,~.__
largest River (in volume)
~.._ .._~ __ Nil!.J26,90 mL, ...,-
Amazon (6296 km)
, ~ ... .__ ,_ I

, ";::1,d
]

L -:-_' ._.
__..
Bay and Gulf
,,_
..
_._.
__ ~,_,
A bay is 0 wide inlet of sea where the land curves
~eres~he Earth~scrust. . .;;,~'
A gulf is a large area of sea partly surrounded
Shortest River"_' __ -' _. __ ,
largest River Basin
.20e riy~~~00nta~C1j~1~
Amazon (7180 km)
lo-n-g-L-".-_~-----~
.. ,-=-.._=,~ ..'
._.-'~~-~-J
," '"
inwards. by land. . " "'"
r---.---------.~"'--.~-.-.-.--' -~---_ <',---,---------, .- ,,' 4.
1111!1~li
,gyclone and
IAnticlockwise
Acyclone is a region of low atmospheric pressure,
Winds blow in towards the eye of the cyclone in an
An anticyclone is a region of high atmospheric
pressure. Winds. Blow outwards ond movem,:nt .'~
largest Estua:r.y_"_ ..,_._._,,, __ --.2~~rther~.us1!2..(~?~l~)~ =_--. -_-.~-.-- ..-_-.-~. '
.. ~
largest lake Caspian Sea
anticlockwise direction in the Northern Hemisphere is'clockwise in the Northern Hemisphere and i
. and clockwise in the Southern Hemisehere., anticlockwise in,the Southern Hemisehere, __ '. Deepest lake"_' _. __ .. lake Baika~S,i~eria _~ .~ __ ~ ._, ~-._----.--. _', __ ._J
Delta and A delta is a fan-shaped tract formed atthe mouth of An ~stuary is the V-shaped mouth of a single-j~~ largest fresh waterlak=- __ ~_. l~k~ Mead at Bould:r Dam, USA,,_, .•_.__ .__ ~~_. ~
:'Ili Estuary,-_
r:w===o< ....•....... .•.."
a river. ~.. "'_.,_.~'-----<"="""""~
mouthed
,-'.'
river ••.
that is widest near
~.
the sea. . /.,,'
,.-
. "... :-f
"1" Highest NavigC1~~~lak::. • ... _lag5~}itica5~~~e!~.~<:I!"'ia..___._, ..._, .._.,_, ,, . ,,_
IDistribu.t.aryand A distributa..r..y is a.r ..iv.e.r which leaves the main river A.tributary .is a... riv.er whicha.fter. flowing sepa.r.ateIYt .... .:03 . • , ': - -" -', . .: - ',' . . "\. -1"" ~ ,. ~ ---,,-
-~j
largest Bay . Hudson Bay, northern Canada
ITributary a~d flows separ~ely. ..__ , i2,i!.11
and_.!!1!:!geswith a larg~..!i'yer. ... ,i -~. , •. ,~ .. ' __ ~_"'''_, .•' aaai • ,.••._._~_
-1
Equinox and Equinox is"the time of the year when there are equal During a solstice, there are unequal days and; largest Gulf Gulf of Mexico (15,00,000 km2)
largest Gorge Gr~~---'C~d-~""~~A~-;-;~---"'-'---'" - ... - -
J
Solstice " days and nights.. nights. ,oJ

I i
~
rHarbour and---A-h~rb~ou-r-is th~t p~rti6~-~ffh;;;Wh;;;$hips P;;~a~r-e-to-~-~--.;h~rethere areharbour~~'-- ~
I

(Port. . can dock. .. .. . ~ .._.. ,_"''--'__ ' .._'__ ..... ,.~_-,-.' 'J
Deepest Gorg,e_" .. He~':S9~Y':>~ L!.?~__ ,__.._ . , , '
Gorge and
Canyon,,",.....
, A gorge is a steep-~i~ed, deep and narrow valley.

rtocal-Ti~--; and - local ~determined

. .
A cdnyon is deeper and bigger in size than'ct
.' gorge or valley. .. .
with reference to 12 .no~~;-s.tanda~ ..time is the time fixed for tf;-;. ~h'ale or .
',;.;.,,,
j.
Greatest Ocean Depth
Greatest Tides=- __
largest Sea (not deepest)
..._~ _.•_.._,~yof
..Challenger Deep (10,900 m), Pacific Ocean~'
Fundy~~~a
South China ~ea
Scotia ~--
....
"~~---.--.
..~, i
..

..
~~- .... ~=.,~-I
I
-=--~
Standard Time when the Sun is exactly overhead the meridian a substantial part of the country, calculated with '.

~
______
Meridian
.F'
__
a"s.s_ing
through thatelace.
Prime Meridion di~edthe

distance'west or east of it.'

. ..... reference to the Mean Time of a recognized meridian,
Earth int~two e~~i---Equoto'r-dividesthe
and Equator " parts longitudinally and is used to measure theand,is
.
Earth into two p~:rts lah3rdlly
used as a-base to measure distances north
,Ito south. . ;,' .,;-
.ta..rgestDelta

~::::~:~~:1~~c_-----.~-,_
BiggestDesert '~
.•
.- Sunderbans, Ganga Brah;;putra

_._.j.J~~-':b-Pii:--~--3S-;a-50~o~6-'k-m~-

: Sahara:"'(North America)'
--'--.

----,-.
~~'-~.--.-~.=--'
-.''~~~-,-,-'
in Banglad~sh (75,000 km2)

:-:-:-:-1'-. -,-.,,',--'-,,-.',- ,-)_-"-.-,,-I.~.-:._-

. ,ul
J

[Spring Tide and S.pring Tide is caused .by the grav.itat.i.o

...n.a..I..pJ ..I.'~.T.theNea. p Tide is seen wh..en th;S~n d;;dth; Mo~n. ,I. (HighestCapital City --.---~'~Paz {Bolivia'- '-"~,
l!:'leaF' Tide Moon and the Sun together in the same direction. attract the Earth in opposite directions. 1 ~hest Town ..-- Wench~-;n (Tibet)--.-----.--.--~ -'-~."'--"-- -.,-. __.
Ice~nd Snow- ..-::I~eJis froze~~ater whkh"~overs ~;u~t~in-;-~~ihe : -S--;'6~
i; ~;;osph~ric';ap;;ur frozen i~to.ice'crystals
-, ice caps. that.fall on the Earth in white flakes. , _
" .' ..• w,' , , " y, l<;:onfinued),

"-
 " jJ'~ill:.:
II I.' I'
d !i
'11~''11 :: ii
':111,11'
: ! ~• ~ 11111
At~128 Chapter2' WorldGeography, A~ 1,29
',1 '1:1'
, II'

(Continued) ..• r- Y "," "i' ;-1fl {

Radcliffe Line Drawn up by Sir Cyril Radclif~e:'this Khunjeiab Pass' (also known'.' r<huneiJabPass) It as
I Highest Village AlJcanquiIchain the Andes mountains line demarcates the' boundary between :md1a"and a
is' high mountain pass on the northern bOrder of
""""'_"~_"'...=>~_,,,,,,,~,,*,=.~C'~".~~",, ..,=.,", ..,m" ,-"".',."",=~,~~_.~~,,, """ ....
"",~.~-_.~"'.,_ ,""~...,_""_~_~"'''"'.'o.,
..... ..,~m
..M=,.'_~~.<_~~,."",,~y"'~~_'"'~».=_~~,...,,==''',.,',_._.,~_. '._~.if~'.~~"',,"~~~' ~~ __ ,.,,-
pakistan. " . I '.1 Pakistan'wIth' Ghiii.a.' ...' " Lnt.f;l:>'; ,,\ If)
LargestJsland Greenland Nunaat)
u):;. by
'" •..t~',. ~'.,,~-l.~r.
j:' . - "~-i~~"li tt'!fi}.e"J);"-~~:':l
Siegfried Line It!$ the line of fortification dr~wn Dungri La . Connects India and Tibet .Also'known
Germanyon its'border with France. J .' as Man;:Pass' and is' locat~d' i.rl,fu1';Nartd~'~De;i
Most Densely' Populated City' ,. Monaco" . Biosphere ..reserve of Zanskar mountain range,'in
• " .'; .~" '. ;" r' ~: ~.•. "

t",'ffl=""'-"-:'-'''''''''''''='-''''-''''~~~~-''""",-:.~~"",,":,,'
iLeas! Populous .'
"W"""_-"="'~_= .. ""'''''':~'''-,'~''''''''",_m''~,,,,'''--~,,",,,,,,,,,'4?'-=.',''-''''''t~~'!.-'-""'.'l':""", '~"""""""'~'8"""~'~--r~,-"",-,~-_"",q-=",_
.
.. _.,._~_,.,.,,,,,,,,.,
17th Parallel The 17th parallel defined the botui.dary Vttrakhand. ',' ," ',. '. ," >,",
i. _'""' '~','.'.'"""".,. ~ __ ..,.' ~_~~~~_"m,_, ...••••• "A.~ ••~". _ •• ~"....... •••••• ~ •••• ~ ••.•• ~.~. __ .•• ~. ,~~ ,~,_~"_.,~.~
between North ,Vietnam and South Vietnam before
Hottest the two were united.,,: '. BorasuPass, It is located on. the' Indian .side of. the
. .-' l ," , .'" '1' .,; .j •.••••

Indo-China border. It connects the Indian state of

24th Parallel Is the line which Pakistan claims for . ."

Vttrakhand
L'~"'lx"'''''4'~!

and 'Hrmachal Pradesh and ,was an old

-.-"" ,,,: ..-_ '," " :-.tt~_"\,(::t~~.J~.,~,r,~"i'1'

demarcation between India and Pakistan. This,how- ,. ,-' • , ~ ',- " \:l k;. ...•.• ~.

trade route beween Doon v«;llleyand.Kinnaur valley.:

ever,is not recogllized by India. ' " . '...... . ' . '

II Northernmost Town Ny Alesund, Spitsbergen (Norway) Jelep La This mountain pass connects Sikkiril'Ch1dia)
~--",",','-' ~_'-.,~,~_~""=_o<_,,
,-"-'~""'"~-~~""'-~-"_.""".".",, O"_~N_"'''8'~'<''«~==.='c'~~'''_.m'',__
' -""'F'~-~'f"~~'-"'"'M."''''~¥=_~.~_~'o;=-'_'.~~~''''''_.""",,,~,,,,,~,,,,,,,,,=',"""""'",""
__ ,
38th Parallel Is the parallel of latitude which separates to Lhasa of tibet region, .••• ; A d I'W "lti
Mt.t'- I Ii
North Korea and South Korea.
Highest Waterfall 'Sani Pass Thispa~~ connects' KwaZulu\.N~t;;l.1~CEciNj
7-" ~_"'O~"_'","~"'""",,~'~" "_'_.'""0"__
"'_,~,,, ", ~.~'_' 49th Parallel The boundary between the VS,A and 'region of South Africa and Lesotho."'" ..t i "lkL'i
llqrgest
l.,. ""',
Atol'!
__ '~_M ~_ .• _,, Canada. ,;~ h-~{:: -~, ~~t,;-,
-:-,.J
Longest Coral Reef Taungup Pass A'mountain corridor connection India
"C

,
'I withMyanmar. WORLD ARCHITECTURE
/.' ",1 ••. " .~- '
,

•. "~
I

~. --/ ,~,?'.•. ":' .~~ ;;-

I:
I
NathuLa Pass 'Co'rinectsIndian state Sikkim with Tibet. Wonders of the World
It is one of th~ three open trading passes betwe,en . "'. ,.r ; ,;",' I,,?,
'! '~."~

Indiaand China (other two are Shipki Lain Himachal The Seven Wonders of the Ailcient World
Pradesh and Lipulekh 'in Vttrakhand) .. N~thu La t .::: ~\~ .'

I Passis located near important Hindu and Buddhist The Pyramids o(Egypt These were the royal t~Inbs built
II
pilgrimage site~ ~nd offers wide range of flora and m.ore ~han4qOOyears ago for the Egyptial1 'rhara~h~,
fauna including ef.l~angered ground orchid, snow anohouse their mummified bodies surrounded by
leopard,Tibetall;~orld, and black-winged kite . their .treasures. and persOllal belongings, th~y'"alre ,j

. Fountain Hills,.Arizona
about 70'in:number: and represent 1200years of the
Bratsk lake ,on Ango,ra river WakhjirPass (or VakhjirPass) It;is a m9untain pass in
,.', ."1_'1.,_: .:,' t. -" "'. Ii _. .1 ,-''oj. ailcient Egyptian history. In'Jact, Pyramids refern:id:to
, "'" . . ... "', ' •.Islandsond Russio)$OOkll'1 . " '. . .".. ' the Hindu-Kush:or'IPiliriirs at the'eastern endofthe by Antipaterwere three inmimbet:' "
,m=oi",_-""""",~::. __
'WC"_'_'''''_'''''''",*,m_~'~.•.''''",._._._o_'''' .,__
.''"'_' ..._,,=,,'''_",""""",-.,-,.--_o>.o __ "'''''_=_~''' __ ~''F==_, - .. - ",;~~,-,,,<,,m-~-;;-""'&---~~"""""~"';'~~:"'~~~~:~t"l'i ..~
WakhanCorridor, the only pa,ssbetw~.enAfgh~i,stan . • ,I

Broadest Strait Davis Strait (~etween Greenlard.and .B!JffinlsI9nd),(338 kll'1 wid~L, '.,.,' !{rl
(i) Pyramids of Khufu or Cheops
and China, linliliiglWakh~n (Afgharlistah)'\~itn:,the
B;tWe~h'the _A;;~~A~~;[E;;boea:;~dt~';;~Jct~'i;F'S7t;ec~ (4.8 m ~id~l Tashkurgan Tajik Autonomous County in Xinjiang (ii). Pyramids of Khaf-Ra orCh~phrerl.:'~"" ,.1,

Greatest Ocean.Current) A~;~;ctic Ci;cu-~~~Ia~~~':i~ddri~-~'~;;;~~--"--"""'" ''''''''--'' '~1 (China). , . •. .

f
f-~~M_~_'~_---, -- ••~_.~.~"-'''''''''~''''''''''~''F''~''--'~'~~''~-.-'~~-~'''~~~'''--'''~'''~''~'''''' ..7~~ __ t ~~ .
.:1", I (i~i).Pyra'~ids of Menakaure ofMy~erinus' , f,
I Strongest OceClnCu[rent ...Nokwakto~Clpids/Slil'l9'sb)lGhanrll;~I;.BritishGolymbia (Gal'lodq!•....
;.• Diphu Pass A mountain pass 'atthe ..tri-point'ofthe ' .•,' ... ,!>;;; ,-~ ~~ \ ..•. -t", ,h "'., 1> •• "" ~ '4-:':
.t: <., bordersof India, China and Myanrriar..
. \, ".,
Iinportont lines o'nd Boundories th~ Kulma Pass (als.~QolmaPass) .Is ,a. mount~in"B~ss
Mannerheim Line' It is the line of fortification ;~"n
", "

RU:ssia~Ffulandborder. This lme was dr~wnl"up b acrossthe Pami'!!Il}0untains.on .the border .ofTajH<i;cl _.. 'Quick Facts'
Durand line ,It tS,the line demarcating the bQunda~ies General Mannerheim. . ) tn ..
stanandCh' rna.'. ' '., .~ ; "~: ' ,. j~ 0" •. '.
• l~1

of India art(f'Afghanisfan. Ii\vas\lraWri up'in 1893by Seven 'Wonders

." of the Ancient
~ World
McMahon'line hDrawn' up by Sir Herny Mc11{non, 1 Karakoram Pass Situated between India and China. in , '

Sir Mortimer Durand:,India reco~zes the ,Durand

.. ,
line, but Afghanistan has yet not recognized it. demarcates the'fhmtier of India and China: clilila die the Karakorun{~~ng~ ..~~~~k.ora.wpasi}sth~ !~nt;~t A Greek author Antipaterof Sidon (second century BeEI was
IIIII not recognize the McMahon line and crbssediiili 196~: pass of the Ka~a~o.~p}lllY1;0tm~~jIl.~~.ng~;md _tht:!.
o!d the firstto listthe greatest monumentsand buildings as the'
I! #indenburg Line It is theb~unda'ry diyidi~g Germany '" ,', .,.. :, . . uo; trade route between Leh and Yarkant. The Saichen ,J Seven Wonders of the world. Most of these structuresare
and Poland. The Germans retreated to this line in Order-Neisse Line It is the border between Poland an Glacieris in th~.i!a~terhKatako~a:mraIige and 'w~st'6f now in ruins except the 'Pyramids of Egypt' which have
I
II

I f917 durlng ..World War 1.: Germany, ~g along .the Order andNe!~se riYi thepass in the great Himala'yan Mo.untams. ..... . survived.The number seven seems to hove had some meta'
ers; adopted at the Poland Conference (August 1945 physical attraction for the ancient Greeks who considered
Maginot Line It is a 320 km line of fortification built by after 'World War iL It was' recognized by Polahd an TOf¥gart,Pass Af:'~e~~te',~o~tai~"b~;der beh.ve~n it a magic number.
I France~long its border with Germany before World former East Germany in 1950 and by f6rfu~r Wes Kyrgyzstanancl.Chma., ',' "
Iii War II, to protect its boundary from German attack. Germany in 1970.
I
"-:~I
,

:,i~I,
A.130 Chapter2 WorldGeography ".'13 i

"
The Great Pyramid (Horizon of Khufu)at Gizeh, The 'Temple of Artemis (Diana) at Jphesus (Rome) Situcit~d in shape to Syning ori~'the border of Turkestan. \Some some years before the birth ofc'Cfuist.' Whehibuilt:
situated on the.lower Nile (near Cairo), was 146.5 m Asia Minor at Ephesus, an ancient but now varilshed 51.5krn of.wall was destroyed in 1966 and part of it it hai:I the capacity ofJi1,50;00Q'which'increasedto
~~i"I in height and contained about 23,00,000 blocks of city on the eastern side of the Aegean Sea atthecsou!h was blown up in July 1979 to make way for a dam. , 3,85,000in;the third century CE!' "~-:' ~
" stones, each weighing about 2.5 t. Now, since the loss of Smyrna (Turkey). Built of marble in the sixth cen. .~~I T.' .•... -~!J
of its topmost stones and pyramidiorl, it has reduced
'< ,'..-' -,-.,.1, The Eastern Island Statues
Colossal, elongated he~ds- • • • "!

The L~aning Tower,~f Pisa, ~e of, the ~~llders ,~r,th~

t ~...•.
_~ ,~'-" ~~,! ••.•• '".--..

tury BCE in honour of Diana, the Greek virgip God,

9.5m high and carved from volcanic rock. The South
to 137 m in height with a base of 230 m. dess of hunt and the Moon, the temple wasJ2&.5 III Middle ages. The Le~g I'J;'ower'5'f Vis,a,is)P,.' rC?tH1Sl,
. ..JAU.,JA.. Pacific island on which they stand was discovered marble, eight-storey bell tower, and weighs 14,453 t:
by 68.5 m, and 18 m.high. It was rebuilt in fu~J:0ur!h
The Colossus of Rhodes It was a bronze statue of the Greek on Easter (A Christian festival celebrating the resur- It was constructed"by ,architect ,BonaImus':of Pisa
century CE and destroyed by the invading G~~~in
Sun God Helios (Apollo) about 35 m tall, found in the rection of Christ) in 1722 by the Dutch explorer Jacob around 1154 CEo It is 54.5 m high aJld the top is off
.1'1~ I the ~r~ century CEo The fragments are prel'j~~~d in Roggeveen:' The statues are believed to have been
port city of Rhodes, in the eastern part of the Med- the petpendicular by 5 m.,In 1983,'a 'temi?orary'metal
the Bntish Museum, London. , :I 'J'b!
iterranean Sea. The Colossus was ,sculpted around
325-292 BCE by Charles of Lindus. It remained posi- Seven Wonders of the Medieval World The list patteffi~d on
made by the ancestors of the Polynesian inhabitants
of the island.
ca?e w~s erected, a~o~~ th~,
It 1Ssa1d to have tilted over 1.26 mm durmg 1988.
~#~rgti-i~n~,~t~ tow~<t<i
.'1
tion~d till 672 CE when Turkey seized Rhodes and the the model of the Seven Wonders of the Anci~91'iW9rld Thefjffel Tower The Eiffel Tower was built for the 1889
• ,. •

Prof. Giuseppe Toniolo, its/custodian"announced'in

••••. .••• .••• ; ~ , ,... •• <

statue was then sold. It was destroyed in 224 BCE in includes: January 1989 that the rp,teat'whic'ri the towe;'s ~i
,an earthquake.
1. The Colossus of ROII,le
~ -1 c,;17

_.H9l~1
. Paris exhibition by Alexandre Gustave (1832-1923),
a French civil engineer. It was made of wrought iron worsened during 1988' ~~s¥l i~e~~th the',ayet~ge
The Hanging Gardens of Babylon The Hanging Gardens of ,'i 1; and is abo~t'300 m high, on the banks of river SeiIi.e. rate of tilting since 1932. However,'>the latest. mea':
2. The Catacombs of Alexandria , ,- r', .", ~"""-lT r:~i 'it. - _ t ("'} f ;0.' .f, . '~~r

Babylon were built in the sixth century BCE by Nebu- IC"1'N~., Now extended by a TV antenna to 320.75 m it weighs surements taken in 'Jime '1991 reveal tnat' the tower
3. The Stonehenge in Britain m,'
•

has spiung back by about 3 mm. '

_.,...",

" " .,~. h.. .1

,'.. • .•- . ~ I .J

'iil"1 chadnezzar-II, near the Euphrates river (96 km south 1 7340 t. The whole iron edifice has 1792 steps. The .t .. .•.. ,'j. • .J l.t;j 1- . i..,' ~.'•.~' l
f
of modem Baghdad, Iran). The gardens consisted of a 4, The Great Wall of China , I'll Eiffeltower'took two years and tWo days to be com-
Hagia Sophia Also called 'the Church of St: Sophia', Ii
5. The Leaning Tower of Pisa '",li' pleted at a cost of 77,99,401Franc.
" ~, r,i series of terrC\cesat about 23-91 m above the ground
'level on which flowers and trees were grown inter- 6. The Porcelain Tower of Nanking .,,..H ~
.•••
Hh The Mayan City of Tikal (Central America) Tikal, the
was built at Constantinople (Istanbul)~ aSCi'Christian
cathedral by the Rotnan.EmperorJustinianin 531~38
spersed with fountains and reflectors. Water was 7: The Mosque (Church) at St. Sophia in ceremonial centre of the Mayan empire dates back to CEo The Hagia Sophia was designed'in'the, form ofil
,I,
,\" store,! in a reservoir at the top of the terrace and was Constantinople :J8 300 BCE. It was rediSCOvered in 1848 by Guatemalan Greek cross (80.7 m x 42.9,m) with a flattened dome
'ii ,piped down to the trees. However, no trace of these ',dl, explorers. Situated in northern Guatemala, the set in a' cluster 'of cupolas and minarets. The Sultan
gardens remains today. Seven Wonders of the Modern World There is no formal list temple and buildings include a pyramid of the Great of Turkey, Mohatnmed II, turned it intQ..a.mosque,in
of the modem wonders in view of the fact that the Jaguar and a palace of the nobles. 1453 CEo
The Mausoleum at Halicarnassus Also known as the Tomb •~ • '.' ~' • '"J .::

structures included therein ar~ always ~.,u~anger

of Mausolus, ,(the king of Caria in Asia Minor in 325 TheSpace Shuffle The us Space Snuttle, Columbia, was The Porcelain Tower of Nanjing This is located in Nanjing,
BCE) at Halicarnassus, a Hellenistic city on the north- of bein~ superseded by ,th~ later structu\e.~:>.How,
launched from Cape Canaveral, Florida in 1981. It the ancient capital of South .~hina. The 'ochlgonC!J
west coast of Asia Minor, now Bodrum, Turkey. The ever, ed1tors of the International Readers Dlge.i3t have
'1" was designed to carry two or three ~~tro.nautsm!o the eight storey tower 80.6 m in height, was built in the
mausoleum was made of marble and was built by selected ,the following wonders under the '~aption
space, help build a space station, carry satellites into early part of the fifteenth century. The Taiping revo-
his widow Queen Artemisia. It was destroyed before 'The Seven Wonders of the Modern World'. I ,~,

, ',\ "fif.{' the space, and to retrieve and repair them in space. lutionists destroyed it in 1853. '; if .,-I-.,.,l 'l(

fifteenth century BCE in an earthquake. The TaiMahal of Agra, Built in '"'1631-1653 by the Mugha!
. , f'"lI" (harter Cathedral, This Gothic cathedral, built mthe Catacombs in Rome" Th~se have sculptures "of' early
'The Pharos of Alexandria The world's first known light- emperor Shah Jahan in Agra as a mausole~lor his twelfthand thirteenth centuries, stands on a hill over- Christian era., which are, laid out .m,more",than 40
house (watch tower) 122m high, built in 270 BCE, on the wife Mumtaz. It is a masterpiece of architectHre. The looking the French market to'Yn of Charters. AIDong groups of subterranean labyrinths' or galleries and
island of Pharaohs at the entrance of the port of Alex- tomb is made of white marbles and inlaid with pre- its glories are its stained-glass windows (173 in all) chambers c6vering 250 hectare's, at places descending
andria (chief port of Egypt on the Nile delta). It was cious stones. The tomb of Shah Jahan also i~s adja, whichproduce a unique 'Chartres-blue' light. to five storeys (21 m) below the' surface ofground.J j
III! made of white marble, designed by the Greek architect cent to the Taj Mahal. '
Sostratus of CniduS and completed by king Ptolemy
'N Other Wonders of the World Stonehenge in England . It is a pre- The Alhamb;a ,tilisis l~caied' in~Gr~ada "in ~Quthern
The Great .Wall of China Originally this great wall Wi!! historic ruin on the Salisbury plains South England Spain; and was built by conquering Arab moors. The
Philadelphus (265-247 BCE). The science of lighthouse
built in, the' third century BCE to protect China frOIr in Wiltshireand one of the most important megalithic Alhambra consists of fortress.called'Kalert'where
'construction called 'Pharology' started with this light-
house. It was destroyed in an earthquake in 1375 CEo
nomadic, invaders from the north. Its constructio: monuments of' Britain. Erected' between 1800 ahd .the ~~lls
~
and'
towers ,~r~~l~'in red~tone.
~
,
~.
was initiated by the first Chinese Emperor"Qin Sh 1500BCE, it is a"circular assemblance of huge stones, ". . ' ,'" - ~, "

'The Statue of Zeus (Jupiter) at ,Olympia

The sta,tue of I!~angd,i and, continued by the successive; emp~l' shaped and arranged in two rowedcircles,~ one The Colossl1sat Rome , It is 'One,of the largest amphithe-
supreme Greek God Zeus was found in the valley ors. It was completed during the reign of Chin Shi' within the other. The name 'Stonehenge' is derived atres'iIi. the world.. The co~strU~tion'of this three-sto-
of Olympia, ,province of Ellis near the west coast of Huang-ti (246-210 BCE). The wall has a"mainliJ1t from'stan-hengest' (stone stallion). rey struchire~as initiated by Emperor Vespasian and
the southern peninsula of Greece which was called length of 3460 km with a further ~860 !<qtof ,Branche completed by emperor,Doinitian in 82 CEo fu238cE:a
a
and spurs' with heIght rangu;.g' fr()rrt4.5-1:fm anC The CircusMaximus. in Rome An amphitheatre in Rome fourth.storeY'Y~s.added:,Jhe colossus had a capacity
'Peloponnesus'. The statue made of wood and
up to 9.8 'm' In: .tJ:Ucklless.It runs 'across 'norther' ~tiUzedin the ancient tim~s for ch~riot ra~~s,'pub- of about 70,000 persons. The co~t of construction was
carvedwith gold and ivory was designed byPhidias
lic games, etc. Built sometime in 605' BeE bY-king 1,00~00,OOO croWns and 12,OOO-slavesfwm Jerusalem
in the fifth century BCE. It was destroyed'in a fire in China, from the 'northern part of the GuldSf chihl
II the Yellow Sea, north of Peking (Beijing) in'l~ zigza; Tarquin,it was rebuilt and enlarged by Julius Caesar were ernployeat~ build it. -,. ". _
Istanbul in 475 CEo

t .,. '-
 iil',l A~132 Chapter2.
WorldGeography A.133
The Sphinx The Sphinx is a large wingless,. human its move. for exhibition in Washington,DC an~i~ew. . l ~"; ~
•.

face, Lion.hewn out of solid stone, measuring (52.6 m) York City from December 14, 1962 to M~l.fch12,'1963'- Countries and Their Emijlems .
•. '.J ~q~..l ~,.1 .-,,{ J .. ~ . "- j ;; I ' ~ ~ ~j' '•.~• .:~ ~ ;'.~.o;~'
..••
" '.-~:~
:I' fi,~
1':-')' " '.,.,""\'

in width and 20.1 m in height. It is located in Gizeh . In 1987, it was repoited that the, original col~~!s 0
in Egypt and was built during the time of fourth the painting had' been affected by the ch~mical ~ E~.bl~~, J, , , ,.1 r Country Emblem
applied on it for its preservation. ., Australia Kangaro,o•.., ," ,. .':~:!
,"; !v\ong~lia. The-S~y~'lnbo(symbolfo; ...
dynasty about 3750 BCR Between the tWo extended
=:J
:)l1i)11, \
) 'fr~E:ldoinand/independence)
paws is-f6und a granite altar with inscriptions. ',',)!l
~~ngladesh ~at~~ lily ,... ,
.J
Mono Lisa- The Most Well"Known Pointing
')
Statue of Liberty ..•blY_ Barbados Head of Trident
-~=~ -..:~ ~...•'. r The ~ethe~lands lion" . .

~.~=~-~~__
]
This is a huge statue of a woman facing the sea/~wit selgium Lion 1 New Zealand .. ", Sbuthe~n'cross, F~rn, Kiwi' '
The Moria Lisa, the portrait of a young.woman with
a gentle smile on her face, is considered to be, the
a tablet in her left hand and a lighted torch in her
right hand. The tablet bears the inscription 'July 4
Canada . iJ~,.\ ] White lily
-:1.. ' --:-'1--""-' -----.
. ~ L~o~~_,
---.-__
Pakistan
"_t_~onj_
Star and Crescent
,'7-' . ,T:)
world's most valuable painting. Painted in 1504 by 1776', the date of American independence. It 'st~lndJi ,~p~~rk Beach
"'i
Leonardo da Vinci (1452-1519) the great Italian artist, on the Bedloe Island in New York~6 m tall;•..bn il- Dominica Sisserou Parrot rP~eu~ ~~~C!~i'~ea_, _~~ ~~~~~ra~--:,:,~=~
it measures 77 cm x.53 cm (30.5" x 20.9") and is noW pedestal of about the same height, making,.~i.l.tot ~~any C:-:;r~.
il~we; . ._,- '-----J Poland . .. .. . ,White Eagle -" ."', .... ,
preserved in th~, ~o,uve~, Paris. It is believed to por-
tray either Mona (short of Madonna) Lisa Gherardini,
height of 93 m from the ground level to the tip of the
torch. It is a replica of an identical statue whicn.'Jstirl,1 France lily '. . .•.~--"'-----,
~,l_"~,: .._...__
< .••
[~n Ma~!,!»_. _ .._
S'poin
Cl?sed Crowns
". Eagle' I '" • , '.":;'
_ J
wife of Francesco del Giocondo of Florence, or La stands on the bank of the river Seine in Parish-Thil: GUYana .Canje, ef:7.?~~~~._,_.
Giaconda, mistress bfGuiliamo de Medici. It was pur': New York version was engineered by Gustave E!!felt L~!9-.~-I~_.-
_-.-
..-_-,,_-_-,'-
- __ lion and B~ab';;';;--~J
India lioned Capital
i:',,' j" chased by Francis I, King of France in 1517 for 15.30 the builder of the Eiffel Tower. This statue was gifte ., :l)~~; -- •••
..-
~
Sierra Leone lion' ); ., ",' ;;'~;,.;i'
"
kg of gold. The Mona Lisa was assessed for insurance Iran Lotus ......•. '

purposes at the highest figUre of US$'lO,OO,OO~OOO for

to US by France. .
1:>0 Ireland Rose
L~ Lank_a_, : __ . lion . ,,---- --r:J
'I ~ Sudan Sec'r'etary
..J._..•.-_ ..... Bird l .•••• _. ...."__
. t.
_ ~

II
;1.
World-famous Structures"
"
Israel
Italy
Seven.branched Candelabrum
White
\o.~:._______
Swaziland _ , .~ ._.._
lion and Elephant '
Syria . " Eagle
Structure Location Importance .rt:oryCoast
I Elep_~nt fTri.;id~'d;;dTobago Humming bird-"-'-"j
, '!II
~_¥'
AI-Aqsa Mosque" '
__

: Angkor Vat
"' >k _
< 'Jerusalem
...." .••• ""''',., __

Cambodia
-_''-- •.._' .••.••.•••••
_-_
I~fam'sthird holiest
I'..
place;~
.. == .._--_._. ' ".7"""'"""-----,_-
__

A Hindu temple complex (LordVishnu's) built by the Khmer King Suryavarman-II

....~''''. __ ''~_' -_.___ ~-""',.-,-.,..--------)
r" Jopan
~~~mgKong
Chrysanthemum
Orchid
~---'-,..- __ ..•........•. -.,._-
..... ~,.------- ,.--~... _ ..
,

,.
Turkey
.-.

~United Kingdom
- ~ - '"

-,
"-- - •••••. ~ .• Wh.' ..• ~._~ r''"i' '~~-.-_._'~-,

Crescent and Star

.....-"_---
Rose
--,._,-----,~--,!
_. ,. .. ,~•.....•.......•

I'-_ .•_--::--_.".-
, '" " """,," -.-,-,-~,--~,-~'~",
;:" :---,-'-"
, durin!:,!1113-~O.-'---""'"
It isconsidered Qsthe lar!:,!estreligious structure., '
' ~-- --~---_._,-~ -~-:;'fOI,
~""''''''."~=.
__.... ,,.. oo~,i>M,,~~.~_~= ~= __ ~ __

Lebanon Ceder Tree

i
Big Ben ' Londo;'i
,,
A huge clock on the tower of the British Parliament installed in the year 1859 ..
- ' - J:lt~embourg lion with Crown ~--'-----,'~--~.~~-~
USA
' , Zimbabwe
Golden Rod, Bald Eagle ,
Zimbabwe Bird -
'~'1
k.-, Brandenburg Gat~
.__ ..". Berlin The main gate hetween the erstwhile east and west Berlin.
~ ,~.."' _

'illll, _____
Bridge 'of Sighs • __ •
Venice' (Italy)• __ ~'
A bridge on which condemned prisoners had to pass over before being execut~d,
._ ••••,.•.•~-._---- --~.•••.• ,._ _' .,--. ,._z-""""-"""----'"' Countriesand Their Parliaments ,\

~.Broad~y. __ ,~,~_ .. ~ The,,!:~adest str~in_t_he__w_o_r_ld_. _

Buckingham Palace London / It is the Palace of the BritishMonarch since Queen Victoria's accession in 1837. ICountry Nome "}

.i"
I C.N. Tower
••.•

1O,IDowning Street
r-'
.J_."

England
.~-,--"""'-~.
.:
~T~ronto
Official residence of the Prime Minister of England.
.-. '"
. World's tallest free-standing structure, 553.33 m high.
'..~ ~T ' -------'----

~=~~.'-'-' C"""'''_'_,---?~-'''''
,
Atghanistan
f!lifania
Algeria
Shora
- 'Pe?Ei;;; A~;m~~L
NationaLPopula~. Assembly;,
~-=~,.
-; ~ ~~azil .
Britain';
Botsw~na ",
National Conwess -
Parliament (House of Comm'ons ~nd, _ .
National Assembly-;,;
",=:1
=:J
"'! .-. .

~ysee Palace France Official residence of Pre_si_d_e_nt

__o_f_F,_ra_n_c_e_. _ ~g'ola House of Lords)
~~9 ._..N~;~~~~!.~~~ula~,6.,sse~bl>:_,
r-------- ."~---.--- ,..-,- '-1
f
'Escurial . :.•Spain
.... > ••• .~
',' One of thelarg'estpalaces
•• _
in Spain. _ ••• ~~~
~ -
'.
:L <
Argentina N5JtionalC;ongress .,,'. lBulgaria Narodno Sabranie
__ ~..'''= H_,_..
.-J
~'' __ .,__ ,.~'.,'' , .. ...,... _. "'_' ' ' ' ' ". _ .. , .•••• _-:_ ••••. __, \ __ '_.~.,., __ ; .• __ . '~;'' :'"-'.' ~ _"",

~Kaaba Mecca It is the inner shrine of the great Mosque of Mecca. ..~-,- ...._- -"'~'~'W'~-'-"._-;':'-'--"1
L- ...
__ .vv "~._____ _, , _
~J~tralia Federal Parliament Cambodia ' "National Assembly -,~--<
'''--''-.--------.. ---;""I
.-_..
Pentagon ,"'" Washington " ii 'is ~ five-~i'de~building, ~hich •....
houses the mini~tryof defence of the USA. ~-,-----=~_- __
:: Austria
- ~

" , Bundesversammh:mg
.------- '.' ...•.•••..•••.• ._ . ...J

Canada___. .~arliament (of Commons and Senatet J

I,Red Square, Kremlin

M" •• " __

- ~~.,_ --_~'" __ h '"",_,~,

Moscow An open ground attached to the Kremlin and used for processions and ~~mas ._.52.~n~!(J-'-~s~e":l.bly
_ Cape Verde . People's National AssemoIY'1'
demonstrations.
-"v-;:t",~:r::"'"~.-~,--~.~<~-~ _. ..."..-~. ----.--------------~.- .--~.r::.. ". Bangladesh ~tiyo Sangs~a~_ •. _ [Chi;;;:~a-;;d~~~~~~1 P~opl:! ..Con~e~' _" J
: vya!!.~re.:!cl~_ :. ~ ~,E~~Y" york -, I •.. Stoc~>~~Cha.ng.eof !'Jew York. ~!~ze National Assembly 'China~ National' Yuan (Natio~al Assembly) ,
iWhite House Washington' Official residence of the President of the US since 1 800 CEo Benin
National R~~olu~k,;;6~Assembl; Columbia Congr~ss ..
1~

\tVhi{J Hili]'"
'_. ,~.:------.~r."~.._-•.-- ..•..•..-.---

'.lo~don
.. ------------ -----_.--.-------

... 'The seat of BritishGovern~ent offices, the former residence of the Queen of ~~fan - -" --_. '-~'--'~'-' J
,-~-.- ._------"-.,.~_.",, .....,
l
,

Tson!:,!cJ , u "- ,.-_____ i Cuba National Assembly of People's

- .~-"."----,------------ -_._ ..... _---."._ _-~ -~_ .J
Power..
J.
'VL'- (.-.~ . : • 'England. .
-
,~--------~--_.- ...
Bolivia
~- .. ...
. ,

National Congress Denmark Folketing . -

(Continued)
 1111

1 .1~.'.,! 1'1
I!II.I!:! 'I:
11 A.134 Chapter 2
1,1"
World Geography .A.135
1 . 1' '
I,

(Continuedj
ICountry Name Country Name
"I .~.

", ~-P11
II); 'fopic:wi~e Assessment
",' ..r" 1,''"/ -'."1. '\:-, ,
Il; ~

Ethiopia Shergo Nepal " National Panchbya't' , , .' ~U. THE WORLD WE LIVE IN 8. Caspianseais 13. Why is Hague,NetHerlaYid;
fambus?

!
'. ~ ,,,":,",, I;j.' i .~
(a) The saltiestseain the world (a) It is the'seat'of International Jus-
f ~~t ~l?le's A~~bly~-=,-_'-'_- [the"N;th~--:The Staten Genera~ '--:"
;l " i

AProfile of the World

1~', .• - I

(b)' The largestlakein the world tice Mission .

Finland Eduskunta New Zealand Parliament (House of Representatives) (c). The highest fresh water body in (b) It is' the; seat of International

---_. __ ._---
, Norway __ ' 'Storting .. 1. Amazonrainforestis spreadover the world Court of Justice
[!,:-a_n~_. Na.!!on~~s,:~.bl~ __ ~ ._
~._---_._-_. ..
(a) 3 nations (d) Th~:iongestseain the world, (c) It is the largestcoastalcity of the
Germany Bundestag (Lower House) Bundesrat Papua New National Parliament world
(b) 9 nations 9. Which~of the following temperate

I Greenland
(Upper House)
Landstraad ~_n ~ Guinea
[Poland. 2ei~_. ._. __
(c) 19 nations
(d) 27 nations
grasslandsare found in Eurasia?
(a) Downs
(d)' It Containsmaximum number of
underground pathways in the
world .
Guyana National Assembly Romania Grand National Assembly ,;.j(. 2. Which of the following rainforests is (b) Velds
the largestin size? (c) Steppes 14. Londonissituatedon the banks6fMv~r
~gary National Assembly ~ __ -.J [Senegal : National Assembly_ ' (d) Prairies (a) Danube ",, , .• \, 1-"

(a) SinharajaF~~estReserve
Iceland Althing Seychelles People's Assembly (b) Clyde ,
1£ •
(b) KinabaluNatio~al Park 10. Matchthe _!lameof the country in col-
(c) Hudson
India Sansad ISomalia Peopl-e'sAs~~y~,_.=
(c) Congo Rainforest
(d) AmazonRainforest
umn I vvith.the name of the correct
(d) Thames
;r

--=
capital city-in column II.
Indonesia People's Consultative Assembly South Africa House of Assembly
15. Match the countries name in c~iuri1n
r Iran - .....~-~~I~ __...__.--_.
, _ .".....
. .. .. _ [ipain :C<:>..r!es
"__ .' " .
3. Which meridian forms the boundary
Column I Column II I with the religion that:dominatesit in
line between the Indian Ocean and
,il~ Iraq National Assembly Sudan National Assembly the PacificOcean? (Country) (Capital City) eolumnll. ." '"ll,,'"
I '1 ' ~. )t.,

:'11
~ j'!1

'~Ii~!
1~.~.~.~.~:;;;::~:~,;y
.. and Seanad Eireann: Senate)
J
,
r Surinam
!

Swaziland
Stalen

Liblandia
-~--'--',---~----'
"''''''''',---~--~-'''~'==''''-'''",,-..-,--
(a)
(b)
(c)
Themeridianof Capeof Tasmania
Themeridianof CapeTown
Themeridial}of Wellington
A. China
B. Russia
C. France
I. Moscow
II. Paris.
III. Beijing
Country
,(Ci:>11JlTml)"
A: . Algeri~;
..
.
Religion
(Cohimn' fl)~~UI<J)

I. Islam"
f"~ ,K
',')
Israel '
-"----.-~~
,- Knesset
---l
[waden ~.!i~~~~,_'~~
"-"..~~--_~~_. (d) Themeridianof Perth
D. Italy IV. Rome B. Rwanda.' II. Christianity_ ..
,
rIii ~ _ =---15I;_-t-.-' -.---'- ." . ' __ .-J Switzerland Federal Assembly (Nationairat and
Standerat Bundesver Sammilung)
4. World'shighestplateauis situated in
(a) USA
V, Milan e. Libya
D. Lesotho
II:
r Jordan
Kenya
National Assembly
4'_ Nationa-I-A-s-se-m-b-Iy-",-----' . __J ~-
"-,--------
Tunisia
-. -"'....
People's Council

National Assembly
'.
,._,_._.,~_.--~,.~~._--,....."...-~.....<""~-
- " (b) China
(c) Russia
(d) Europe
(a)
A
I
B
II
C
IV
D
V
(a)
A
I
B
II
C
I ..•.
D
II
Kuwait National Assembly (b) IV V I II (b) II I II I
~Y_'~ M_' Gra~d .~'-a-I-~-~~~-~-~-~y====' 5. Whichof the following natural regions (c)
(c) III I II IV
I I II II
[ Laos ..__ !eo~_~p.reme Assembly ~ isknownas'the big game country' or (d)
United States Congress (House of Representatives II II I I
Liberi,a National Assembly a landof safari? (d) V IV III I
and Senate) '. 16. is known as cradle of
~ya G~'-ne--~--a-I
P-e-o.-p-Ie-'s-C-o-n-g-r-es-s----I
rv;;uatu Representative ~ssembly 1 (a)
(b)
Tropicaldesert
Temperategrasslands Continents
the western civilisation.,

Malaysia pevia" Rakyat and Dewan Negara (a) South EastAsia

Venezuela National Congress (c) Equatorialregions
(b) Middle East

l1 (Maldives Maili~ • ~I I Vietnam National Ass~~~IY'_~_M __

(d) Savannahregion 11, Arrange the following
according to their size.
continents
(c) FarAbroad
6. Angelfalls is unique because (d) South WestAsia
Mongolia Great People's Khural Yugoslavia Federal Assembly
i I. Africa

--'--_._- t
(a) It is the world's highestwaterfall
F •

17. Matcht~e options in the column I with

~ozambique People's Assembly :
,--_.__ .•._._--_.
rI;ire ""- ---_.
Nationql Legislative Council
_. (b) It is the world's largestwaterfall II. North America the.correetoptions in the column II.
Myanmar Pyithu Hluttaw Zambia National Assembly (c) It is locatedin the desert III. South America
'Column I . c6iJm~ II') c,
(d) It remains frozen for three (a) I, II and III (Countries) (Capital Cities)
-'-
monthsin a year (b) II, III and I . ., '.

(c) III, I and II A. Bulgaria I. ~t~.~kho!(t.1

t 7. Which of the following statements
holdstrue for the Saharadesert? (d) I, III,andII B. Malta II. Valletta. "

'1< (a) It is the largestdesert (cold and 12. is the predominant lan- e. Sweden III.! Vienna

hot) in the world guage in the majority of countries of D. Austria . IV. Sofia) he

'.~ (b) River Nile passesthrough this SouthAmerica

A B C b
desert (a) English II IV; )
(a) III I
" (c) Thereis no underground river in (b) Spanish (b) II IV III i'"
thisdesert (c) Portuguese (c) I III IV II
(d) All of these (d) French (d) IV II I ' ill ..;
1.", i{
'111111\111111

1 "1 ! "II~I A.136 Chapter 2

-
'I
World Geography A.137
1
'Ii ~ :1
!III
18. Languages spoken in Italy and Fra,,!ce
are also known as'
25. Match,~heoptions in column
the correct options in,column
I with
II
30. WhichoUhi! followir)9
situi:lted', on ~he bank~ of the sall1e
ty.',Q:c:i.tiesare
36. Steppe type dirmitic region'is a type of " '(c)" ,Hot and wet climate .too, ,
..
' •... ?' " . , '. ,l» (a) Monsoon'c1imatic region (d) 'HoUma moist Climate'
(a) Germanic Languages river. .:d)
I Calum!)"'. Column II; (b) Temperate climatic region
'I'I (b) Slavic Languages , , (City Nam~) (Famous. For;) , I.' Brussels:. ,J} (c) Hot climatic region'"
45. Which' of the following is not
(c) Romance Languages II. Rome'<'j regarded as a food crop?'
A. Abadan I. Oil Refinery (d) Cold climatic region
., (d) Baltic Languages
B, Kandy II. Temple of Tooth
III.
IV.
Paris
Antwerp"
• )qCi,
37. People residing in ~_~ __ are
(a) 'Rye
(b) Oats
, 19. Baltic Languages are spoken in C. Glasgow III. Ship building 'I,» called 'Kyrgyz'. (c) ,CocCia
(a) I and II
I. Latvia D. Bergen IV. Seaport (s') (a) Sudan climatic region (d) Barley
(b) laiid III
II. Bosnia <'d)
(c) lIandiV (b) Temperate monsoon region
III. Lithuania A B C, D
(d) IV and III ;)~ (c) Temperate grassland region 46. Which of the following is NOT a cash
(a) II III IV I
(a) I and II ~b) (d) Laurentian type climatic region crop?
(b) I IV II IIi
(b) II and III
(c) III and I
(c) I II III IV Principle Climates of the World n' 38. In Laurentian type climatic regions
(a)
(b)
Rubber
Wool,
(d) II I III IV 54.
(d) I; II and III 31. Hottest climate is fo~~d in (f,) (a) Rainfall normally occurs in
(c) Tobacco
26. Match the options incolumn I with summer
20. Greenland, the largesLisland in the (a) Frigid zones (d) (d) Sugarcane
the correct choices in the column II (b) Rainfall normally occurs in
world, is geographically situated in (b) Torrid zones winters • 47. is the large~t con-
(a) North America Co'lumn I Colunmll (c) Temperate zones ,J.
(c) Rainfallno'rmally'occurs in
sumet:,.of coal in the world.
(b) South America (Name of the (Name of the (d) Island zones spring n... ~ -) ~
City) Country) (a) India
,(c) Europe 32. Which of the following scitements (d) None of these
A. Antwerp I. South Africa (b) USA
(~) .. Antarc~ica' are true regarding the ~q\latoria
'? '
39. A well-distributed rainfall through- (e) China
21. Match the options in column I with B. Auckland II. Belg.ium region. ~t't, out the year is a common feature of (d) Canada
the correct options in the column II C. Durban III. Germany I. The population is sparse,,>' (a) Monsoon climatic region
D. Hamburg IV. New Zealand II. The population is densej (b) Temperate monsoon climatic 48. _~-'-'-__ has ,the largest
Column I Column II
(Name of the (Capital City) A B C D III. The rainfall is heavy region installed nuclear production capac-
Country) (a) I II IV III IV. - The rainfall is less V (c) Steppe climatic region ity in the world.
(b) II IV I III " ' , . . 'I
A. Peru I. Santiago V. Sun ray's fall perpendicular Ie (d) Tundra c1ima~ic region (il) USA
B.Brazil', ' It Bogota (c) III I IV II (b) Russia
this ,region" " '>l.;
40. Eastern Canada falls under
C. Chile III. Lima (d) IV II I III (c) Japan-
,(a) I and IV :•.1 (a) Laurentian type climatic region
D. Colombia IV. Brasilia 27. Which of the following city/cities (d) ,China
(b) II, III and V (, (b) Tundra type dimatic region
is/are situated on the, bank of river (c) I, lIIandV I;
A B C D (c) Siberian type climatic region 49. China has
Rhine? (d) II and IV, tt
(a) III IV I II (d) None of these
(a) The largest nuclear electricity
(b) I II ill IV I. Bonn
33. Which of the following climate regio~ generation capacity in the world
(c) IV III II I II. Cologne
is also known as Tropical'grassland? Major Natural Resources (b) , The largest hy'dto 'eiectricity gen- .If
(d) II I IV III III. Rotterdam
(a) Summer climati<: regiqns !!ration capacity in the world
(a) Only I 41. Which of the following resources are
22. The currency of is NOT (b) Equatorial climatic regions (c) The largest nuclear fission
(b) I and II normally non-rerie'wable?
called Peso. (c) Monsoon climatic regions plant in the world
(c) II and III (d) None of these' , ,. (a) Biotic
(a) Chile (d) All of these 57. Countries, falling, f.,,' l,Inder,
(d) I, II and III ( (b) Abiotic
(b) 'Uruguay 1. are also, called ,coun-
34. Which of the following statementl (c) Natural gas
(c) 'Colombia 28. Which of i:hE!f~'lIowing countries was 50. Which of the following countries has tries of Indian subcontinent. .•
holds true for the Monsoon climatic (d) Biofuels
(d) Peru known as CeYlon?' , the maximum' ins~alled capacity for (a) South Asia
,. regions? ~. generating electricity from renew-
-\ "-1
42. Jute is considered as (b) Southeast Asia
23. The Faroe is a group of islands lying in (a) Myanmar
(a) There are fairly dense forests able sources? '
(b) Burma (a) Food crop (c) West Asia
the Atlantic Ocean between Scotland with tall trees ' ,
(c) Bhutan (b) Fibre crop (a) USA (d) East Asia ::/~.
and Iceland. This island group is also (b) The heaviest rainfall occur
(d) Sri Lanka (c) Cash crop".";' (b) Canada
known as during the hot season' 58. Which of "the' following grouping 'is
f "I'
(d) None of these (c) Russia
(a) Island of Sheep 29. Which of the following statements (c) Great change of teri1p~rature also known as Middle East? ~
(d) China
(b) Island of Goats are true for Liverpool? between day and night 43. Black soil is good for growing (a) East Africa,'.,i:'-- "'v'
(c) Island of Cows I. It is not a seaport (d) All of these ' (a) Rice (b) South El.Jrope"~r ' ,",
(d) Island of Buffaloes
IL It is exporter of milk 35. Which of the following' regionl (b) Sugarcane Countries Rich in Notorol Resources (c) West AsiaH'i1",'" .II
(c) Cotton,' ,,,'
24. The Great Barrier Reef stretches to an III" It is situated on the bank of normally receive maximum' rain ;' 51. ,. is 'the
chief exporter of (el) Nort~ Afri~a """,f l~ ••••~ I",
(d) Coffee~'"
approximate distance of Thames"". winters? wheat in the world. ~,. 59. The Caribbean generally ~efers'to
(a) 500 km (a) Only II ,", (a) Savannah climatic regions 44, Coffee grows best.in "
(a) USA (a) "
A country' " •. II,
'I .I'~j ,) ""I
(b) 1000 km (b) I and II (b) Temperate monsoon' (a) Hot longrairiy seaSons (b) India (b) An island "', , " I,: ~.;.
(c) 2000 km" (c) II and,lIl (c) Steppe'type, c1ir:natic region (b) Cold climate with heavy (c) China ," / -~
(c) Group of islailds1lt,II ,Cr'
(d) 5000 km (d) I, II and III (d) MediterranealJ, c1[mate regionS moisture't. \.' i. (d)' Russia ~•. ~ (d) Group ~f cities" - ,.;, ' .J)

l...
 A.138 Chapter 2 ..World Geography A.139

60. .Which of the following countries is 67. Among the following countries, 74. Ice caps means is the' world's first 89. The .temple of Artemis at Ephesus 95. Maple leaf is used as emblem by
not considered as part of Far East? which has the highest infant mortal- 8.3 - was destroyed by
(a) An attitude taken by the cap_ known lighthouse.,_
(a) France
(a) japan ity rate? tain of a warship which does (a) The Colossus of Rhodes (a) Floods
(b) Canada
(b) Bhutan (a) Somalia not allow forfear ;, (b) The Mausoleum at Halicarnassus (b) Earthquake
(c) Italy
(c) South Korea (b) Mali (b) The cap worn by natives of (c) The Pharos of Alexandria .. (c) Invading Goths
(d) .. Spain
(d) China (c) Nigeria deserts for avoiding sun stroke (d) The Statue of Zeus at Olympia (d) Invading Turks
jl /
(d) Angola (c) A mass of ice covering Siberia
(d) A mass of ice covering the land 84. The Mona Lisa was purchased by 90. Sphi,nx is located at
Economic Classification of Countries 68. Which of the following countries has in polar regions ":/i Francis I, King of France, for (a) Qena
Countries and Their Parliaments
of the World the highest life expectancy at birth?
75. Kayak is
(a) 1530 pieces of gold (b) Gizeh 96. The Parliament of Bhutan is called
(a) Chad ~1 (b) 15.30 kg of gold (c) Asyut (a) Gene~al ii'ssembly
61. Which of the following countries is (a) An animal (c) 1530 kg of gold (d) ldfu (b) People's assembly
(b) Congo
part of ASEAN - 5? (b) A bird (d) None of these (c) National assembly
(c) Angola
(a) Myanmar (c) A canoe (d) Tsongdu
(b) China
(d) Botswana
(d) A tent .,..
85. The construction of the Colosseum Countries and Their Emblems
at Rome was completed by
(c) . Philippines 69. Women in have the 76. Khasim is 91. Rose is the emblem of 97. The parliament of ~~ is
lowest life expectancy among the (a) King Tarquin NOT known as National Congress.
(d) Cambodia (a) A type of cuisine (a) The United Kingdom
"I
following countries. (b) Julius Caesar
(b) A type of wind (b) Mongolia (a) - Ai'gentin~'
62. Which of the following countries is (c) Emperor Vespasian
(a) France (c) A type of current (c) "Bangladesh (b) Cambodia I
NOT part of ASEAN - 5? (d) Emperor Domitian
(b) Hong Kong (d) An insect (d) France (c) Bolivia ~1 '.
(a) Vietnam
(c) Australia 86. AI-Asqa Mosque at jerusalem is (d) Venezuela
(b) Indonesia 77. Tuareg is a pastoral nomad living in 92. __ -,--_is the emblem of Australia
I,jl (d) japan (a) Islam's most holiest place
1"'11 (c) Thailand the desert of (a) White lily 98. Narodno Sabranie is the parliament
(b) Islam's second most holiest
(d) Mongolia 70. Which of the following countries has (a) Kalahari (b) Kangaroo of
place
63. Front Line States were established to the least bi rth rate? (b) Sahara (c) Islam's third most holiest place (c).. Shark
(a) Austria (b) Canada
(c) Arabia (d) Swastika
(a) Stop the spread of (a) Vatican City (d) Islam's fourth most holiest place (c) Bulgaria (d)' Cuba
(d) Patagonia
Communism (b) Greenland 93. Which of the following pairs of coun-
87. White Hall
(c) France 99. The parliament of Denmark is called
(b) Achieve black majority rule in 78. Which of the following lines demar- tries use almost similar emblem?
(a) Is the present residence of
South Africa (d) japan cate the boundary between India (a) Folketing
President of USA (a) Beigium and Poland
(c) Stop the spread of Capitalism and Afghanistan? - (b) Syria and Zimbabwe .. (b) Sharing
(b) Was the former residence of
(d) Achieve independence for (c) Congress ...
black majority states
Miscellaneous (a) Hindenburg Line Queen of England (c) France and Denmark
(d) Althing
(b) Durand Line (c) Is the present residence of (d) Bangladesh and Italy
64. Which of the following countries is 71. Archipelago means (c) Maginot Line Prime Minister of England
94. Which of the following pairs of 100. The parliament of
part of Near Abroad? (d) McMohan Line (d) Is the seat of US Government
(a) Group of islands countries do NOT use almost similar is called National Revolutionary
(a) Afghanistan (b) Group of islands under British 79. 17th Parallel defines/used to define 88. Hagia Sophia w~s originally built as a emblem? Assembly.
'1'1 (b) Malaysia control the boundary between (a) Christian Cathedral (a) Belgium and NetheHimds (a) Afghanistan
(c) Cambodia (c) Group of islands under Ameri- (a) North and South Korea (b) Christian Monastery (b) Norway and Sri Lanka (b) Benin
(d) Ukraine can control (b) North and South Vietnam (c) Mosque (c) France and japan (c) Hungary
(d) Group of islands in the Aegean (c) China and Taiwan (d) Castle (d) Poland and Syria . (d) Russia
65. Which of the following countries
Sea where ancient ruins were (d) USA and Canada
is NOT part of New Independent
found
States? 80. Which of the following separates
(a) Estonia 72. Lapland is a cultural region largely North Korea from the South Korea? Answers
(b) Ukraine within the Arctic Circle in the north (a) 17th Parallel (b) 24th Parallel
(c) Armenia of the Scandinavian Peninsula. Who (c) 38th Parallel (d) 49th Parallel Topic.wise Assessment
(d) Moldova inhabited the Lapland?
Wonders of the World 1. (b) 2. (d) 3. (a) 4. (b) 5. (d) 6. (a) 7. (b) 8. (b) 9.(cY10. (c)
66. Arrange the .following countries (a) Sarni people
according-to the density of popula- (b) Padaung people 81. The list of seven wonders of the 11. (a) 12. (b) 13. (b) 14. (d) 15. (a) 16. (b) 17. (d) 18. (c) 19. (c), 20. (a)
tion in decreasing order. (c) Hamar people world was first compiled by- 21. (a) 22. (d) 23. (a) 24. (c) 25. (c) 2~. (b) 27. (d) 28. (d) 29. (a) 30. (b)
I. Iceland .. (d) Himba people
(a) Aristotle (b) Plato 31. (b) 32. (c) 33. (a) 34. (b) 35. (d) 36. (b) 37. (c) 38. (d) 39. (b) 40. (a)
II. Australia (c) Anti pater (d) Socrates
73. Panama Canalliriks 41. (b) 42. (b) 43. (c) 44. (d) 45. (c) 46. (b) 47. (c) 48~(a) 49. (b) 50. (d)
,
III. Canada (a) Atlantic Ocean and Pacific 82. Which of the following was NOT
..

51. (a) 52. (b) 53. (c) 54. (b) 55. (a) 56. (d) 57. (a) 58. (c) 59 ...(c) 60. (b)
. IV. .Greenland Ocean destroyed by an earthquake?
61. (c) 62. (d) 63. (b) 64. (d) 65 .. (a) 66. (a) 67. (d) 68. (d) 69. (c) 70. (a)
(a) III, I, II and IV (b) Atlantic Ocean and Red Sea (a) The Colossus of Rhodes
(b) IV, I, II and III. (c) Atlantic Ocean and Mediterra- (b) The Mausoleum at Halicarnassus 71. (a) 72. (a) 73. (a) 74. (d) 75. (c) 76. (b) 77. (b) 78. (b) 79. (b) 80. (t)
(c) II, III, I and IV nean Sea (c) The Pharos of Alexandria 81. (c) 82. (c) 83. (c) 84. (b) 85. (d) 86. (c) 87. (b) 88. (a) 89. (c) 90. (b)
(d) IV, I, lila-nd 1.1.• (d) Red Sea and Pacific Ocean (d) The Statue of Zeus at Olympia
91. (a) 92. (b) 93. (d) 94. (c) 95. (b) 96. (d) 97. (b) 98. (c) 99. (a) . 100. (b)

I..••
 •...
~.,'-
...•.
".~ .
t~
.,.f ~•.

InternationalOrganizations A.141
originally 50 nations were invited to the San Fran-
was one of the original signatory of the UN declara-
cisco conference. Poland could not attend this meet-
tion. The generally recognized government in Poland
ing because formation of the new government was
was formed on June 28,1945. It became a member of
not announced. Therefore, in the UN charter dossier,
the UN by signing the charter on October '15~1945.
provision for Poland's signature was reserved as it
. Foundation Day of the UN J

•••• Quick Facts. The UN formally came into existence on October

24, 1945, when the governments of China, France,
the United Kingdom, the former Soviet Union, the
How the name, United Nations, was
coined? . United States and a majority of the other states rat-
ified the UN charter. The date, October 24, is cele-
,[i The US president,. Frci~kli~ D, .Roos~Velt used'the. name brated as UN Day throughout the world ..
United Nations in the :Declaration.by United Nations' on '
January 1,1 942 durin'g the Second World War, when First Regular Session of the UN
representativesof 26 nations pledged support to continue
Hi9h,li~hleci Topics fighting together against the axis powers.
The first regular_session of the UN was held in
.• The Eur6pean Union London in January 1946. Trygve Lie (Norway) was
• The United>Nations Maior areas of. theUN,a,cti,vitiesin the 21 st elected the first Secretary-General of the UN.
• Other World Organizations century
:Ii .Jhe Commonwealth The 10th Anniversary of the UN was celebrated on October
li,l
/.!II! • Important Treaties Powers vested in its charter,"ohCl its unique international 24,2015 .
~
• The Non-Aligned Movement
character, the United Nations Can take action on many is'
11\
1
• South Asian Association for Regional Cooperation suesconfronting bumanitYfi~ the,Z J sf century. Some of the..
main issuesare: ; ."Vi'.."
The UN Flag and the Emblem
1 \1
11 (SMRC). I
I » Peace and security The UN emblem was approved on December 7,1946.
» Climate change The UN General Assembly adopted the UN flag on
» Sustainable development October 20, 1947. The white UN emblem is super-
i':\il
» Human rights imposed on a light-blue background. The emblem
THE UNITED. NATIONS. Charter of the UN consists of the global map projected from the North
" » Disarmament
The charter or constitution of the UN was formed Pole and embraced in twin olive branches (symbol of
The United Nations (UN) is an~association of sover- » Terrorism"
in October 1944, at the Dumbarton Oaks (Washing- peace). The UN flag is not to be subordmated to any
eign states who have bound themselves by a charter » Gender equality other flag in the world.
(constitution) to maintain international peac~ and ton, DC) conference by the former Soviet Uni(~m,the
'II'' » Governance ~'l ) i.
United Kingdom, the United States of AmeriCa and
security. It is the world's largest internatiomflltl:orga-
China. The preamble of the charter was the work of » Humanitarian a~dihe~1themerg~~cies Membel1Ship of the UN
nization, and a successor to the League of Nations. » Food Production, and' more' , .
•Tr

iO.il After the Second World War, the United Nations' Field Marshal Smuts. On June 26,1945, the UN char- Membership is open to all peace-loving countries
li : ter was signed by the delegates of 49 countries at San Headquarters.ofthe'UN'
l
1

Organization was formeddri October 24, 1945 to that accept the obligations of the UN Charter and are
establish peace and security in the world and to pre- Francisco (USA) with the aim of saving the succeed. able and willing to carry them out. .
Itislocated at FirstAvenue, UN Plo~a/.NeVY.Y6rkCitY,New"
vent the world from the wars. ing generations from the scourge of war. There were York,United Stotes2f America. The he6dquarlers Clfthe UN Aclmission of Members New members are admitted to
standon a J 7 acre trOGloflanddoncited byJohn D..Rocke' the General Assembly on the recommendation of the
felleron Manhattan Island,' a suburb of New York.,There are Security Council and two-thirds of the members of
39 storeys,WhfChcan house about 8000 workers.
the General Assembly should vote in favour. Mem-
Present leaders bers are expelled or suspended in the same manner.
Evolution of fhe Idea of the UN '\+
:> Secretary-General: AntonfO Guterres (Portygal) Permanent Members There are five permanent members
of the Security Council. These are, USA, UK, France,
:> 1941 -During the Second World War, a meeting was held between US president, Franklin D. Roosevelt, and Britain"s prime :> Deputy Secrel(Jry~Gefteral: Amino} Mohammed
(Nigeria) '. ; Russia, and China.
minister, Winston Churchill, when the idea of the UN first evolved and resulted phrasing of the Atlantic Charter, which contained
,,'I
I, a set of principles for global peace and co'operation among nations. "" :> General Assem&ly President: ,Peter Thomso~ Powers of the Permanent Members Each permanent mem- ..
(Fiji) . ber enjoys the power of veto. Every decision, other'
:>.194.J-In October 1943, these leaders again met in Teheran (Iran). This time the Russian premier, Joseph Stalin joined the meer
than procedural, must have the positive concurring
ing. All the leaders agreed in principle on the need for an effective medium to maintain international peace. The name 'United :> Economic ..andSo(iai Council President:
FrederickMusiiwa Makamure Shava(Zimbabwe)
votes of the permanent members. If any of the per-
Nations' was adopted at the suggestion of president Roosevelt
manent members rejects the proposal by exercising
:> Security Counci, Presidenti' NikkiHoI~y (USA)
:> 1945- The UNO formally carne into existence. India became one of the members of this organization.
. ---- its veto, the proposal is rejected by the council, even
though the other 14 members may favour the same.
 ,,, ,
A.142 Chapter 3
, "I International Organizations A.143
Original MembershipWhen the UN Charter was signed,
Aims and Obiectives of the. UN there were only 50 member countries. Today, the NewMembers The list of new members since 1990is as
II" The main objectives of the UN are:
(i) to maintain peace and security in the world.
membership has increased to 193 countries, whereby
almost all independent nations have become mem-
follows:
••
•• Quick Facts
bers. In 2015, the flags of Palestine and Italy see the "Year
<\'.'
New Membership
,Iii
(iil to work together to remove poverty, disease, illiteracy, • );I>- Membership- 193 member states.
and encourage respect for each other's rights of basic
two non-member observer states are raised alongside 1990 Namibia and Liechtenstein
those of the 193 member states. Non-member states 7- ~ ~ ''''-' """ );I>- Established-October 24, 1945.
freedom. .
having received a standing invitation to partiCipate 1991 Estonia; Democratic People's Republic of
(iii) to develor)riendly relations amo~g~nations.• );I>- Secretariat ~taffing (as on August 2014)-43,000
as observers in the sessions and the work of the Gen- '~j: Korea; Republic of Korea; latvia; Lithuania;
around the world.
(iv) to be a centre to help nations achieving the Common Marshal/Islands and Micronesia (Federated
eral Assembly and maintaining permanent observer
objectives. States oij );I>- Current UN peace keeping operations- 16,
missions at head quarters. ._- Official languages-Arabic, Chinese, English, French,
1992 Armenia; Azerbaijan; Kazakhstan; Kyrgyzstan;
);I>-

Russian, Spanish.

, Republic of Moldova; San Marino; Tajikistan;

Turkmenistan; Uzbekistan; Bosnia and
Herzegovina; Croatia; Slovenia; Georgia
);I>- Nobel'peace Priz~ 200 J was shared equally between
UN Secretary-General Kofi Annan and the UN on
'III, ~ CONCEPT INTEGRATION I"";! ••• ~.. ~ 'W.o ><~"_'~'~'" _._,_. __ '''',,"'_ " ~ "'_,_. ="",: . '''_', __
'~' ~
.' December 10, 2001 .
1993 Czech. Republic; Slovakia; The former Yugoslav j
Republic of Macedonia; Eritrea; Monaco and
Andorra
_ .._.._•••._.:,:,i
Jt'li," 1994 Palau
,I
in the UN Charter, except those with which the
999
0-.-,,-, ~. ~M"",~
,
_ ."
SC may be dealing.
Kiribati; Nauru and Tonga' ,.
. ~---,,,,,,,,,", __ "d •. ,,", ~_;t"",,'.>M""~ .~'''''''''_, ._._"_.,E"' .., """"',,,",,,
\, 2000
• It controls the UN Budget and elects new mem-
llljllt Tuvalu and Serbia
African Group -. bers on the recommendation of the Security
\.
r'lf002 Switzerland and Timor-leste Council. . ' .
-....--. ..~ .."' ...._.-.
_ ,'-...."'- -""""'-"'.Y_'»'-.'''''''~ ,<~"._

2006 Montenegro (Former members: Yugoslavia) • For all important decisions, a two-thirds major-
I~IIII,~
ity of those present and voting is essential.
,I f$1011 S~uth 'S~dan (J 93rd member.ofthe UN;
"

I
1
• It also elects non-permanent members of the
',I );I>- Until December 1991, both Belarus and Ukraine were integral parts of the USSRand not independent countries, but had separate Economic and Social Council (ESC) as well as
11,11,
certain members of the Trusteeship Council.
. UN memberships.
Organizations of the UN
);I>- Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia and Slovenia, previously republics within the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslaviq, were' • For the purpose of. function, the General
each granted full UN membership in May 199~:lyugoslavia continued to exist (changing its official title to Federal Republic Theprincipal bodies of the UN are given as follows. '. Assembly breaks up into seven main commit-
of Yugoslavia in April 19921, but comprised only~lthe two republics of Serbia and Montenegro. Of the remaining republics, (i) The General Assembly (GA) 'yt~s, viz., Economic, Political, Social, Trust-
Macedonia, declared itself a sovereign state in November 199 J, and was admitted to the UN in April 1993, under the name 'eeship, Legal, Administration and a Special
of the former Yugoslav Republic Macedonia. In September 1992, the UN General Assembly voted to suspend Yugoslavia from (ii) The Security Council (SC) Political Committee.
participation in its proceedings until the new Yugoslav state applies and is allowed to fill the UN seats occupied by the former (iii) The'.Economicand Social Council • All members have the right to be represented in
Yugoslavia. It was still permitted, however, to participate in the work of the UN organs other than Assembly bodies,
i (iv) International Court of Justice (ICI) each of these committees.
:' );I>- Czechoslovakia, which had been the member of the UN since 1945, ceased to exist as a single state ~:mDecember 31, 1992.
In January 1993, as Czechoslovakia's legal successors, the Czech Republic and Slovakia were granted UN membership, and
(v) Trusteeship Council (TC) Meetings of the General Assembly The General Assembly
:lllll
seats on subsidiary bodies which had previously been held by Czechoslovakia were divided between the two successor states. (vi) Secretariat meets every year in regular sessions beginning on the
);I>- Russiaassumed the USSR seat in the General Assembly and its permanent seat in the Security Council in December 1991, f,
third Tuesday in September each year.
lowing dissolution of the USSR. " General Assembly
);I>- Tanganyika was a member of the UN from December 1961 and Zanzibar was the member from December 1963. From Ap'
1964, the Republic of Tanganyika and Zanzibar continued as a single state, changing its name to United Republic of,Tanzan'
Headquarters New York. Membership consists of all ~J< ,. The Eastern ,
in November 1964. • member-states of the UN. Each member-nation can , European Group The Latin American
{" ~,. ~,
sendfive de~e'gates,but each nation has only one vote. and Caribbean States
);I>- The Yemen Arab Republic (admitted to the UN as Yemen in 1947) and the People's Democratic Republic of Yemen (admitted (GRULAC)
Southern Yemen in 1967) merged to form the Republic of Yemen in May 1990, Position All ~ther UN bodies report to the General
Assembly..
);I>- Sovereign countries not in the UN are: (i) Taiwan and (iii Vatican City. The Western
Fundion European and Others
);I>- Indian Prime Ministers, Dr Manmohan Singh, in 2013 and Narendra Modi in 2014 and 2015, addressed the UN Gener\
Group (WEOG)
Assembly.' . • The General Assembly discusses and makes
recommendations on any subject mentioned
 11

11

A.144 Chapter 3 International Organizations A.145

the SC during 1951-52, 1967-68, 1972-73, 1977-78,
, Security Council 1984-85 and 1991-92. Obi~(tive$
Headquarters New York
The Charterpro,vides fciraninternational truste~sh,p system
Membership Membership has now been raised to The Economic and Social Council TheTrusteeship"~oUnCil~lJspenoed?ReratioM onN6vember to safeguaro the interestsof inhabitants of'territories that are
15 members. There are five permanent members 1, 1994, wit~lhE(inOepyndence of Palau;thE(lost remain- not yet fully self-go\lerni~g ohd which may be placed there-
(China, France, Russia, the UK, and the USA) and Headquarters New York ing United Notions trustterritory, on October] , 1994, ,By a ""'under by Individual agr~ements' Theseare calleo 'trust terri-
10 non-permanent members. The non-permanent mem- resolutionadopted on May 25,] 994, the Council (:Jmeno- tories' ona Ci'country that is entrusted with the administration i
Membership It consists of representatives of 54 memo ed its rulesof procedure-to drop the obligation to meet anJjj)-
bers are elected by the General Assembly by a two- of,atrust territory isknown os on administerihg country.
ber countries elected by a two-thirds majority of the ally and agreeoto meet as required-"by its decis'ion or the
thirds majority of the members present and voting. The il'l ,
General Assembly. decision of its president, ,or at the request ?f a majority of its
non-permanent members are elected on the following 'I
membersor theGenyral Assembly or the ~eclJrity Council.
basis: Afro-Asian countries (5members); Latin-American Tenure One-third of this council is elected every year
to serve for a period of three years. One-third of the • R. S. Pathak, Chief Justice o{India, was elected
countries (2 members); West-European countries 1,1',"
II
Secretary-Generals of the UNO judge of the International Court of Justic~ on Iii
(2 members); East-European countries (1 member). members (18) retires annually, but are eligible for
~,

1. Trygve Lie (N0rw,ay): 1946-52 April 18, 1989. He became the 'thirdIndian on
immediate re-election.
Tenure In every two years, ten non-permanent mem- 2, Dog Hammarskioeld (~weden): 1953-61
whom this . honour
:....- '
was bestowed. ,Thel other
'. ".
II'

bers retires on rotation basis. The retiring members Function The Economic and Social Council carries on two were B. N. Rao and Nagendra Singh.
3, U, Thant (Myanrnar): 1901-7]
"
are not eligible for immediate re-election. the functions of the UN with regard to international,
4, Dr KurtWaldhei,h'(Austrailia): I972~81'
I
I,i

economic, social, cultural, educational, health and Trusteeship Council

Presidency of the S( The presidency of the Security 5. javier Pere~,8eQ'tJr~dlfPerd): , Y;dS appointedo~
,. ~.
, related matters. It also supervises the work of other
j Council is held for one month by each member coun- 1 january 1(1:82 for'a lerrnof,five years andre-elected Headquarters It is at New York.
try, in rotation, in alphabetical order of their names. UN bodies.
for anothert~rm spanrJ)n~Ja~uary1986~91:\!r
The Council has th~ following regional economic Membership There are five permanent members of the
India assumed presidency of the Security Council on 6. Dr Boutros .Boutros,Ghali IEgypt:He theDeRLJty~
commissions: Security Council, includi,ng those nations who used to
October 1, 1991, for a month. PrimeMi nister of Egypt, and \11105 appointed asthe sixth
(i) ECE (Economic Commission of Europe) with UN Secretary:GE(nerOlfrorn,.]992-96, administer trust territories, and some additional mem-
~unctions 7. Kofi Anno~i':,'(Ghona):', He, was ,seventh bers who were needed to maintain an equal bMartce
its headquarters located in Geneva.
• The Security Council is responsible for inter-
(ii) ESCAP (Economic and Social Commission
Secretary~G~llerol'?f the UN: He was firstSecr~ between the administering and non-administering
national peace and security. It can recommend tory-General' t6,'be'el~~tJd:frodl¥the ronks of, Ui;! staff. nations. •
for Asia) with its headquarters located in
peaceful solutions or, if necessary, may order Kofi Annan began his first term onjonLJary], t?91,On
! Bangkok. Meetings Regular meetings are held twice' a year and
use of force.to restore peace. june 29, 2001, actingon'the recoml11endation by the
decisions are made by a siniplernajority.
(iii) ECLA (Economic Commission for Latin,' Security C6u~ciI.;AheGen~roIAssembly appo.inted hil11,
• It is also responsible for 'admission of new
America) with its headquarters located in by acciamdtionJoa seconcfterm of office" beginning Achievement of Trusteeship System . Ouf of the 411 territories
members, suspension and/ or expulsion of old fromjanuary I, 2002 to December 3 1, 2006.
Santiago. whicIl were placed U11derthe Trusteeship SysteJU and
members. ". '. 8, Boon Ki Moon!~olJth Kor~o):Heboldtheoffice of
-t2W' (iv) ECA (Economic Commission for Africa) with administered by fhe USA~ 10 have become indepen-
• It elects judges together with the General the UN Secretary-Gegerol'Jr~~.'Jcmuory ,1, 2007", dent o'?have joined mdependent countries.
its headquarters located in Addis Ababa.
Assembly for the International Court of Justice. December 31, 201 6. Boon Ki Moon completE;l9two
(v) ECWA (Economic Commission for West' successiveterms in the6ffice.
,, • Any nation, irrespective of its membership of the
ern Asia) with its headquarters located if"
The Secretariat
'9, Antonio Guterre~(Portugall: He \IIIosPrime Minister of
UN, can put forth its problem before the Council.
,i
1:-
Baghdad. Portugalfrom] 995 to 2002. He assumeo office of the Headed by A Secretary-General who is appointed by
• As mentioned earlier, the five permanent mem- UN Secretary-Generofonjonuary ] /~~011 ••present. the General Assembly on therecotnmendation of the
bers enjoy the power of veto. As a result, if
International Court of Justice Security Council. '
any permanent member rejects a proposal, it is
deemed to have been rejected by the Council, Tenure Five years and eligible for re-eleCtion after the
even though the other 14 members may be in HeadquartersIt is located at the Hague (Nether term expires.
lands). Meetings can, however, be held elsewhere' f/edion of Judges The General Assembly elects the
favour of it.
necessary. judges on the recommendation of the Security,Coun- Membership It consists of international civil ser-
• However, for a speedy solution to problems, a Cll. The president and vice president of the court are vants who, while they belong to it, must forget their
convention has been agreed upon according to Membership The International Court of Justice consis.. electedfor a period of three years. . national loyalties and work for the interest of the UN.
which any resolution pending unpassed in the of 15 judges who are elected by the General Asse Fundions There are about 4000 'members of fhe Secretariat who
'.III Security Council due to a veto can be passed bly and the Security Council. No two judges can be are paid by the UN.
III1
by the Council by a two-thirds majority of its the same nationality. • The Inte~ational Court of Justice gives advi-
sory opinion on legal matters to the bodies and Functions
members.
,Tenure These judges are elected for a term of ~ special agencies of the UN when solicited, It • It is the chief administrative office of the UN,
Representation' of India as a Non-Permanent Member India has years. They are eligible for re-election after compll considers legal disputes brought before them which coordinates and supervises the activities
"
tion of tenure. by nations. of the organization.
been represented. as a non-permanent member of

I•
 •••••
~. AI
.

I •
dill 1

I, 'l~
A.146 Chapter 3 International Organizations A.147
1.1111

II,',
UN Observations '.' -\.
~"
-
(Continued)
July 28
July 30
World Hepatitis Day (WHO)
International Day -;fFr-ie-~-d-s~hi-p-----l
Nov 10 World Sl:;ience Day for Peace and
1

UN's International Days Development "

:I!,
Jan 27 International Day of Commemoration in April 28 . World Day for Safety and Health at Work -_.~..!:'.c! DaY~9ainst Trafficking in Persons I fNov 14 ~ Diabetes D9C .. ' ..~- .. J
Memory of the victims of the Holocaust ApriT"2-<f .~ D~y ~rR~rnembra~;f-;;-aiTVTc~ Aug 9 .,.. International Day of Indigenous People Nov 15 World day of Rememb~ance for Road ...
rf~~f=.
__ (ytt-jgC_..
-'-~~~~0~~~~C:~9~~_D9Y .-
April 30
Chemical Warfore,~~.--.,...
International Jazz Day
~". Aug 12 __... ~I!1.!..~f).()!i2..nal
Aug 19 ;.
:r-outhDo)'
International day of the World's
~ TrafficVictiins~3rd Sunday in November.
Feb 6 International Day of Zero Tolerance to I Nov 16 Internatio~y for20leran-.:e (UN~~~OJ)
'Female Genital Mutilation (WHO)
ff~)~-'.~.~".YV~!I~-R;dio.Pay-iUNIscOj ..- .
May3 . World Pre~sFreed~;;;D9Y.
Time of Remembrance and Reconcilicfiion
(QE!gi~2L'" .,
Aug 23 --
Indigenous Peoples
Nov 19
'Inter;;;tk;nal D~-y-fo-r-t-h-e-R-e-m-e-m-b-r-a-nc-e--I
I World Toilet Day

I.'
May 8-9 World Philosophy Day-3rd Thursday in
Feb 20 World Day of Social Justice for Those Who LostTheir Lives During the of the Slave Trade and its Abolition i
r=- -_.-
l Feb 21
- .---.------.- ...-'~" ,.'- '.
International Mother language Day
Second World War .... (UNESC<?L __ ~__. -.1 L-- ....
__ November. _-....,....._.
_ ....
_ .._.... _
Aug 29 International Day Against Nuclear Tests Nov 20 Africa Industrialization Day (UNICEF) "',
I ; (UNESCO)' ' May.10-11 .• World.t0igratqry"Bir_d"day.iPBEil~_' •
If L . __ ..-,- .•. _. - _.- .•• '" •.. -

May 15 ...I~tern3..!i.~~.aIE~y_ C?LFamilies. ... ~:

Aug 30 --J;;iernatidn~1 Day of the Victims of .' Jl Universal Children's Day
'II Mar 1
r-:"":-'--:---~-- .--.----- " ..-~_.
....~.
Zero Discrimination Day (UNAIDS)
May 17 World Telecommunications and __ ~~nforce~.Qls2I?eear~ .__.__ ,,~_ fN~v21 yYorid Television D~y - .~
LM2r:1. .:~liiY!!c!llf!LQ.9Y-"".
Information Sept 5 International Day of Charity Nov 25
-- ...•...Society
_.. ' ...•..Day- (ITU) International Day for the Elimination of
111'1111
Mar 8 International Women's Day .....- ..• - q-:-
World Day for Cultural Diversity for i Sept 8 -....-.-~tl:lil1..g~g~alL_ite_r_ac:y
D.9yj-!:J.-N_-E_S~C
__O-.-)_-.-" -l Violence against Women
rf6.9!_~'._._'."i~terriation9T D..<?Y_9(H~'PRine.ss._ ,'.'
May21
Dial?..~u~ ..and ~~J:m:.~._~~ .. Sept 12 •. United Nations Day for South-South Nov 29
Ilil'l
:'1'1:
Mar 2 i International Day for the Elimination of
Racial Discrimination
#.~

.May~~__
w",",,"~'"""~---"_ .

In!E!!n.ationalD9), f2~ ~~I?gi~9'-Di~r.sity

International Day to End ObstetriC' Fistula Sept 15
~
-- Cooperation
"-" -~

.._.oI~atiory21
_ -
.._ •.... .__ .~._--,_-_._---_.,...,
Do)' of Democrac)' ---1
..

Dec 1
International Day o.f Sol.ida.rity.with the,.
~~estini~n People ...__
World Aids Day (WHO)
... ""'.... . _J
World Poetry Day (UNESCO) May2~
! .. . '-"-. --'---'~"- ._........,
int~;:;:;~t~n6TDby ofUt,'ited Nati~ns Sept 16 International Day for the Preservation of
~Iil International Day of Nowruz • May 29
the Ozone Layer
I Dec 2 International DayJ~ AboJition of SI?ve~Lj
.~eace..ke~pers
World Down Syndrome Day
""-_ .•.•
'".,....
:,M'~... .',."""""':".'="""""""".'".',.~""_.'.,,~~''lli_'M=_~------,
-.'~ ..
Dec 3 International Day of Disabled Persons'
0ay31 IDec 5
'1iI11~1
~orld.N ..0<;>b~~~C?~D9yj~~9L ..._. Sept 21 _._,Jnt.l:lr!1at!9in91Q.S1y~()l!~...9~ ..,_j
International day of Forests International Vol~~y fo;E~~~~~"'l
Sept 25 World Marine Day (IMO}-Iast yve~k of
till
'.__'.~~VV~~ld'.6~}'-f;;W~t~r
[M~.L?i~ . June 1 '.v,. esak', the Day of the FullMoon
., - . ,,,,'do._ ..c ~~ '_"',____ ••. --.~"",--.-.----. '.~---_.-

September. . t and Social Development. I

International Day of Innocent Children
'11'1
..
Mar 23 -_.~_~ __
World ..__ ..,-
Meteorologicaroay (WMO) '..
June 4
Victims of Aggression (\', Sept 26 '~ernational doy f~r the Tota{E1~inQti~r) 1 L. World..?...
oil..P.Eyj~AC?)_,_ ..~_ ~~J
IIll
I
. Mar 24 World Tuberculosis Day (WHO) .' June 5 . W;;ld E~vir~~~~;'tDay (UNEP)-
Sept 27
__ 9f NlJ£=If}..<2r W~9P_g~L__ ~_ - _ ...-..1 Dec 7 International Day Civil Aviation Day (ICAO)
International.Day for the Right to' the R~ssi~~ L~ng~~"gei:>-ayat-the-UN (in World Tourism Day [pec 9 International Anti.Corr~ption d..ay=-]
"i1II~ June 6
i Truth concerning Gross Human Rights ~~ssic:n) ...._. ....• __ -.: Oct 1 l~.:!na..~I ..Day._ofOlder Per~ns Dec 10 Human Rights Day
.I!I'I

Mar 25
."'-':,{i£I9!!o.tl-s9~.9l.()r-.!_h~
International Day of remembrance.of the
Pjg!1Lty5~!.Y!c:t}ms,
••. June 8 ,.
World Oceans Day j.- -'~,..-,'. _.... "_ .•
Oct 2
Oct 5
.. ~~J
_lnter!'9..!l2!!2l..Day...eLti()n.Vi<?~!l~!:........",_ [~ 1 International M_in Day . ~J
,1"
Jun~ 12_."::'{~ ..r1d_P~y !\l:l.9~ns!C~l2b_o~r. .. International Teachers' Day (UNESCO) Dec 18 International Migrant's Day
hili

I~';)~II
Victims of Slavery and the Transatlantic
Slave Trade
International Day of Solidarity with
Jun.e 14._
June 15
..VV2r1d~9.9-9 Qon9! !?ay' (Wt!Q1 .
._.vv0~I~_E~~e~A~~~~f\~9"r~~;ss..g~y
Oct 9
World Habitat Dayc- 1sl Monday in October
-W~~ldP?Jt:P~y
w-Py)_"~=- ."'~
r Dec 20 - ~~~d~~i~n~~~uma~--' ----------l
June 17 World Day to Combat, Desertification and Oct 11 International Day of the Girl Child
r "_,,,,,w,*~ __ ,,,,"__
Detained and Missing...,._.,-*~~--.
,~,_~-,!,,'_"$""'-~,-"'I""-"-""_""""""~"':'
Staff Members '~1'-.~- """"<Jj'
_. __. __qr~g~t . ..... .._.. _ Oct 13
"-_m~.. .. ,
LAp!ill .
W~rJc!~~u!i~~Aw..~r.~!!e~sp'~y~.- ." .1~ernation.~y.for~~,",Req~!l """ UN's International Years
111'1
April 4 International Day for Mine Awareness
and Assistance in Mine Action
;April6--W~rnati';~TD~}'-~f Sp~rtk;~'''----'.
June 20

June ~3
World Refuge~Day
;Jun~ ~ 1"__ ... _"~t~!~9.ti.;;n'aLQ~y...~{)'9ga
._ International Wi~?~~j~y
Oct 15
Oct 16
Oct 17
International Day of Rural Women
.W~rld£.o<?~P~{(EAq[ __
International Day for the Eradication of
-===J Various years have been declared. as International
years by.the UN for its different projects. The folJpw-
jng are 'th~ International Years observed by the uN:
. Development and Peace. . June 26 International Day against Drug Abuse Poverty
___,~ .. ,~,_. __ .,._..•.•..
_._~ ,_'_~ ~ __ --.-~,.._ .. _ '"'"- ..••..... _. •.•."-•• --_.~ r"-" -,"-
-'"~-""
,_ - ----.--~- ~~- ..~l
April 7 Day of. Remembrance of Victims of the
RwdndoGenocide
and IllicitTrafficking
'United Nations International Day in
Oct 24 United Nations Day IYear Dedicatedto 1
t
~otid ..pev~'.?fl!"ent l'lf()!.~t~q Day_--.:l 1959/1960 .World Refugee Year
. _ World Hcialth..~dWHS?L_.~ __ ~ __ Support of Victims of Torture Ocl27
W~r1d Day for Audiovisual Heritage 961
.__1n.ter!'),()ti~51J.AI~i~sm ~~areness. Day Oct31 Interna.tio.n~1Heaf;h-~~dM;dic~1 R~~~a;chJ
~ril 12 __ ...0t~r:!ationaU?9y. o( t-j.~rTl£!1~ea<:~FI!g~!-
.. V{~.s DaL_ .....
_.. ."""._-_- -..-.J-1
...-.... Year
April 22 International Mother Earth Day . 1~t Saturday International Day of Cooperatives Nov 2 ~ ---"----'-
__ _ _ __ " .. _~._._~-- International Day to End Impunity for 1965 International Cooperation Year
of July Uuly4) \. '.'
April 23
1
~.__ .__
World Book and Copyright Day
. _.._.JLJ~~Sf9) .. __
~----

, July 11
•• "..,. -¥-,w-_" ~ -.. -•..•••"",.,,-' ~_, ••••• "~ "'''''''.~+- -"'..•..

"'
,---_..".•...

~ .'.""'.Day..(UNFPA..I
World- POflulation ----
.. ~.
""~ .._-- -""'
..
'-"!,'-"-.-"~-",'--""",

' "
'," ~:".""" .......,-"""",,:.

,,'"-
Nov 6
Crimes ~99inst Journalists
International Day for Preventing the 1 ! 1967 Int~national Touris~}ea;"=_~ -=--~]
April.25
tAPri!26-
World Malaria day (WHO)
W~rld-I~II;~tu"~i' Pr;;rty Day (WIPO)
'July l~
, July 18
~orl~y'o~.th Ski!ls-P3Y.. _
Nelson Mandela International Day

(Continued
_
--- Exploitation of the Environment in War
and Armed Conflict I
~
1968
! 1970
International H~rrlan Rights Year
-1~;;;io;-aTEdu~ati;n- Y~~r.....-_...

(Continued)
n -1
:1
A.148 Chapter 3 International Organizations A.149

(Continued) Communications Decade in Africa; (Continued)

I!i ", ,{, ~
United Nations Decade Against Drug
"I"I
!YeQr Dedicated to 1 FY~r Deai~ated to . P

Abuse; Fourth United Nations Develop- I Year Dedicated to

International Book Year : 2010 International Year of Biodiversity;International mentDecaoe." ,;- .- .J'.
1972 20th Anniversary.of the Adoption by the
,.
.., ....,,-- ----,. '~--"---"-'-"'1 Year of Rapprochement of Cultures; 2009
1973 <;:0l?e~_ni:':s.Y!l-9r
__ ~ __ ",~. __ .__ .. 1993-2003 Third Decade to' Combat Racism and GAof the Convention of ~he Rights of the
, International Year of Seafarer; International
Racial Discrimination. Child .. l ,.. ," .• ;Iii
1974 ~C?~I~!.?pu.I_c:!io~~~~._,~ ... _.__ ._ .,~ ....._ .. year of You!h(~gust 2010)0 Augu~t~)_
1994-2004 International Oecade of the World's -~"'""
..~~=--~-
'--_'~',.~_.""
1975' International Women's Year; International 2011 International Year for People of African :2010 50th Anniversary of the Adoption of the !
"
1\, Y~?r~f:t?lunt~:r~. __ <- ...,.._.._.... ~.."' l Descent; Inter':lational Year of Chemistry;, ;;
Indigenous Peopk,.
1995-2004 United Nations Decade for Human
.
I Dedarationof the Granting of Independence I
, International Year ofForests; Internati6n'al
, ; 1979 International Year of Children Rights Educati~~ ... " . t10~foloni~C~u~t~e_s ~nd peo~~e_S_(D_e_C_em_be~j
.'_. __ . , '''''''''_'_' __ '"",,_""-=-' '~ ,_~"'"" __ ---""'"'-c; Year of Youth (August201 0 to August 201,1 )
1981
__ ~-
~---_._-"". .. ''''". _.,....
International Year of Ecotourism
_.-~--_. _._._._ .... _ ~~ .. -~--~--_,-..-._ .... ..
".~-=",-
2012
. ----- .
International Year of Co-operatives;
~-"
1997-2006 First United Nations Decade for the
Eradication of Poverty ..
2011 25th Anniversary of the adoption of" ...
1981 International Year of the Disabled International Year of Sustainable Energy Declaration of the Right to Development (4
~......"...
.•_"".-~,,-.~---,.-
.••........
_' --~-"-",-~~-"-"""-",------",,,",,,,-_._ ..<---,.~"~-
i1983 World Communication Year, for all 2001-2010 International Decade for,a Culture of December); 50th Anni~ersary of the death ,
l..~
... ',_',"

1985
.. ~__~ ,_u=,~,~.,~.,~~:"
"' __._ "'" .,..•,' ._,;"_.",""
,_...~

International Youth Year

"...
,'~_ .;.~""";",_,="""",:"_,,_,,,,,",_o---='_~_..'~'" .'"""" ,,",,'"
'''20~-- i~;~rQ;;i6~al Y;a7~iQuin~~~~~~~ational Peace and Non-Violence for the Chil-. of Dag Hammcirskjold (September 18); 25th
~~ __ . " ..... ~.---. _"""'<_'''''''_'''"'~'':'<'''~''''''I- '_'"'_''''W''=_'",:!
".......-.-~, ~2i,~?ter Corpordtion ~~~ _ dren of World. Anniversaryohhe ChernobylDisaster (~pril,'"
l 1986 International Year of Peace ag'ainst Slavery) 2001-2010 '"~Decade of Roll Back Malaria in Devel-
I:

1987'
and its Abortion .
.In~ernatio~IY;; of-Ri~~-:-" .._, - ~,--
j
2014 International Year of Crystallography;
1!!~~!'l91~2!,~}-:~r,21J~!!,ilyfgr~~g~. oping Countries, particularly in Africa.
2001-2010 Second International Decade for the
.~
2012
..... -'---..;...~--------,
th
6 Anniversary of the UN Disarmament
....,;--_

Commission Uanuary 11); 40th Anniversary I

.._-"".~,--''---..--.
l
2015 International year of light and light-based

','I
'" Internat~l
-~-~.~ _.~---,-"''''---.'''''~_-'_
Y~arof
""".
Shelter __ ._
for
...•. --~.,
..
the Homeless
__ ... .. .~ _-_.,_.--, I Technologies; International Year of Soils
12916'----ln-te;-ational Year of Poises; Inte;~~tional-
Eradication of Coloniali~~.
2003-2012 Vnited Nations L,iteracyDecade. . I
of the Seabed Treaty (May 18); 20th
Anniversary of the Declaration of the Rights i

:, 1993
1990
rt9<n~--"I-;;ernati~n()1 Space Year;~~tlo~al
_ ..~ _~,~!
~p~,:!~~sJ Phy~!.:.(]I_
EduSa.!~2__ ,
International Year for Indigenous
International Literacy Year "
Year!
\ ' YeargrCamelids

UN's International Decodes

'

,'jS;
2005-2015 United Nations Decaeje ,of Education
Jor Sustainable Development.
2006--2016 Decade of Recovery and Sustainable
L
2014
....~_.?i!v'inorities (Dece"1.b.=L!~)_.__
th
the Family.
~--'--'''-''-'-'''--
th --'-"-'~'" -' _.,,-
,
___ i
20 An,niversqry.of the, International Year of

--'-1
I!
'I',
I~:

Development of the Affected Regions , 2015 70 anniversary of UN I

_ Populations ' . 1960-1970 United Nations Development Decade (the third decade after the Chemobyl .
l'19'-.~-4M-
__
-' .-~._-I~t~r2.~!i~n?1 Ye_a!of.,!he-Fa-m-l-ly-_,~~~~~=
__~_] 1970s Disarmament Decade. disaster).
,,' 1995 International Year of Tolerance
1971~1980 Second United Nations Development 2008-2017 ,Second United Nations Decade for the The UN's Intern'otionol We'eks' . '
ii\1I ~- ~
r
1

Decade. Eradication of Poverty.

I'I,~' 1996---lnternafu;~dlY;~r of the Eradi~~m; of United Nations Decade for Wom~D:
The UN lrlternational W~eks ,are currently observed
1073-1985 2010-2020 United Nations Decade for Deserts and
,
• Poverty" Equality, Development and Peace. by the Uruted Nations with an unde~lying resolution
~.~".---------- _.'~-~. .~' ....•. _- -.- .~ ---:,,",,,,,,,,-...><,--,, ..,,~-_._--....."
the fight against Desertification, that establishing the relation to the issue on that par-
1998
1999
International Year of the Ocean
--------_._~-,--~~. --'--
International Year of the Older Persons
1978-1988 Transport and Communication De~9-ce
for Africa.
2011-2020 Thiid International Decade for the ticular week (given below in parentheses).
'> ..• _ ..•• ,_. __ =><l. __~ ~_ _ • " .. _"". __ --.~"_ •.' """_~ __ ' ------ Eradication of Colonialism; United .
I
:'k

2000 ..International Year of the Culture of Pe~ce 1980s Inqustrial Development Decade for Natibns'Decadeon Biodiversity; IMonth Dedicatedto
Afl'ica. , Decade of Action for Road Safety.
• 200f-~---ln-te-r-na-ti;n'~1 Year of Dialogue q~';n-g-'-l February Fe~ruary 1-7, (1~tweek) World Interfaith.. "-
1980-1990. S~con9: Risa~mament Decade. ' '.0: 2014-2024 United Natlons'DebitQe of Sustamable
civilizations ~~ Harmony Week .. '
.~ """'-~-'----- ~""""""'" ~,
1981-1990 International Drinking Water Supply Energy for' AlL t-.~---~.~-- .----- ...
-...
-,-.-,_.'_.
--l
..2002 International Year of MountClin's'
-_,_,~, __,_,_--",~,,-~----'_'_""-'---"- -' I' and Sanitation Decade; Third Unitedv. 2015-2024 International Decade for' People of ' March (March 21-27) Week of Solidarity with
Peoples Struggling against Racism and
'
2003 ,International
_ ... Year
, of Freshwater
... ,..,_. __ ..
__ -I Nations Development Decade. African "Descent. .
1983-1992 United Nations Decade for Disabled racial Discrimination .
2004 International Year to Commemorate the "'--'-.-p ~h ",~'_"_"_."-"-"k'_~."--"-_".'"
Struggle Persons. ~ April April 19:"23, Global Soil,week; (24-30
1983-1993 Second Decade to Combat Racisin and' UN's Anniversories~. April) World Immunization Week (WHO)
'2005 '-'I~ternerti~-n~a""I'Y-e";"a-T'-o-f-M-ic-ro-c-re~d"-j-t-~.~'-J
racial Discrimination. ' ;.1 r.-:-.-..----'-'-~~.- ' ..- ~.._..-!
V;; The UN observes milestones anniversaries of key
2006--- ~t~~n'~tiori~1
Desertifici:iti~n,,' .
of De~~rts,and---
..
1988-1997 World Decade for Culture Developmentl eVentsin its history. '-
I May May 4-10, UN Global Road Safety week; ~
(25-31 May) Week of Solidarity with the I
GQOO--' --'-I~ter~~tional y,e.a'.r.of langUage.,.. . ~I
International Year of Planet Earth;
1990s .
1990-1999
Third Disarmament Decade.
United Nations Decade of Internation
Law; International Decade for Natural
a¥j Dedicated to I L~_~ ~

August
,_._" ._
Peoples of .Non-Self-Governing
'_.._-'~' _.••.... _ ~__... ..-. ~".~ .__

(Au'fiustl-7) World Breastfeeding Week

~_ _._
Territories."
__,'_ ._

...
1998 50th Anniversary of the Universal Declaration
International Year of Potato ' Disaster Reduction. of Hum~n Rights ' ".- Qctober (Oc;t~ber ;:-10lW~rldS"p"a~~W;k;" (24~-1!
2009 Ini~~nati~naIY;a;of A~tro;~~; --_. 1990-2000 InternatiortalDecade for the Eradica., ~2908 60thA~niversary ~f UN Pe~cekeepi;;----l - " _
30 October)
..'-'=-._"'-'--~-'.~~
Disarmament
--. --,.....
__ .~~
Week -
~._-,. .-- 'l
Interr1ation~1Year of, Human Rights 'i' tion 6fColonialishi. ;,
learning;lnternatio'nal Year of Natural 199F2000 'Secolld Industrial Development
~i Operations; 6th Anniversary of the Universal I November' (November 9-15, the week in which
November 11, falls) International Week of
Fibers; International Year of Reconciliation ~ Declaration of Human Rights
for Africa; Second Transport and Science and Peace
'" if'- -.
 I"""""'
~--------------------
A.150 Chapter 3 International Organizations A.151,
:i~i~
ih '"0 (Continued)
Agencies Related to the United Nations
Working in collaboration with the UN is various economic, social, scientific and technical fields are a group of Abbre- Date of Head-
Name of Agency viation Establishment quarters
intergovernmental organizations. These agencies are related to the UN through special agreements. ~"\" Purpose
l.'"i" .~ 16. International Association IDA 1960 Washington
An affiliate of the World 'Bank: aims to
Development
I~il Different UN Agencies
j
help underdeveloped counfries ra'ise living
standards
Abbre- Date of Head- 17. International Financ~ - . "IFC ~,-- 1955~, -- ~ -W-a-s-h-in-g-to'-n-P;,motesecono~ic develop;ent by
I Name of Agency
1. International labour
viation
ILO
Establishment
1919
quarters
Geneva
Purpose
To promote social justice, improve conditions
Corporation
-- %~"-'---'~"'''''''~<.-~~ -.-"._". --'""~-~'-~'''-~' ...
''-'_~~'~n_~~~ ..
encouraging private enterprise in its member
countries
I and living standard of workers and p[91;';l0te
A "" •

I!' organization 18. International Monetary IMF 1945 Washington Promotes i!1ternational monetary
economic stability to promote peacefuj,Jjses
I"! ,_~~.,of atomi~~!:'.E!!J1X
•. ..• "_'_' Fund co-aperation and expansion of international
trade .
i '2. -1;:rt;;~~t~;,~rAt;;';i;r;~;gy'
iAEA~---'-"'i957 Vienna To promote peaceful uses of atomic energy
"'t

19. Inie;na~i-Ci~iTA~iatib~~-'ICAO" 1947 - --Montreal- Promotes safety of international aviation

I l_,_Ag~r!9Y_____-J~._. __ . ,,~-~, ..- organization and establishes international standards and
3. Food and Agriculture FAO 1945
Organization
20. Universal Postal Union UPU 1947 Berne Improvise various postal services and ----
promotes international collaboration
21. Internati~"'--'----Inj-'~- '-'i947'-~-~'<-"G~';-;;..- Set~ int;rnational regulations for radio.
Telecommunication Union Telegraph, telephone and space radio

-'-"'''''''',-,'~'''o_ ..
0.'''--'''''
communications
'_'~,_,w_",."" __ ,'''=-r.'",,,~_. __ ..•... __..0;-
,:i~1
__ ",

22. International Fund for IFAD 1977 Rome Finances agricultural projElcts to introduce,
i) Agricultural Development
expand and improve food production and'
~-~----'_--'-""'~-_'_-----,-""",_.,---- --- ----.-,y .•.----~_.. ",..-- ..---"'""" --.--------.-,.._-_-.n-
raise nutritional levels n__ , ~_,_'_._ -~_
23. United Nations Conference 'UNCTAD 1964 Geneva Promotes international trade with a view to :
!'i on Trade and Development ..... accelerate economic growth of developing ~
~I ~i -".,,',.~_. :..:-._ ..- .. ~.,,_.;I...,,_.. ~_,,__ ~_. __ .~., __ ., __ .__ ~ountries' . . . _,_ ._,._•• j
24. United Nations Institute for UNITAR 1965 New York Provides high priority tra.i~ing and research
Training and Research projects to help facilitate the UN objeCtives
•.. of world peace and security, and of
economic and social progress ... .'
25, United Natio-n-;R;ji~f'd~d --' -'LJNRWA-~" {949 --- ...--.~~w.y;tk'"'- ..fu;~id;~ f;;;~rh;alth'.~~-:;ic;~d~;cli;;:
8. Inter-government Maritime IMCO 1958
Work for Palestine Refugees' " vocational training for those displaced in the
consultative Organization in the North East Arab-Israel war
--.-.--~.---.""---.~---.-'.--._~, ~ ~ - '- ----,,- - ,._ ...-. _.,,~ __ ..~w.___... •......... ._ ..-..... ._.__ _'.
26, United Nations Fund for UNFPA 1967 New York Studyjng population dynamics, collecting
Population activities population data" formlilating and evolving
'I population policie~, family planning and
,I
related programmes

Organizafion of the .UN

,
...• ~
TrusteeshipCouncil 5 Permanent
Security Council 5 Permanent Members (US, Russia, International Court of Justice
11'1 Membersof the SC plus nations
'1 1\1

China, France and BritainL lONon-permanent 15 Judges elected to serve for

administering the Trust Territories,
members serving for two years. A negative vote by nine years, headquarters at
headquartersat New York .
a permanent member bars action by the SC and is The Hague
J
called 'veto', headquarters at New York
'-~'--'--- ---_ .• _. __ •. ~-""""' .•• "',.,.,~ .- •••••• >~-.~ _.......-- -- ••.

General Assembly Membership: All member

nations, headquarters at New York
Sec. ._~-".------,-- ---, --,----,--.--. -- -- -'- -. ,._ . , .__ , ._ .
Iu r~tanat Carries out day"tcx:lay -. Economic and Sodal Council
. nclionsof the UN about 4000 54 members, one-third of the
:~ternationaloffice staff headed by Council elected every year for
~ry.General a term of 3 years

.......••
..-- ~ ~
~- .. ~ --=..c'-=~--=-:' ~-_o:::~~~ -.-._-_~
---- =;~~-

-~ ~=-=--=- _":--~':"'" -'~

~
•••
CII.
t\)

[ 60 WAYSTHE UNITED NATION WORKS. ] (")

=
s:»
-0
.-+
~
w
INTERNATIONAL HUMANITARIAN HEALTH
PEACE AND SECURITY ECONOMIC DEV~~g~A~ENTHUMAN RIG!"lTS ENVIRONMI;NT.
LAW AFFAIRS
DEVELOPMENT

!- !.
23. Promoting 32. Seeking 39. Prosecuting 46. Assisting 52. Promoting
1. Maintaining peace 6. Promoting development; 20. Improving
human rights; solutions to war criminals; refugees; reproductive and
and security; literacy and.
7. Alleviating rural poverty in climate ch,ange; maternal health;
education in
developing countries; 24. Fostering 40. Strengthening 47. Aiding
2. Making peace; developing'
democ~acy; 33..Helping international law; palestinian 53. Responding to
countrie13;
8. Focusing on African countries to refugees; HIVIAIDS;
3. Preventing development; 41. Helping to
21. Preserving 25. Promoting cope with
nuclear prOliferation; resolve major
self-determination climate change; 48. Helping 54. Wiping out
9. Promoting women's well- historic, cultural,
and independence; international disaster victims; polio;
4. Clearing being; architectural and'
34. Protecting disputes;
landmines; natural sites;
10. Laying groundwork 26. Ending the environment; 49. Reducing the . 55. Eradicating
form business; 42. Promoting effects of natural smallpox;
apartheid in
5. Combating 22. Facilitating stabflity and order
south africa; 35. Protecting the disasters;
terrorism 11. Supporting industry in academic and in the world's
ozone layer; 56. Fighting
developing conutries; cultural oceans;
27. Promoting 50. Providing tropical,giseases;
exchanges 36. Providing. safe
women's rights; tsunami relief;
12. Fighting hunger; 43. Combating
drinking water; 57. Halting the
international
13: Improving global trade 28. Promoting 51. Providing food spread of
37. Tackling fish crime;
relations; Decent work; to the neediest epiqemics;
stock depletion;
44. Containing the
14. Promoting Economic 28. Promoting 58. Pre,s.sing for
38. Banning toxic world drug
Reform; press freedom universal
chemicals problem;
and freedom immunization;
15. Improving aviation and
of expression; 45. Encouraging
shipping; .
creativity and 59. Reducing
16. Generating worldwide 30. Promoting child mortality;
innovation
the rights of persons
commitment in support of
with disabilities; 60. Protecting
children;
consumers' health
17. Turning slums into 31. Improving the
decent human settlements; plight of
indigenous
18. Providing' local access to people
a global network;

.• 19. Improving global

telecommunications

r~'~¥£' iA:~'-U~rt~;d
~
NationsSyste~------' . u~~~~~~~:~m~:onsHuman
) )i UNHCR Office ofthe United Nations High
UNITAR United Nations Institute for Training
and Research
'•...••• ~ ~-- , •• ",' Commissioner for Refugees UNRISD United Nations Research InstitUte
-.' for SOCialDevelopment
UN Principal ( . .1 ' UNICEF United Nations Children's Fund
j .0 Funds and Progra!!,"!,es UNODC United Nations Office on Drugs UNSSC United Nations System Staff College
. Organs
i UNCTAD United Nations COnference and Crime UNU United Nations University
I on Trade and Development . .' UNRWA2 United Nations Relief and Works o Other Entities • '" •
I.•ITC Inte~ationarTrade Centre' Agency for Palestine Refugees in the Near East UNAIDS Joint United Nations Programmeon

I'
Subsid~ry 60dies I:<l)NCTADIWTO) ", a... UN-Women Unite'd Nations Entity for Gender HIVIAIDS . .' '. ,.- '.

" /
Main and other sessional
UNDP United Nations ~evelopment- Equality and the Empowerment of Women UNISDR United Nations Intemational Strategy

l
( secu.r".lty
council~
l...•. committees
Disarmament CommiSsion]
Human Rights Council
,

'
' programme

(. Development Fund
," t. -
V. UNCDF United Nations Capital
""
."

~_
WFP World Food Programme.

lJ
.. . .
Research and Tralmnglnstitutes"
,/"
f
J':
for Disaster Reduction
UNOPS United NationsOffice for ProjectServices
" :.-''''..
./
,-: UNv United Nation; Volunteers' ,
m •• -- •••_._ •• "._'""" •••.•• _ •••••.•.• o •••.••...••••••• , •. ~,' •••.••••••••••••• ~...... ••• • ••_.... ''',

j
International Law UNICRI United Nations Interregional'
r----~~ CommiSsion • j (] RelatedOrganizatioos' ',{. J
I'.'UNEPU.nit
....
ed..Nations "E,
n.virt>nm.
~~t.'. Crime and Justice Research Institute
i Economic and: Standing committees .. ' Programme ~" • . '. UNIDIR2 United Natioris Institute : CTBTO Preparatory Commission Preparatory
lsocIal council J
I .' ,i
~d adMc bodies' j [
UNFPA United-Nations Population Fund for Disarmament Research
: Commissionfor the ComprehensiVeNuclear-
I Test-Ban,TreatyOrganization .~. '.. '.
I IAEA" 31ntemationaJAtomic EnergyAgency
( "'\
I OPCW.Organisation..
for the Prohibitionof:; . ¥ .

I Secretariatl Subsi~ Bodies Militaly StaffCoITimittee :J Advis()ry)

f'.:'.-. _~,x"""",~""""",,,,_=,,~,".,",,~~,_,~,,,,_
, ChernicalWeapons._ ", .
l-.~~ Counter-terrorism committees Peacekeeping oPerations Subsidiary Body J i WTO1,4 World
"-~,--_ .. TradeOrganIZation ~-_._---__--_.- ','
Intemational Criminal Tribunal
. for Rwanda OCTR)
and political missions
Sanctions committees (ad hoc)i
Peacebuilding Commission I ..

,~ Specialized Agencies 1,5 UNWTO World Tourism Organization.

Intemational Criminal Tribunal Standing committees and
for the former Yugoslavia (leT¥) ad hoc bodies '1 FAO Food and Agriculture . . UPU Universal Postal Union

\_~---'~'-----""'--'~""'--'---"",--,,,,,,--,-~-- i Organizat!o~of the UnitedNa,tions WHO World Health OrganiZation

i ICAO International Civil Aviation W1POWorld Intellectual Property
Trusteeship :", i OrganIZation' ~ OrganIZation
council6 r .
Functional Commissions '- i IFAD Intemational Fund for .. WMO World Meteorol.;gical
"'-._.,,!
l3 RegionalCommissions 0 Other Bodies ", Agricultural Development ! OrganIZation
Notes: Crime Prevention and Criminal ' . ." • '. .~ : ! ILO International Labour
_ ,Justice . ,. . ECA Economic Commission . Committee for Development pOh~i i OrganiZation Worl Bank Group . ,
• ,1 The United n~tions,its funds and for Africa .• c:mitt~f Experts on Public . j .! IMF International Monetary Fund • IBRD International Bank for
programmes, the SPecialized agencies,
Narcotic Drugs n
IAEA "and MO are all members of the' Population and Development ECE EconomicrCommission ~ 'Co mmm'ittaeon
, ,onN
OOM
GovemmentaI"-.; Ii fMO International
. .
Maritime Reconstruction
.•
and Development
United Nations System Chit Executives Science and Technology for for Europe, . .' OrganiZations ' !Organization • fCSfD Intemational Centre f~r
Boa1d for coordination (CEB).
2. UNRWA and UNIOIR report only to
Development ECLAC Eco.norrucqomm,~lOf1 for Permanent Forum on Indigenous IrruInternationalTelecommunication Settlement of Investment DISputes
Social Development Latin Amenca and the Canbbean Issues .' i' Union • IDA International Development
the ~GeneraJ Assembly (GA).
3 IAEA reports to the Security Council
~.
I Statistics ESCAP Economic and Social United Nations Group of ExPtiits 't UNESCO United Nations Association
, an.d the GA. ~. A ~

•
. Status of Women
I Sustainable Development ,
Commission for Asia and ' on GeographiCalNames iEducational, Scientific and • IFC Intemational Finance
.4 wro has. no reporting obligati9" tQ the Pacific '" Other sessionaland standing I 'Cu~ural OrganiZation • Corporation
United Nations Forum on Forests
the GA, but contributes on an ad hoc
basis to GA and Economic and Social ESCWA Economic and Social committees and expert, ad hoc I
UNIDO United Nations Industrial • MfGA Multilateral Investment
Council (ECOSOC) work oO,.inter alia. Commission for WesternAsia and related bodies • . ! Development OrganJzation Guarantee Agency 5"
, J \~_._.,_._. ... ._
finance and development issues. ~
S Specialized Agencies are autonomous
organizations whose work is
(0 Departments andOffi~'--' .. .~PA De~artm~t :;f~Olitical Aff~;;;,---~OS Office of Internal~;rsi9ht Serv:;;- - UNOI;)A ~ice f~r Disarh;ame~~;ffairs I =>
a
coordinated through ECOSOC EOSG Executive Office of the . DPIDepartment of Public Information OLA Office of LegalAffairs UNOG United Nations Office at Geneva j. o'
=>
Ontergovernmentaf leveQ and CEe
(inter-secretariat level).
1
Secretary-General DPKO Department of Peacekeeping OSAA Office of the Special Adviser on Africa UN-OHRLLS Office of the High Representative , ~
6 The Trusteeship Council suspended DESA Department of Economic . Operations ' SRSGlCAAC Office of the Special for the Least Developed Countries, Landlocked /', o
operation on 1 November 1994, as on and Social Affairs DSS Department of Safety and Security Representativeof the Secretary-General Developing Countries and Smaliistand . <C
s:»
1 October 1994 Palau, the last United
- DFS Department of Field Support OCHA Office for the Coordination . for Children and Anned Conflict Developing States ! .=>
Nations Trust Territory, become
independent.
This is not an Official do~ument of the
-. DGACM Department for GeneralAssembly of HumanitarianAffairs . SRSGlSVC Office of the Special UNON United Nations Office at Nairobi I ~N'
i'a
o'
' and COnference.Managernent OHCHR Office of the United Nations Representativeof the Secretary-GeneraJ UNOV United Nations office at Vienna ,.
United Nations, nor is it intended to'
I
. DM Department of Management High,Commissioner for Human Rights on Sexual Violence in Conflict _ =>
en
, be all inclusive. :'
L __ "-~c. ,_ .•. o .._'~. __ "_._.
__ • ••.._ .. _. •. ..__ ,__ .• , • -1

" ~
•..
'i: .••
'~.
'CII.
•••
'W
 III'i"1
----------~n
,ill ill I
I
1:1
A.i54 Chapter 3 International Organizations A.i55 il
II
, ~ Goal 10: Required Inequalities [Reduce inequality I
The UN System: Principal Organs within and among countries]
L
Goal 3: Promote Gender Equality and Empower Women
.-. Quick Facts
Global Challenges UN Tackles Everyday
.s;;:~
Goal 11: Sustainable Cities and Communities • Target 3A: Eliminate gender: disparity in:primary
UN and the Nobel Peace Prize' ,[Make cities inclusive, safe, resilient and and secondary education, preferably by 2005; and
I • Provides food to 90 million people in 75 countries.
• Vaccinates 58% ,of the world's children, saving 2015 Natio.nal Dialogue Quarter" ,'. 1 L
sustainable]
Goal 12: Responsible Consumption and Produc-
in all levels of education "nolafer than 2015.
/
Goal 4: Reduce ChildMortality
I
2.5 million lives a year. ' 2014 Kailash Satyrthi and MalalqYousafzal
':'\ ,tion [Ensure sustainable consumption and
q • Assists over 34 million refugees and people fleeing 2013 Organization 'for the Prohibition of,Chemicai
production patterns] • Target 4A: Reduce by two thirds, between 1990
VVeapons ' ir ! IJ
II,il'll war, famine or persecution. Goal 13: Cl,~mate Action [Take urgent action to and 2015, the und~r-Jive mortality rate.
,Ii
1,1
• Combats climate change; works with 140 nations
to prevent harmful mercury emissions.
• UN keeps peace with 120,000 peacekeepers in 16
2007

2005
Intergovemmental Panel on'Climate
(IPCe) and Albert Arnold (AI) Gore Jr.
Change'

International Atomic Energy'Agency,: Mohamed

EIBaradei .
combat climate change and its i~pacts]
Goal 14: Life Below Water [Conserve and sus-
tainably use the oceans, seas and marine
Goal 5: Improve Maternal Health
• Target SA: Reduce by three quarters, between 1990
!
illl

operations in 4 continents. 2001 United Nations, Kofi Annan resources] and 2015, the maternal mortality ratio-
, • Fights poverty, helping 370 million rural poor
achieve better lives in the past 30 years.
1988
1981
U!,ited Nations Peacekeeping Forces'
Office of the UN'High,Commissioner for Refu'
, I Goal 15: Life on Land [Sustainably manage forests,
combat desertification, halt and reverse
• Target 5B: Achieve, by 2015, universal access to
reproductive health. '~
.j • Protects and promotes human rights on site and gees " land degradation, halt biodiversity loss]
through som~ 80 treaties! declarations. , 1969 International labour Organization JlJ
Goal 16: Peace And Justice Strong Institutions Goal 6: Combat HIV/AIDS, Malaria and Other OiseQses ,/

• Mobilizes US$12.5 billion in humanitarian a~d to 1965 United Nations Children's Fund [Promote just, peaceful and inclusive
societies] • Target 6A: Have _halted by 2615 and begun' to
help people affected by emergellcies: . 1961 Dog HammarskjOld
reverse the spread of HIV ! AIDS.
1
• Uses diplomacy to prevent conflict; assists some Office of the U~ High1C6m0issi6n~rforRefu. Goal 17: Partnerships for the Goals [Revitalize
11
l'Ii':
,,:,:,1,1 ,"

50 countries a year with elections. gees • Target 6B: Achieve" by 2010, universal acce"ss
1

,1,!~,1
the "global partnership for sustainable
1950 Rolph Bunche development] to treatment for HIV / AIDS for all those who
'~i!
I,~L
• Promotes maternal health, saving the lives of need it.
'I
30 million women a year. ) ..
"

AdditionCllcommitments to boost MDG achieve:

!~ • Target 6C: Have halted by 2015 'and begun to
rnent were announced, bringing the total to more reverse the incidence of malaria and. other major
Year 2015': Sustainable Development:Goals (SGDs) Goal 1: No Poverty [End poverty in all its forrn~ than $2.5 billion. diseases. ". -
everywhere] '.l •
At the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal 1: Eradicate Extreme Poverty and Hunger
Goal 2: Zero Hunger [End hunger, achieve 'foo
Summit on September 25, 2015, world leaders
security and improved nutrition ~d pro:
GOQI7: Ensure Environmental Sustainability
adopted the 2030 Agenda .for Sustainable Develop- • Target1A: Halve, between 1990and 2015, the propor-
mote sustainableagriculture], _ tion of people whose income is less than $1.25 a day. • Target 7A: Integrate the principles of sdst~~ ..
ment; which in~ludes a set. of 17 Sustainable Devel-
opment Goals (SDGs) to end poverty, fight inequality Goal 3: Good Health and. Well-being ,,[Ens, • Target IB: Achieve full and productive employ-
able development into country polici7s and pro-
healthy lives and promote well-being for aln grammes anc;l reverse the loss of ~nv~roruhental
I,
and injustice, and tackle climate change by 2030. , ment and decent work for all, including women resources.
Goal 4: Quality Education [Ensure inclusive an
'1"
The Sustainable Development Goals, otherwise and young p~ople. , .
known as the Global Goals, build on the Millennium equitable 'quality education and promot~ • Target 7B: Reduce bi()diversity loss, achieving, by.
• Target lC: Hc~lve,between 1990 and' 2015, the pro-
I~ Development Goals (MDGs); eight anti-poverty tar- lifelong learning opportunities for.a,~l] 2010, a significant reduction in the rate of lc?ss.
portion of people who suffer ITom hunger.
gets that the world committed to achieving by 2015. Goal 5: Gender Equality [Achieve gender equali • Target 7C: Halve, by 2015, the proportion of ,the
The MDGs, adopted in 2000, aimed at an array of and empower all ,~omen and girls]" Goal2: Achieve Universal Prlmary Education population without sustainable access to safe
issues that included slashing poverty, hunger, disease, Goetl6: Clean Water and Sanitation [Ensure acces drinking water and basic sanitation.
gender inequality, and accesS to water and sanitation, to water and sanitation for all] • Target 2A: Ensure that, by 2015, children every-
where, boys and girls alike, will be able to com- • Target 70: -AclUeve,by 2020, a significant improve-
Enormous progress' has heenmacie on the MDGs, Goal 7: Affordable and Clean Energy [Ens ment in the lives of at least 100 million slUl?1
showing the value of a unifyirlg agenda underpinned _ plete a full course of primary schooling.
access to affordable, reliable, sustainabl dwellers.
by goals and targets. Despite this success, the indig- and modem energy for all]
nity of poverty has not been ended for all. 'Decent Work and Economic Growth [P'
.GoaIS:
: .' The ne",: SPG?,.and: the broader:sustainability mote inclusive and sustainable econo~
agenda, go much further than the MDGs, addressing gr<,?wth,employment and decent work for ,- ~eo of a Commo-n~ealthof Nations comprising Great Britain, the dominions and other territoriesof the BritishEmpire was firstaccepi~d
the root cause~ of poverty apd the universal need for 9t
~ ,; ImpenalConference of 1926. In 1931, the :Statuteof VVestminsterrecognized the status the dominions and defined relations
Goal 9: Industry, Innovation and Infrastructu,
development that works for all people. f\Neenthe BritishCrown and the dominions. In 1947, the office of the dominions was abolished and the Secretary of the C;:ommonwealth
The Sustainable Development, Goals will now [B\lild resilient" infrastructure;. prom
I OSSUOied charge, Commonwealth Day: It is an opportunity to promote understanding on global, issues,-international co-operotion and the
finish the job of the MDGs,.and ensure that no one is sustainable industrialization and fost' 'M::lfkofCommonwealthorganizations which aim to improve the livesof citizens. It is celebrated on the second Monday in Morch every year,
left behind. innovation]
~',.. 1'1:

,I
-~........---.--~-
~---~------------------
P I
A~156 Chapter 3 International Organizations A.i5?
.~. ~~ l formerly made ,up the British Empire are no~.,.its
Goal 8: Develop a Global ParfnershipforDevelopment 'r' .• '
'members and few' hon-colomes' of erstwhile 'British . -,.. • '.'~ ..,.....~~?,;::eq;;_..........-"-,..-..,-., , .-" )." .. ~

• Target 8A: Develop further an ope!,; rule-based, Empire. . ,~. TheCommonwealth of Nations or the Commonwealth is n~t t.o be confus~~,With/the ~'?~~~;~~~/:;a,l~h.~,f !~dfpe'n:~e~l~tC:i7s (CIS).'~hiS
l' predictable, non-discriminatory trading and finan- The Commonwealth has no written constitution. is because,,CIS I,So regional organlzqtlon, a loose association of states, whosepartrclpatlngcountrles are former Sov,et,&~f)ublrcs.
cial system. However, most of the countries of the Commonwealth Itwas formed dwing the breakup of the Soviet Union. Although, the CIS has few supranational powers, it is aime9at being ,more'!han a
• Target 8B:Address the special needs of least devel- have common constitutional features. The meirtbers purelysymbolic organization, nominally possessing cQordinaling powers in the realm of trade, finance; lawmaking and security: It has
are bound tog~ther by common ideals and iliW~~st. also pro~oted cooperation on cross-bordercrime,prevenJk:m. Some of the members of the CIS have establis(ledthe EurasianEconomic
oped countries (LDCs). CommJunitywith the aim of creating a full-fledged common market. The Commonwealth of Nations, is sometimes called the 'British
All members have an equal say regardless of ~~,~ize
• Target 8C: Address the special needs of landlocked or economic stature. This ensures even the smallest Comnib'nwealth' to differentiate it from the CIS (01$0 known as the RussianCommonwealth):However" the title 'British Com'rnonwealth',
developing countries and smaH island developing member countries have a voice' in shaping. All'~em-
along with 'British Empire', is historic~ and should not be used to describe the modern Commonwealth'of Nations,' .' '
States. bers subscribe to the Commonwealth's values. ,and
. • • j") _I ~
,. -, .
'I
I
• Target 8D: Deal comprehensively with the debt principles outlined in the Commonwealth Charter..•
. J.:l'l.l,
the Co~onwealth is a lillk betwe~n them and com- Secretary~General: The Commonwealth'Secretariat
problems of developing countries. ' ;;':.:~f,
plements other' forms of co-operation within ~e is the central body which has served the COnUnon-
,j,,,
• Target 8E: ,In cooperation with pharmaceutical .rnrr
diversity.All members of Commonwealth hold certam wealth of Nations, since ,its establis~ent il'J.'1965,
Iii
. companies,' provide access to affordable essential Membership . ",r~ i. commonprinciples and it is by pursuing t4epe}deals and responsible-for representing ..the " COIDmon-
.drugs in dev~lopingcountries. As many as 53 member countries, which in~lude andprinciples that the Commonwealth is able to influ~ wealth publicly. It is headed ,by the 'Commonwealth
"1',1

30% of the world's people, constitute the Com- enceinternational society for the benefit of mankind. Se~retary-General wl),ois 'appointed by 'the.Co~on7
1!111
.' Target 8F: In cooperation with the private sector,
makea.vailable benefits of new technologies, espe- monwealth. Its members are autonomous countries . . wealth Heads of Government for, a tenure 'of 4 years
associated with Britain, equal in status and in no
Member Countries (Members by Regions) (renewable once). The position wascr~ated after the
cially'info~maticinand communications.
III
• , ;: ~.6- •
way subordinate to one another. Members ofIlthe 14th Commonwealth Prime Ministers Conference in
Africa 1. Botswana; 2..Cameroo~: 3. Ghana; 4. K~nya; London in 1965. Since then, the following persons
I
Monitoring Aid Delivery 'The Integrated Implementation Commonwealth are represented in other Common- 5. Lesotho; 6. MalaWI;7. MauntIus; 8. MozambIque; have held the post: ',. .>
I<'
Framework was developed to rec'ord and mollitor wealth countries by diplomatic officers called,fJ,-ligh 9. Namibia; 10. Nigeria; 11. Rwanda; 12. Seychelles;' ,'" "'" "f: j

III
financial as well as policy commitments made in sup- Commissioners', in plac~ of the Ambassadofi;who 13. Sierra~Leone; 14.. South Africa; .15. Swaziland; 1. Arnold Smith (Canada): 1965"':June30, 1975
~~r port of the MDGs by UN Member States and other represent Non-Commonwealth counfries. He,ad of
16. Uganda; 17. United Republic of Tanzania; and 2. Sir ShTidath Rafuphal (Guyarta)~'July':1,~jcjf5~
international stakeholders.'.' . the Commonwealth: The British monarch (<Queen 18.Zambia. June 30, 1990, ", ., , "";'.'
,II
More information available at United Nation web- Elizabeth II) is the symbolic head of the COBlm<:m-
~I site (www.un.org.;mlllona'iningoals/mews.Shtml) wealth. The Queen is the head of state in th~!UK Asia 19. ' Bangladesh; 20. 'Brunei Darussalam; 3. ChiefE~ekCl ..~J'Y~~,ku(Nige~i~):J~Iy.~I~
,199,9-,
21. India; 22. Malaysia; 23. Maldives; 24. Pakistan; 31 March 2000 • .
and its associated states, colonies ,and dependencies,
I.~'...
,."
'II, 25.Singapore and 26. Sri Lanka.' . 4. Sir Don McKinnon (New Zealand): April 1,
• >~ where she is represented by Governors or Lt. Gov-
il etnors. Other member nations have their owrii}i~ads Caribbean and Americas 27. Antigua" and Barbuda; 2000-31 March 2008,',. :,: "1'" .-li ., ,;~" 1-r,"~'
I

Iii'
THE COMMONWEALTH , ,1~
of state, but acknowledge the Queen as the h~ad of 28.Bahamas, T~e;.29. Barbados; 30. Beliz~;31. Can- 5. Kamalesh Sharma (India): April 1, 2008-Ma~ch
the' Comirioriwealth, ~riginally called the 'British the Commonwealth. ,t ada; 32. Dorruruca; 33. Grenada; 3:1. Guyana; 31 2016 '. "

~; i:
~i Commonwealth of Nations', was an assodation of
Purpose and Ob;edives Commonwealth members
."Un' 35.Jamaica; 36. Saint Lucia; 37. St. Kitts and Nevis;
38.St Vincent and The Grenadines; and 39. Trinidad
. _' '.. '
6. PatrIcIa, Sc;otland;B,aroness ~_cqtland (l!K):
_
I

sovereign and independent states th~t for~ally made

belong to international bodies-regional, political andTobago; April 1, 2016-pres~nt. : ',_'
up the British Empire. It is an evolving organization
,111,
and economic. Yet in all ,their international relations,
" ...•
Europe 40...Cyprus; 41. Malta; and 42. The United .
iI,I!11
now with most of the states and dependencies that i r

, \'..,b:
", .!'J ~:.....
Kingdom.' Important Meetings of the Commonwealth ",
Pacific 43. Australia; 44. Fiji;)4S:Kiribati;:i46.'.Nauru; ,';C" (i) Leaders' '~of'mefub'er ~ouritries shape co'in,-
I 'J~~/
111~~ • 47.New Ze~land; 48. Papua New Guinea; 49. Samoa; tpon}-Vealth pql!~ies., an,~ ~r~~ritie~. ~ien..-
Countries that Left the Commonwealth ~r)(
50. Solomon Islands; 51. Tonga; 52. Tuvalu; and nial meeting of the Commonwealth Heads
I, . . t ";.~' , .~. ~... I"~" ' ~

~-'1f;~
• Ireland, arid Myanmar (Burma) left the Commonwealth when they became Republics in 1948 .
. '
• South Africa withdrew in ,1961 .
53.Vanuatu. of Governmeritkhown as Commonwealth
Heads of Government Meet .(CHOGM) is
~I
th
• Pakistan withdrew in 1972 when Bangladesh was recognized and included in the Commonwealth. It rejoined as the 49 rriembe~ Commonwealth ,Secretariat conducted in every 2 yrs where leaders meet
of the Commonwealth in 1989. ' " !he Commonwealth has no permanent members as to discuss issues alfecting the commonwealth
• Fiji was expelled from the Commonwealth following a military takeover bf the country in 1987. ,1' \
m the case of the UN. Its Secretariat operates from and the wider world. . ,
• South Africa joined the Commonwealth as 51 sl member in May 1994,
.' ~ _ '
I~)i '. _ j London. It is an international body at the service (ii)'Annual meetings'of the 'Finance Ministers of
\, • Zimbabwe's membership WQSsuspended in 2002 on the grounds of alleged human rights violations by the governme,~t.,In r~ of all the member countries and' provides a central the.member countries ..
sp?~se, Zim?<?~~~'s government te.rminatedjts membership in 2003. ' " " '. ':,,; organization for Commonwealth activities. The (iii) Regular meetings of ministers .of edl!-ca-
• On October 3, 201,3, after 48 years of membership, the Gambia became the most recent nation to withdraw from the Comrno~ seCretariat, situated at Marlborough House, Pall
wealth. '" ' ',' ' " uT' . tion, law health and' other ,appropriate
--------_._" --- Mall,London, is headed by a Secretary-General. , ministries.
 '"'11'
1;11'11 1

1
A.i5S Chapter 3 International Organizations A •.i59

That story must now belong to the past. We prop()seto

1:1"
The Commonwealth Family (Continued)
stand on our'own feet. We do not intend to be play.t~ings "
It is a network of associations, organizations and of others.' Hence, in order to maintain the freedom of
~~t Year V;;;~e -,-- "~Countri;;] .••• Quick Facts
charities affiliated to the Commonwealth of Nations. India and other independent nations, the concept of 5th August 1976 Colombo (Sri lanka) 88
Although associated with the Commonwealth, they the Non-aligned Movement (NAM) was evolved:'
,

"6th
' ',-'

September
-- .

Havana (Cuba) ""

"' __ . '..-.----.--..----..,'
94l Secretary,,-Generals of the SAARe
are not integral part of the organization, and mem- 1979 ' I
.-"-'- ..._ ...._~.--.~,.,," --"--'-' __ ,_._. A • 1, Bangladesh: Abul Ahsan Uanuary '16, 1985 to
bership is on voluntary basis from within the mem- Founder Members of the 'MAM' d~
7th March 1983 New Delhi (Iridia) 1'00 October 15, 1989)
bership of the Commonwealth. They are designed to ~--"'.'-"¥'-".'''''-'''"=¥'''"''-''''. ~'-'~'Y~.- "f

The credit of evolving the concept goes to Pandit i;;~th September • Harare (Zimbabwe) '. 101 ' 2. India: Kishore Kant Bhargava (October 17 1989 to
advance the principles and policies of the Common- 1986 " , I December 31, 1991)
wealth itself. Some important affiliated organizations Jawaharlal Nehru. The other contributors were: ---"'---"~"'-'-"-'--" ;---_.-, .•..
_. -t>- __ ~J
9th September Belgrade 102 3" Maldives: Ibrahim Hussain Zaki Uanuary 1, 1992 to
are listed hereunder: (i) Marshal Tito-President of Yugoslavia December 31, 1993)
1?89 __ ,.,J~~9()~I(Jv.ia)
.. ~ ..
(i) Commonwealth Games Federation (CGF) (ii) Dr Sukarno-President of Indonesia 1Dth September Jakarta (Indonesia) 108 ~ 4. Nepal: Yadav Kant Silwal" Uanuary 1, 1994 to
(ii) Commonwealth Foundation (iii) G. A. Nasser-President of Egypt Decembe~ 31, 1995)
19~ __ ._---- ..c'--., •..-------_,_
(iii) Commonwealth War Graves Commission ,i'
1 ph October 1995 CC;Htagene 109 5" Pakistan: Naeem U. HasanUanuary 1, 1996 to
Bandung Conference: A conference of the like-minded , December 31, 1998)
(CWGC) countries was held in April 1955 in Indonesia (Band.
'l"'~"""'"

:12th
- --....

September
. --"';"-,

Durban (South
--...-...

11 2
(iv) Commonwealth of Learning (COL) 6" Sri Lanka: NihalRodrigo Uanuary 1, 1999 to January
ung). It became the forum for the birth of the NAM. '.~''," 192L- __ AfricaL~. __ ~_ ....
,:. .. ;
10,2002) .

j •.
'I
I
ill'i
'I
i (v) Commonwealth Business Council
(vi) Commonwealth Press Union (CPU)
(vii). Commonwealth Human Rights Initiatives
Brioni Conference: The principles adopted at'the
Bandung Conference were given a practical shape
at Brioni (Yugoslavia) in July 1956, in an informal
meeting between the three leaders, Pandit Jawaharlal
13th

!J1.4th
September
22q}~_._.~,_(~alaysia)_.,._,
September'
202~_
Havana'
,Kuala lumpur

JZim~ab':Yet.
..••~" •..,,_
,'"~, 115
116

I
7. Bangladesh: 0" A. M. A. Rahim Uanuary 11, 2002
I to Februa'ry 28, 2005)

8. ~hutan: Lyonpo Chenkyab Dorii (March 1, 2005 to

(CHRI) " .i February 29, 2008)
(viii) Commonwealth Scholarship and Fellow- Nehru, Marshall Tito and Col. Nasser. 15th July 2009 Shorn EI Sheikh 118 9. India: Sheel Kant Sharma (March 1, 2008 to February
ship Plan (CSFP) --, ..- .j~l!t£!t,... 28,2011)
(ix) English~speaking Union (ESU)
Basic Principles of the 'MAM' ',16th AlJgust ?O 1? . ,I~b.£9DJIE9P) 10. Maldives: Fathimath Dhiyana Saeed (March 1,2011
Ilillllll The principles adopted at the Bandung Confer~nce 17th 201 50 Caracas 120 to March 11, 2012)
(x) Royal Commonwealth Society (RCS)
and accepted at the first summit meeting were: , (Venezuela) 11. Maldives: Ahmed Saleem (March 12, 2012 to
February 28, 2014)
THE NON-ALIGNED MOVEMENT (i) Mutual respect for each other's territorial
12. Nepal: Arjun BahadurThapa (March 1,2014-2017)
, integrity and sovereignty , mit 'J Organizational Structure, and Membership
1: ,The USA and the former USSR emerged as the two 13. Pakista~:Ar:nj~ HussainB. Sial (March 1, 2017-present)
(ii) Mutual non-aggression " i J. • There are 10 'Bandung Principles' that a candidate
.iii superpowers after the Second World War. At the same
. time, imperialism was on the wane and the nations (iii) Mutual non-interference in each t5ther's country has to follow to attain membership ofNAM. Apex and Recognized Bodies
were gaining independence in Asia and Africa. The affairs ,I These principles: (1) Respect for fundamental
, SAARC has the following six apex bodies:
superpowers sought to win over as many small inde- (iv) Equality and mutual benefit
'IB! human rights and for the purposes and principles of
'1',.: ij the Charter of the UN. (2) Respect for the sovereignty 1. SAARC Chamber of Commerce and Industry (SeCI)
pendent nations as possible. This led to a cold war (v) Peaceful co-existence ~'it B and territorial integrity of all nations. (3) Recognition . 2. SAARCLAW (South Asian Association for Regional Co-
between the former USSR, which led the socialist , operation in Law), [lndia's'Hemant Batra in 2011 be-
"i'I
1',1 countries, and the USA, which posed as the leader of Later, these principles are collectively named as of the movements for national independence. (4) Rec-
came the Secretary-General of SAARCLAW.]
free democracies. India decided in the circumstances Panchsheel. These are the basic guidelines for the ognition of the equality of all races and of the, equal-
not to commit itself to any big power. At' this junc- functioning of the'NAM. <C I: ity of all nations, large and small. (5) Abstention from 3. South Asian Federation of Accountants (SAFA)
4. South Asia Foundation (SAF)
ture, at the Asian Relations Conference in March Other meetings (such as the Bali Meet in-May intervention or interference in the internal affairs of
2011) are held between the official moments. another country. (6) Respect for the right of each nation 5. South Asia Initiative to End Viofence Against Children
1957, Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru put forth the novel J! ~
}i~ (SAlEVAC)
concept of nopalignment for the common aspirations
,,1
to defend itself singly or collectively, in conformity
of the newly liberated COUrttriesof Asia and Africa. NAMConference "~l 'i with the Charter of the UN. (7) Refraining from acts or 6~ ' Foundation of SAARC Writers and Literature(FOSWAL)

According to him, 'For too long, we, the people of Asia, threatsof aggression or the use of force against the terri-
have ~een petitioners in western courts and,chancelleries.
~ Year Venue torialintegrity ~r political independence of any country.
]>t September ,Belgrade ,;25 (8) Settlement of all international disputes by peace- took place in Belgrade, in which 25 countries partici-
1961, (Yugoslavia)j"jJ ful means, in conformity with the Charter of the UN. pated. This session gave birth to the NAM, when the
Did You Know?
r ,=•••• , .. ' . _.. .~..,."
... _.-, • ." ~',
basic principles of non-alignment were put forward
;.?~d ... "gctoJ~.~ 96,tb, £qi[5?(I::gyptL.;" •.~ •.•• £ (9) Promotion of mutual interests and ccroperation.
1. The G-15 was established in 1989 at Belgrade's NAM 3rd September lusaka (Zambia) ""541 (10)Respect for justice and international obligatioTls:~ and accepted by rp.embers, and NAM formally came
1970d' . The requirements for membership of the NAM into existence. South Africa joined the NAM as the
~mm", .
2. The NAM celebrated its 50th anniversary in Belgrade
r-4th'" "S~pt;mb;--' AIgi;';'(Algeria) ,_..",.' '73 comcide with the key beliefs of the UN. Following 109th member in May 1994. f .

on September 5-6,2011. 1973 t~e decisions taken at the Bandung and Brioni confer- As of Today, the Movement has 120 Members and 17Observer Coun-
e~ces,the first summit meeting of the NAM countries tries Argentina; Armenia; Bosnia and Herzegovina;'
1ill'II'
,III
!I
r
A.160 Chapter 3 InternationalOrgan!4ations A~1, ~J
1,1:

Brazil; China; Casta Rica; GraCJ.tia;E.I,Si!.lvaciai; Date of Formation December 8, 1985 at Dhaka. .1
1. SAAA~~'~.gric:ultu:al<:;entr~ (S.t\9d?)::l~l,<a~';:J
SouthiAsian Fre'e Trade Area :".:, . 1,\,
Kazakhstan; Kyrgyzstan; Mexico.; Mantenegra; Para- 2. SAARC Meteoralagical '. Research ,Centre ; ,f~'~N..,:;~ - .1<"'.. -...l'_ ••. j ••••••• ~__ "!:;_~ .~ "" ~~,r <",

guay;Serbiil; Tajikistan; UkYaine and Uruguay , ;': Members (SMRq, Dhaka SAARC P"t;eferep.t}al.tra.dP1g Agreern~nt (S~l~TA).wa~
Current members: (1)' Afghanistan;' (2) Bangla- 3. SAARC Tuberculasis Centre (STq, envisaged primarily a~ the first step tawards a qade
'Thereare;4Fofmer .L Argentina (1973..,. MeinbersofNAM I

liberalization regime, for' the SAARC member' states

desh; (3) Bhutan; (4) India (5) Maldives (6) Nepal; Kathmandu
1991); Cypnls (1961-2004); Malta. n973c-2004) and and the'transitian to a .sauth Asian 'Free:Trade Area
Yugaslavia, including Federal Republic af Yugaslavia (7) PakistaIl and (8) Sri Lanka.. . ,t
4. SAARC Dacumentatian Centre (SDq, New
(SAFTA) leading subsequently taivardsa Sauth Asian
(19t?1~1962)... Observers (1) Australia; (2) China; (3) The Euro- Delhi
Custams Unian, Camman Market and ':Econainic
pean Unian (ED); (4) Japan; (5) Iran; (6) Mauritius; 5. SAARC Human Resaurces Develapment Unian. The SAFTA agreement was signed in 2004
(7) Myanmar; (8) Sauth Karea and (9) United States. Centre (SHRDq, Islamabad
SOUTH ASIAN ASSOCIATION FOR- during the 12th,summit,heldin Pakistan resulting.in a
Important Points
,t')
6. SAARC Caastal Zane Management ,Centre free trade ar.eaotmore.thaiLr.615illiof,l.peap'le.spre~4
REGIONAL CO.O~ElATION(SAARC) , (SCZMq, Maldives '. across Afghanistan, Bangladesh and 'Sri ',LiMa.' 'The
Sauth Africa has participated in meetings. " SAFTA agreement 'came into farcem2006.'The mem-
7. SAARC Infa~matian Centre, (SIq,Nepal,
Origin. ,of South 'Asian, Association,' for Regional Cooperation China has expressed interest in establishing special ber states ate canlmitted to."reducelchsfoms 'dlities;of
(SAARC) The igeaaf the SAARC was, first maated relatians with SAARC, ahd is supparted by Pal<fstan, 8, SAARC Energy Centre (SEq, Pakistap
all'traded gaads,ta zerob'y ,the year2016:'Ho.we~e¥;
in 1979, by ,the former BanglCJ.desh ,President Bangladesh, Sri Lanka, Nepal. and the Maldives. Q 9. SAARC Disaster Management, Centre cab~gatically <ithas been'agreed' upon by'themem!
Zia-ur-Rehman, ;during his visit to.Sri Lanka, with Myanmar has expressed interest in upgrading its (SDMq, India bel' states thanhe SAFTA agreement wotild,ngi~t~ke
:',11,
theabjective af farming an assaciatian an the lines af status from an abserver to.a full memberaf SAJ\}}C. 10. SAARC Develapment Fund (SDF),Bhutari' precedence aver any other agreement a' member' statk
,ill;!I'11 the EEC or,Assaciatian,afSal,lth-East Asian,Natians Russia and Turkey have applied far abserver may have with th~ states'autside afSAFTA~qindia
11. SAARC Farestry Centre (SFq,Bhutan
: I., (ASEAN).,. status membership af SAARC in 2012. . tJ . ., " . ",
ratified the treaty in 2009, while Afghanistahlwa~'tKe'
.:':J 12. SAARC Cultural Centre (Scq, Sri Lanka [34] .
last member state to ratify the trea~ in 2011. "
'l T
-,
or I ; " ~

Purpose . . . n ~l

(.~keYlerrrt$ (i) To.promate the welfare af the peaple af Sauth M~eting of SAARC ,Culture M~riisters . '. :. • ..j,- •

}. ,"'1;, __. "",, , ,__

,""';;:",,,,\, •• x':'-'r ,'" _~ ,'<
Asia .}Hr SAARC Summits
"SAARC::Recog,nized'lOdies , ,,' (ii) To. improve the environment af security in • SAARC Cultural Centre is,a region?llqmtr~ e'stab!.
*::""''i' _ :,",'> -.,,:':c-~-.. ,__ %-",/<>' .>-''',:: Jishedbased an the'decisian madeby theheads~af
'1,4t_',~A'-_;
ot~- :~ _',

Q" SMRCFU\f\i:,'SMRgFederafiqn~f~ni\'ershy
_-~_

\/VofTl8n. the regian ,i~,~;" Summit

state ar gavernmentof SAARCCountries' to.pra-,
Q AMDISA:Associafion of Mona~em~~tand,D~velopmenf (iii) To. accelerate econamic grawth and cultUral 1'1
mate cultural caoperatian in order to. bring~the'
,';:, Insfifutio~sinSoufh,Asi().. ",' " ' .. ,'"~,' develapment 2nd
peaple af SauthAsia claser ai:tdta projeCt'the'dis-
,,'Q' SMRCR:' South As'i~n:A~sociciti9n' fgr, R~'gion~i ,I
(iv) To.cambat terrarism 3rd tinct identity af Sauth Asia. ,.,' "'"i.
"Coo,perptiqn o{<L\rchitrctS,: 41h • The Centre is intended td functiari aS"a, majar
,0 FSIO: Federafion of Stafe Secretariat The permanent Secretariat af the SAARC 5th meeting paint far the artistic communities of the
., SMRC Countrie~ ' was apened at Kathmandu an January 16, 1987, by member states. "'.
6th J
,d SDEF:SMRC DiplolTla EngineersFortJrn. A',"'; King Birendra of Nepal.
'1'-<~. __
~.:t:"':>" , , ._' ,f"'1.,." _ .-~_ :-_"~,"- ~~'. :i~";(") ::}''''''i'''',J-'
__ . . f l
7th • The Centre '~ilI pravide the necessary 'facilities
QRSSC:Radioiogicd Sociely d SMR0 00unwes First Secietary General . Mr Abul Ahsan,' a seniar diplo- 8th , and conditions' fOr' individUitlsand grOfrps{lin
1;(1 ~'S.TF:, SAfRC' Jea2hers Fed~rafion ~ ," mat afBiu1.gladesh, taak aver as the first Secretary variausfields af interest to meet and interact in a
,
.I~il~ Q SSC:S:SMRC SurgicalCare,Sodely General af the SAARC. '
9th ~?r12-14,1996 Maldives canducive environment. {'; ~.'t;,
,SARAD: SotJthAsian RegiPnql;'A~~o~,i.?tiori: 10th j
t,DerlTlatoiogists, Venereol()gisfs qnd LE,prqlogists
FirstSAARCSummit The first meeting af the SAARC was 1 ph • It is intended to. cater to. all farms af art, such as
Ja;,4"':6, 2002
~IIII apenedin Dhaka an August 12, 1986, by the then perfarmingarts' (e.g:, d;'u;,ce,ri1.usk, drama, theatre,
,d SAFMA; South'Asian Free MeciiaAss~ciatiO[l
Bangladesh President, (Lt. Gen H. M. Ershad), who
12th
puppetry and folk culture), visual art (e.g., paint-
I' Q.' SW~: SMRC Women's Ass~ciafionJn Sri' Lanka.
","1II taakaveras the first Chairman af-the SAARC. 13th ing, sculpture/film making,' phatagr~phy)' and lit-
.Q,.HIMAWANTI: ,Hindukush Himdayanr<:;rassro9fs 14th erature as per the pravisians made in ,tlie SAARC
Wo~en's Natural ResourcesManagemenf First sAAkc ISummit in 'India India hasted the second Agenda far Culture. . ',' '.
15th
'1','1,1,

,I
1'1
Q FAPSS: Federatlon ..()fAssodbfionof. Eydi?tric Surgeons SAARCsiiminit in New Delhi in November 1986,
I
when'farmer Prime Minister/late RajivGandhi, took 16th • The first meeting' of. the Centre's' : Gaverning
.,OfS.MRc Co~ntries'.. : . ......;.~' .;/.
.'"Q'~SAFE: South,AS'i:~n:F~deratio'n:.Qf
.Exch~nge~: aver as.the Chairman. 17
th
Nov 10-11, 2011 'Addu (MaIClives)
Baard wascanvened 'in Calamba, Sri, Lanka in
1 th "-"""'''7'"~''''''''"''''''''r~~''''''''~--''~ __ '"'''4''''''1 2009, and in '2014 the third meeting'was held in
"0 SFO: SMRr~F6deratioh 6fOncoiogisfs .
tl SMNSO:S;ufhAsio'
Organization "
A~sociafion of f~a'tional
< " ':' ,"
Regi~n~~'(~~'t,es' ~
8 N<:>vemb~r7014.', ',,' ,Kathmc:mdv(Nepal),')
T;b;-h~ld~-2016-""""'''~fa;;;6b1d~(Pd1i;;&nt
New Delhi, India>Here, they adapb::d'the Delhi
Resalutianas"a roadrnapforcultunil relatians in
TheSAARC Secretariat is supported by the fallawing 'Themes for 18th Summit was 'Building the Bridges" andior 18th the SAARC regian far theperiad 2014~17.',
Q SANEI: South Asian Nefwork. of Econorr:k: RE?seqrch :~mmits was 'Deeper Integration for ..Peoce and Prosperity'.
regianal centres 'established iIi. the memherst'ates to • Amangother:tliings;theSAARC Culture Minis-
Institute ',,, .,~ ..• ," ", . Represented Indian in SAARC Summit: 14th..,.. 171h Summit
promate regional co-ape:r~tiali." ..,,' ""'~" ters unanimausly resalved to. declare 2016-17 as
","fl" (Dr Monmohan. Singh); 18th Summit (N;rendr~ 'Modi): '
" " ," ,I,,' , , '
the SAARCYearafCultural Heritage.
 1JS
. I
~ If' ~,

International Organizations .A:~1'G~

A.162 Chapter 3

These are flaunted by five ather impo.rt~rt bo.dies. IName Capital Accession t
1, For 2015-16, Bamiyan will be the SAARC cultural ~apital and the inauguration ceremony of Bamiyan as SAARC cultural
capital will take place in April 2015. Also, it decided to promote SAARC culture online by launching a dedicated Sf\ARC
These are:
1. European Eco.no.mic and So.cial Co.mmittee
i9. Hungary
,_. _ ..
20~':9tv~9.... _
,,- ".~~"~"
.
.. _ ~ig9.___
~_ ,--
Budapest
... "-,.- _ ~----,
r MaYIJ'i20()~
..•.....
_ __ MayJ!~004
.1"

;
(express.es the opinio.ns o.fo.rganized civil so.ci-
website on culture, with emphasis on digitization of rare manuscripts, rare books and other articles of intangible cultural vSJlue
The SAARC Culture Ministers agreed to meet in Bangladesh for the fourth Culture Ministers meeting. >
ety on e~o.no.micand so.cial issues)
21 . lithuania
t"-~-""~-~"'''-''''-''_.''.''''
~,?1.:-09~
__._
,,". ,,'
n ••
,Vil,nius '. ."
_Valletta _
May, 1, 2004
MaY_l!1004
,. "'-0 '1

) 2. Co.mmittee o.f Regio.ns (expresses the o.pinio.ns

2. The FifthMeeting of the SAARC Energy Ministers was held on the October 16-17, 2014; in New Delhi, with a view to strength. 23. Poland' Warsaw' . May, 1, 2004
of regio.nal and lo.cal autho.rities) . •....- . -_.' _ _. ~.~.. ~' -_ ". :AI,
ening energy cooperation among the member countries of the organization. .n 24.. _,_._
Slovakia ....
3. Euro.pean Central Bank (respo.nsible far mo.ne- '__ _.~. '. __,..
Bratislava May
__ ._,_"._•.......
_.,.. _1,
...
,. _ 2004
.,...
,_1

;1 tary po.licy and managing the puro.) 25. Slovenia Ljubljana. 'May 1,'2004'
co.o.peratio.n, the fo.llo.wing expert gro.ups !,lave '26":'B~ig~ri; -"~. -J~n-1, 2007"-1 s~ii~-"
-,_.
1,1
Meeting of SAARC Energy Ministers been co.nstituted:
4. Euro.pean Ombudsman (deals with citizen's ~_.,. ....••._""' •...... ~~'*"'"'''',

27. Romania
_ •••• ,.~.,,~_. '" ...•••. ~"""'c"".~"_
~ .•••..

Bucharest
~.~ .••..
_ , ......••.•. ~

Jan 1 '2007
.....-._. __ ._~.~.~

.
complaints abo.q.t maladministration by any ."", ...",.- ----- ._- .- "-~._
.. _- _ ~~ .. ...
The process o.fregio.nal co.o.peratio.n in energy secto.r EU institutio.n o.r administrative bo.dy)
II
began in January 2000, with the establishment •
•
Oil and gas-Bangladesh
Electricity-India
. , 5. European Investment Bank (helps achieve EU
28. Croatia
* UK has officially notified' the European Union that it is leaving,the ~' .
Zagreb July 1,201

o.f a Technical Co.mmittee an Energy. Thereafter,

objectives by financing investment protects). EU. UK has carried out a referendum in June 2016 to decid~'o;l '''.'
reco.gnizing that this vital area requires fo.cused • Renewable energy-Pakistan Brexit (by merging the words Britain and exit we get theyvor9 r •....
attentio.n; the Co.uncil o.f Ministersappro.ved the • Techno.lo.gy/kno.wledge sharing (inclusive' of A number o.fagencies and ather bo.dies co.mplete the Brexit). For the UK to leave the EU it had to invoke Article 50 6f
I~, crea~io.n o.f a specialized wo.rking group an energy energy efficiency, co.al, etc.)-India. system. The ~ule o.f law is fundamental to. the EU the Lisbon Treaty which gives the two sides two years to agree the" ",
'il
in J?:nuarY ~W04to. co.nduct a study an the co.ncept .' ):.. decisions, and procedures are based an the treaties, terms of the split. Theres~ May,triggered this,process onMar29,,,.f i

2017, meaning the UK is scheduled to leave on Mar 29, 2019.

o.f,the So.uth Asian Energy Ring and co.nstituted which are agreed by all the EU members.
ministerial level en,ergy fo.rum thro.ugh the
THE EUROPEAN UNION If can be extended if all 28 EU'members agree. ',' ..\
• _ ::. ' :- . J~ ,t-. '..

Islamabad declaratio.n o.f the 12th SAARC Summit. The EU evo.lved from Euro.pean Co.mmunity (Ee). It Important Tr~aties(Establishment) (Note: Article 50is a plan for any country that wishes to exit the .'
EU. It was created as part of the Treaty of lisbon' an cigieem~nt '-Jr •• :'
The first meeting o.f the SAARC.Energy Ministers was farmed an February, 1992, and became effe,ctive (i) TreatY'o.fParis Guly 23, 1952) signed up to by all EU states which became law in 2009:'Before thaI,,"
was held at Islamabad, an Octo.ber 1, 2005, which an No.vember 1, 1993. The histo.rical ro.o.ts o.f ED lie treaty. there was no formal mechanism for a country to leave the EU);,~•
1IIIIi (ii) Treaty'~f Ro.me Ganuary 1, 1958)
decided the fo.rmatio.n o.f an expert group to. in the Seco.nd Wo.rld War. The idea o.fEuro.peanfmte- '.,.... ':t, .~ '.1.

deliberate an the o.ptio.ns and po.tential o.f energy gratio.n was co.nceived to. prevent such killing' and (iii) Merge! Treaty Guly 1, 1967) ,-)
co.nservatio.n and energy efficiency measures and destructio.n ever happening again. It was fir'shpro- (iv) Treaty o.fMaastricht (No.vember 1, 1993) OTHER WORLD ORGANIZATION'S
to. fo.rmulate a roadmap, far implementatio.n in po.sed by the French foreign minister Ro.bert Schuman (v) Lisbo.nTreaty (December 1, 2009) ",'" ,1
~i i,~.
If' in a speech an May 9,1950. This date, the 'birthday' of Ca,ribbean Community (CARICOM)
the SAARC regio.n:' The expert gro.up fo.rmulated
a ro.admap far implementatio.n by the member, what is no.w the EU is celebrated annually as 'Europe Member States Established
states. The seco.nd meeting o.f the SAARC Energy Day'. Headquarters o.fEU are at Brussels in Belgium.
li,l ll
Name Cupital Accessiott
Ministers was held an March 7, 2007, in New The EU family o.fdemocratic European cotU)tries August 1~1973 with its headquarters at Geo.rget9WI1,
Delhi. The third meeting o.f the SAARC Energy are co.mmitted to. wo.rking to.gether far pea~e: and 1. Belgium Brussels Founder (Guyana). This o.rganizatio.n was f,Prmed .bythe
Ministers was held in' Co.lo.mbo. (Sri Lanka:) an prosperity, nat a single state to.replace existing s.tates. 2. France ";'Paris \fb~n'cI~r I" Caribbean Free Trade Asso.ciatio.n (CARIFTA). "
Il')l ~> r '-" ,<o",*", -,.0.

January 29, 2009. The fo.urth meetin.g o.fthe SAARC Its member states have set up co.mmo.n institutions to 3. Italy Rome Founder
energy ministers was held in Dhaka (Bangladesh) which they delegate same o.ftheir so.vereignty that~o 4. Luxembourg
'J
~.•••• ~ "~. _,"",",~ ~:1ii~ •.'''-'-~

. ~~x~m~~urg
'W",." ,,~.~.,.. .••. .-,.,,"'.,_

.,' F?under .
,'+--~,.'""... ~~•.-..,
....
Purpose
an September 14-15, 2011. Under SAARC eneq~y decisio.ns an specific matters o.fjo.int interest can be Co.o.rdinateseco.no.mic po.licies and develo.pment ,o.f
,I 5. Netherlands Amsterdam Founder
made demo.cratically at Euro.pean level. The pooling member-states, fo.rrilUlates co.mmo.n external trade,
o.fso.vereignty is also. called 'European Integratio.n'.
6. Germany _ ~_~. - .~B-;di; : •.wL _':~"-}~~d~~"l" tariff and po.licy and has programmes to. aid the less
/'~of 7. Denmark Copenhagen Jan 1, 1973
develo.ped member-co.un~ies.
qOp Quick Facts Five lEU' Institutions "I. a.lreland .. 'bubli~ .~- -.:
~ ',-el{' • .'.,.
Jan 1~\i9i3-
,,,:,,,~=,'- .. "-,. "";'''''.","., .. ,,;o'~,~
j

There ~~ five EU institutio.ns, each playing specific role: 9. United Ki!1gdom* London Jan 1, 1973 Members
Important Info 10. Greece - - . "'Athen-s-' ..'-- - '1~~'i,1981 '"'
15 Full Member 1. Antigua and Barbuda Guly 4,
1. ~uropean Parliament (elected by the peo'ple of 11. Portugal 7'- '-lisbo~ . - ~_•. j~~~i, i986~'
»- In 2012, the EU was awarded the Nobel Peace Prize the member states) . .••• ,.,.... .• Q~ ,~.~"._ ".<~-~ .•. " '-''''>Ji''W''''_~~~'.''' ~~,~,_~,,.j,;,_",-_ ..,,,,,,,,,
..,..,,. 1974); 2. Bahamas (July 4, 1983); 3. Barbado.s
for having contributed to the advancement of peace and , 'I") 12. Spain Madrid " Jan 1, 1986 (August 1, 1973); 4. Belize (May 1, 1974); 5. Dom-
reconciliation, democracy and huma~'Tights in Europe. 2. Co.uncil o.fthe EU (represents the go.vernments 13. Austria'~" .. >Vi';~na•. _,_. ,.' • '1 j~~ ,1995-' inica (May 1, 1974); 6. Grenada (May I, 1974);
o.fthe member states)'
»- On 201 2 July, Croatia ioined the EU and become the ~H
14. Finland' Helsinki' .. .. JiJ.nl, 1995 7. Guyana (August 1,1973); 8. Haiti (July,2, .2002);
28th member. 3. European Co.mmissio.n (driving farce and exec' 15. Sweden '~?S;o~khol'm Jan 1, 1995 9. Jamaica (August 1, 1973); 10. Mo.ntserrat (May 1,
utive bo.dy) ,~ 16 '-' •. '" - ". - _ •.. _- ._. ' •._- , 1974); 11. Saint Kitts and Nevis Guly 26, 1974);
»- The currency, Euro was introduced in Europe in 2002; . Cyprus. . Nicosia . '. . May 1, 2004
12. Saint Lucia (May 1,1974); 13. Saint Vincent and the
it replOced the national currencies of most of the mem- 4. Co.urt of Justice (ensure legal co.mplianct~'s) 17. Czech Repubii~' Pr~gue -_ .. ~ - ;-2004 'M~;i
I' ber countries of the European Union. 5. Co.urt o.fAudito.rs (co.ntrol and management of 18 - ._. '-"~" -----~~---. --'-, Grenadines (May I, 1974); 14. Suriname Guly4, 1995);
I' . Estonia !9"inn _.. __ ._"I.'~y_l,_2.904 15. Trinidad and To.bago.(August 1, 1973). '
the EU budget)

-.
 111 1

...,-
.' 'II,
I'
A.i64 Chapter 3 International OrganiZations A.i6S,

5 Associate Members1. Anguilla Ouly 1999); 2. Bermuda

Ouly 2,' 2003); 3. British Virgin 'Islands (Jtily'1"991)~
Arab League (League of Arab States) fn~' the member nations was threatened politically, They The'Grou' of Seven(G;"7):~'<~>'',f:." J' ,';'';';C'.T
._p r' -"f,1,'" ;,.~,' ",,,"f., ',"'1'.' t
.-.

\
j b; agreed that an armed attac~ again~t any ,of}~~m ,f' J,' _".

4. Cayman Islal1ds (May 16, 2002); 5. Turks and Cai- Established ", b: would be countered by combmed action. . ....• " . The Group. of Seven. (G-7),.countr!es\. in~lude. the
cos Islands (July 1991).. March 22,1945 with its headquarters at Cairo, which •• ' .~ , ~ • T :. ;"
world's richest industrialized ' nations'::-tne" USA;
8 Observer Countries 1. Aruba (Country of the Kh"gdom were later shifted to Tunisia, Tunis in 1979't'when Members .' Canad<;1,Jap,an."Get:rnapy, .~rance, !Italy~anq<.~ne..l}K:.
II 1'. .
The G..,7held its first summit in Paris to discuss the
of the Netherlands); 2. Colombia; 3. Curac;ao (Coun- Egypt's membership. was suspended. Aftedilraq's 28 Member States 1.
Albania; 2.. . Belgium;
invasion of Kuwait in August 1990, the headqparters oil Srisis~ris-ing.f!o~ the'in~r~,!~e,,i~jb~:.prjf,e of~()il:
try of the Kingdom of the Netherlands); 4. Dominican 3. Bulgaria; 4, Canada; Netherlands; 5.. Croatia;
Republic; 5. Mexico; 6. Puerto Rico (Commonwealth of were shifted from Tunisia to Cairo. : ,.,' 6. Czech Republic; 7. Denmark; 8. Estonia; 9. France; by t~e O~EC TheG~7. $urr!l!lits f~ay~"oyerthe,years,
given shape to ,the. overall response of these affluent
the USA); 7. 5int Maarten (Country of the Kingdomof 10. Germany; 11. Greece; 12. Hungary; 13. Ic~l~d;
the Netherlands); 8. Venezuela.
Purpose!:~:
. "0. 1
14.Italy; 15. Latvia; 16. Lithuania; 17. Luxembourg;
nations' to' issues like"worldl-debt;'!tecgssio~.a~ong
rv~ ,.}..,." ",-,"\, .~ "'-,'
, ',:-. J')..". ' .. . T ~ 1

To foster unity particularly among Muslim 'nations themselves, GATT rOUnas' a~dj;lobal inflation.'The
18.Netherlands; 19. Norway; 20. Poland; 21. Portu- -t.t : • . "''',-",!' .. -." I . ~.. ., ,A-

and maintenance of Arab solidarity. : ':..l G7 are the seven wealthiest major developed nations
gal;22. Romania; 23. Slovakia; 24. Slovenia; 25. Spain; ". :. ~~'. ",' J t ," ," ~ ~ ~.

on Earth.-1)1eEU is also repr~sented.withinG7.'~, 'l~

Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries Members . -.1. L' 26.Turkey; 27. United Kingdom; 28. United States . :"1 ~(',~ / .!t.;.J"'~'.i
',~ ,; ':',~" '. ;;~':l
-> ,.,
\. ..
'~" •..•• ,":,i'"~ _' ~,.~.

(OPEC) Colombo Plan ! • , , . .0...: "1'. " ,. L!!:", .~'.

22 Members 1. Algeria; 2. Bahrain; 3. Comoi-1;s; 4, The Group of 77

Established
OPEC is a permanent, intergovernmental organiza-
Djibouti; 5.. Egypt; 6. Iraq; 7. Jordan; 8. ,,~If~ai~
9. Lebanon; 10. Libya; 11. Mauritania; 12. M.orocco ~:)j J
The Group of 77 was established ill 1964 under the
auspices of the UN,.
The Coiq~bo Pl~ 'was establ~sheCi ~. 1.95,0'Wit,h11;~;
headquarters in Coloinbo ... "
.'
... d, ~~.~D
•. f' ".",; •. ";,.t ~It, ! "t ~
f'~: ('I..,...
••...•. :,.~f.....1
13. Oman; 14. Palestine; 15. Qatar; 16. Saudi Arabia' Purpose To promote the ',developmentlOf the,newly.
tion created' at the Baghdad. Conference on September Purpose To defend the economic and trade inter..,
II!i' 17. Somalia; 18. Sudan; 19. Syria (vacant); 20. Tunisia; inq,ependent Asian member c:ountr:ie~. .'.
"1111'
10-14, 1960 by han, Iraq, Kuwait, Saudi Arabia and 21. United Arab Emirates; 22. Yemen. >1 ests of the developing nations of the world.
':1' Venezuela with its headquarters at Geneva, Switzer-
Currently, the League has 22 members, alt};.,?ugh Members Started. as a 'grou'p'8f'se~en'Commonwe~lth'
land.-Theheqdquarterswere moved tQVienna in 1965. Members As' of 2014, the group comprises all of 1.

coUntrIes,
•

It has
••

now 27 .l,.....
~~.J,:;l:
membercountnes.
~~_ .-,' ,.
..."' ,I

27 Current'
.", '" '_~ - " ••••. 0",,' I 0 I.~.. '.' . ",," ; 'I

Syria's participation has been suspendeq~r~ince ,. .' .. ..." .... 'I' ,.•. '... .. '. ,
The intemationa~ oil companies' announcement that UN members' (along with the Paiestinian AuthoritY) members Afgh'arustan; Australia; ~anglaej.esh;.Bhutan;
November 2011 as a consequence of gov~,~#nent
they were reducing prices of Middle East Crude oil led excluding the fo~lowing: . Brunei; Fiji;'Inc!ia; Iril:tdr{e'sia;Iia1l;'Japan;' Laos; Malay)
repression during the ongoing uprising and civnLwar.
to the formation of the OPEC. Currently, as of July 2018, .1\ 1. All Council of Europe (CoE) members (with sia;Maldives; Jvfongoli..~/My~ar;'Nepa(New'~ea~~
the Organization has a total of 15 Member Countries .. land; Pakistan; Papua New G1:unea;Plli,lippines; Saudi'
North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO), ! the exception of ~osrya anq Herzegovma); J' \ • h - • J 1 ..• "

2. All Organization for Economic Co-operation Arabia; Singapore; South Korea; Sri Lcinka; Thailand;
Members Established f,
and Development members (with the exeep::. United States and Vietnam. 4 Former members Cam::
1. Iran (1960); 2. Iraq (1960); 3. Kuwait (1960); April 4, 1949 with its headquarters in Brussels, tion of Chile); bodia; Canada; South Vieb)~ ~d United Ipngdom.
4. Saudi Arabia (1960); 5. Venezuela (1960); Belgium. /-, 3. All CIS (full) members (with the exception of Permanent Programmes of the 'Colombo Plan~ i.'~Progra~fue
6; Qatar (1961); 7, ,Indonesia* (1962); 8, Libya (1962); J Tajikistan); for Public Administration and Environment,(PPA'and'
9. Ur:lited Arab Emirates (1967); .10. Algeria ,(1969); Purpose 'r1
4. The new UN member South Sudan, along with ENV)i 2:~Programme for PrivateSedo,r Dev'elopment'
• ~ _. ;. . ". .! T ' ,: •• _ • ~

11. Nigeria (1971); 12. Ecuador* (1973); 13. Gabon* The member. countriel' promised to maint~in and ~., :, ,'('orl 1 -T,:),~ '.1 ' .. '';f' ,'~~,','.'_~~ n":_-~:~'
III two Pacific microstates: Palau and Tuvalu:
(1975); 14. Angola (2007); 15. Equatorial Guinea develop their individual and collective cap~~i!y to
:rfp
')f'
FormerMembers '. , ,.. ,. ••~-" '~'i.. .,. ~~'"_

(2017); 16. Congo (2018). resist armed attack and consult each other i{i~ri:yof QuickJF81c1tG I

,If 1. Those that left G-77 after joining Organization

for Economic Cooperatio~ '~~?
'Pfv'e!~pP.1ent Main Pc.rtS of the Movement
, '
- - ,,".'.' 'll
1. Article 5 of the North Atlantic treaty: It requires member states to come t<?the aid of any member state subject to an arme~rattad
I (OECD): Mexico, South Korea and New Zea- ,};>- The International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC)-
.

land had signed the 'Joint Declaration of the Its 25-member committee has a unique authority under
, and was invoked for the first and only time after the September 11, 2001, attacks, after which troops were deployed t<;H~Jgha~
Developing Countries' in 1963, but pulled out international humanitarian law to protect the life and
istan under the NATOled ISAF. '.. to
of the group before the formation of the G-77 in , dignity of the victims of international and internal armed
2. However, NATO has operated a range of additional roles since then, including sending trainers to Iraq, assisting in cou~!etpiraC)
1964 (it joined the OECD in 1973). ' , conflicts: The ICRe waS awarded the Nobel Peace
operations and'in 2011 enforCing a no-fly zone over tibya in accordance with U.N. Security CounCil Resolution 1973. .. ,
, . .' . . .. II 2. Thos~ that left G-77 after joining EU:Cyp~s, Prize on three occasions (in 1917, 1944 and 1963),
3. 'Article 4 of the North Atlantic Treaty: It merely,invokes consultation among the NATO members, and has been invoked fot~r times
(i) by Turkey in 2003 over the Iraq War, '(ii) in 2012 by Turkey over the Syrian Civil War after the downing of an unarm~~ Turkis~ .
Malta and Romania -
'
};>- The International Federation ~f Red Cross a'nd Red
Crescent. Societies (fFRC)-, In 1963, the Federation
F-4 'reconnaissanceiet, (iii) again by Turkey in 2012 after a mortar was fired at Turkey from Syria and (iv) by Poland!i.n 2014 3. Those that left G-77 for other reasons: South Viet-
, (then known as the League of Red Cross Societies) was
following. the Russianinterven'tion in Crimea.' . ,,' ,";1: nam (was a founding member, but left the Group
awarded the Nobel Peace Prize jointly with the ICRe.
'11 in 1975when the North Vietnamese captured Sai-
};>- National Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies-In
"'M gon); Yugoslavia (Bosnia and Herzegovina is the
many countries, they are tightly linked to the respective
* ~cuador suspended,its membersbip in December '1992, but' rejoined OPEC in October 2007, Indonesia suspended its membe~shipi' only part of former Yugoslavia that is currently in
national health care system by providing emergency
Januaty'2009, reaCtivatedit again in January 2016, but decided to suspend'its membershiponce more at the 171 st Meeting ,of the.OPEC G-77);Palau Goined G-77in 2002 but left it in'Z004 medical services.
I, Conference on November 30, 2016. Gabon terminated itsme!TJbership
~ ..
inJanuary 19C?5.However, i.trejoined.theorganization inJuly)O 16
., going with Alliance of Small I1ilandStates).
I i

I I I

> L
 A.166 Chapter 3 International Organizations A.167

(PPSD), 3. Drug Advisory Programme (DAP), expanded to cover not o'nly trade in'goods;.but
,.World Trade Organization" .
iiI 1
4. Long-term Scholarships Programme (LTSP) ';••
" ."",', '~Qu,c~
.,0 ~~a~!~,~!
",', ~TheWorld Trade OrganJia.tion (WTO)'~which n!plaees
also trade ill servicesi(GATS)Jintellectual'prop~
erty rights (TRIPS), ;and". trade-r~lateduihvesf.
Organization of American Stat,es (OAS)' " " ", ,';";', '~theearlier General Agr~ement on TariffS and Trade ment measures (TRIMS» .. i,.,,:: H"I \r: '?~~~,<,
Heads of the Precursor Organi%qtion~ t(GATf), came into effect from Jariuary 1, 1995; with
The Organization of American States (OAS) was (GAn) 'J, " • By JU!1e 2012, .the future of the,.Poha1Rotind
established on April 30, 1948, with its headquarters at '''>J..J' ~thebacking of at least 145 founding members, includ- becape uncertain;. the work- programme,lists
Washington, DC, at the Ninth Conference of Ameri- 1, The United King~om: EricWyndham White (1948'-'68), ling India. The WTO comes as the third economic pillar 21, subjects in which the ,QriginaLdeadliri.e,.of
can State~ held at Bogota, Colombia. 2,' SWitz;rlcJnd:Olivier long (1968~80)' ,M.•, ~ofworldwide dimensions, along with the World Bank January 1, 2005, was missed,and},lhe r0tU1d
3.' Switz~rFa~d:ArthurDunk~I(1980-:'93).. ,j,t~ I(WB) and the Internation~l Monetary Fund (IMF).
PurPose' To foster American solidarity, and aid collabora- , , .' ,'<J:' ,'j":"Ji" ':" ",:,' ;.' ',-,.. '''.. .. ~,',' .' ,.'~' " ." was still incomplete. ,.' " . c.;.rn!.~ ,'1f.~, .:::
:!' 4. Republicoflreland: PeterSutherland (1993-95)" • The conflict between free ..trade on,lindustrial
tion of member countries to protect their independence, .' •• "'. "•.
tr
~' .,
'
. . .., .,l., ., '.", f '<''till
fwrO's Role goods and services, but retention of protectionism
sove~ignty and boundaries. It has a membership now . WTO Qirector Genera,ls .lAs after 19~ 5 G6J1,was
of nearly 35 nations of North and South America. Upon replaced by WTO):" " • ''''. • The WTO has powers to settle trade disputes on farm subsidies to domestic agricultural sec!br
found~tion on 5 May 1948, th~ we~ 21 members:
'." '" r ,," T'," ' ••• between nations and to widen the principle of free (requested by developed cotintries) 'ahd' the sub~
5. Republic of Ireland: PeterSutherland (1995) '" ,
I 1. Argentina; 2. Bolivia; 3. Brazil; .{ Chile; 5. 'Colombia; 'S,L trade to sectors, such as services and agriculture, stantiation of the internationaf'libei-alization ~'of
6. taly: Renato Ruggiero (1995-99) .
j
6. Costa, Rica; 7. C1.!-ba;8. Dominican Republic; 9. Ecua-
i" ~. ,,~ ' c' ".~' .,J)"
J>,
"
and covers mo~ ~as than GATT, whose rules fair trade on agricultural products (requested by
7.;NeIAiZealand:Mike M0.ore f)?99-:2002) -l>r f\'. have been in operation for the past 47 years (GATT developing countries) remain the Illajor'o1:;'stades'.
\']'1 dor; lO.E1Salvador; 11.Guateinala; 12.Haiti; 13. Hondu-
8 ."Jhaila~d:'i SUf??cha~Paniich'p9Kd,i(2002-05) ",~~ came into exiStencein 1947and operated until 1994
.' ",.1"1 ras; 14.Mexico; 15.Nicaragua; 16. Panama; 17. Paraguay;
18.Peru; 19.United States;20.Uruguay and 21.Venezuela.
9> Franc~:Pascallamy (2005=1,3) ." "". \( as it was replaced by WTO on January 1, 1995).
• These points of contention' Kave .ruhdered'" any
progress to launch new WTO nego~~ti6ris beyond
;,1 .10. Brazil: Roberto Azevedo (2013-incumbent) .f.
.' The later expansion of the OAS included: 1. Bar- • Under the GATT, the member-states accorded the Doha Development Rou.n&'As a result of this
1:;'~dos(member since 1967); 2. Trinidad and Tobago MFN Status (Most Favoured Nation) to another impasse, the~ have been an incre~sii1:ghumber of
(196~; 3. Jamaica (1969); 4.. Grenada (1975); 5. Suri- i1 member in international trade. The MFN status bilateral free-trade agreement~\ signed: ,';
I, .
,i..:: ••
name (1977); 6. Dominica (1979); 7. Saint Lucia (1979); Purpose To accelerate economic progress and .•main- provided that preferential trading agreements • ,In August 2012, after 18 years of ~egotiationsi
'
8~Antigua' and BCl;rbuda(1981); 9. Saint Vincent and tain economic stability in Southeast Asia. ; \. reached within one country should be extended Russia joined the WTO. Ye~el). (in 2014), after
li,,1 '

1:
the Grenadines (1981); 10. Bahamas (1982); 11. Saint Members The ten member states are, Brunei,'ICam- to other countries. Tajikistan (in 2013), were among the newest
;iii';!II::l • Reciprocity has been a traditional principle of
Kitts and Nevis (1984); 12. Canada (1990); 13. Belize bodia, Indonesia, Laos, Malaysia, Myanmar,~hilip. members of WTO. In 2015, Seychelles became
(1991); and 1~. ruyana (1991). pines, Singapore, Thailand and Vietnam. .. GATT/WTO, but is practicable only between the 161st WTO membe~: . . ' ..: .','
~".-~ developed nations due to their roughly match-
" 1 .
Two observers Trrnor-Leste and Papua New Guin~!'l:The • As of July 2012, there were vari6uspegotiati0Il
Org(jnization for Ec!»nomicCooperation organization was ,established in Thailand, withJ~alay'
ing economies. . groups in the WTOsystem for the current agri:
and Development. (OCED) • The WTO envisages the reduction in tariffs by cultural trade negotiation which is in the condi-
sia and the Philippines as other members. Indonesia,
. , . ... more than one-third and is concerned with the tion of stalemate. _ .fA , . II :
The OECD was established on September 30, 1961with Singapo~ and Brunei joined in 1984. The AS~AN is
",~"III further opening of markets~ It is expected that • A trade facilitationagreementcalled"~e-B~li
'I'
I,' headed by a Secretary-General, who is elected o~\~ rota.
its headquarters at Paris. The Organization for Euro- world trade would be stimulated strongly in the
tion basis, in alphabetical order, for a term of th:re~'years. PacKage' Was reached by all the rtiember~liA
Rean Economic Cooperation (OBEC) became OECD in long run as a result of the efforts of the WTO.
The Asian F~e Trade Area (AFTA) was set up by 'all the December 2013. It was the fustc~:rriprehen~i~e
1961'with the addition of non-European countries. • Though 25 countries signed the Uruguay Round agreement in the organization's history. ~l ~..:.
ASEAN member states in October 1991 with a Viewto
Purpose It seeks sustained economic growth, employ- creating a common market in 15 years, with a cd'imnon and are willing to .join WTO, all countries could '. TheWTO has been able to co;~r 'in 'it~ '1i gfee!
ment, higher standards of living and monetary stabil- tariff ~gim~ for manufactured goods (Common'lEffec' not ratify the WTO Agreement in 1995. 'There- ments the agriculture' and textile' sedoi~ ~hi'ch
ity among its member nations. tive Preferential Tariff) as a first step. 0
fore, it was decided that GATT and WTO should are the principal concerils 'fb~ith~jes~ de~'el::'
continue colaterrality for one more year. .. "- L' '" ,f "'1.1",,11 'T,
.••.

, , Members 34 countries: Australia; Austria; Belgium; In 2007, the ASEAN enhanced its diplomatic rela- ope d coun tr les. '-. f .. ' ,

Canada;' Chile; Czech Republic; Denmark; Estonia; tions with the United States and aimed to c6Ihpiete • The organization is attempting to complete nego- ~ " . I • ;,. ~.1.'!~ ~C'''JJt.-•.

Finland; France; Germany; Greece; Hungary; Iceland; all its free trade agreements with China, Japan/South tiations on the Doha Development Round, which wro Ministerial Conferences' . Vt(1996-Singapore,Sing~pore);
Ireland; Israel; Italy; 'Japan; Luxembourg; Mexico; Korea, India, Australia, and New Zealand by 2013 in was launched in 2001 with an,explicit focus on 2nd (1998-Geneva, Switzerland);3rd (1999LWashirigl
Netherlands; New Zealand; Norway; Poland; Portu- line with the establishment of the ASEAN Economic addressing the needs of the developing countries. ton, USA); 4.th(2001;-Doha, Qatar); ~~ (20q~ancun,
gal; Slovakia; Slovenia; South Korea; Spam; Sweden; Community by 2015. ~1 • The original GATT text (GATT 1947) is still in Mexico); 6th (2005--:fIong" Kong,. J:Iong Kong);
Switzerland; Turkey; United Kingdom and United . In 2009, a Free Trade Agreement with theASEAN effect under the WTO framework, subject to the j'th (2009--Geneva, Switzerland); 8th°(2011~eneva,
I' '.'! J

Switzerland); 9th (20~3-:-Bali, Indonesia); lO~ (201s-:.:

1 " . . I' " '" ..,. -.~' t ~ -lO [ . o.IiH,i ,2, . ." ~

States. The DECD's headquarters are at the Chateau regional block of 10 countries and Australia;'and its modifications of GATT 1994.
de la~Mue~te in Paris; France. close partner New Zealand was signed. "I • Arther;DUnkel's draft treaty for the Uruguay Nair~bi; 11th(i017--CNy~nos~~sL' ,;J, : ~-;:',,-;; ;'.l ,;,~,
In 2013, the ASEAN members, together with the Round of the GATT was widely seen as the
i
\ Association of South-East'Asian Nations (ASEAN) group's,six major trading partners, Australiai,~hina, final chance for any breakthrough" in the stale- Organiz~tio~, of' t~e .lsla'~iC'Co-opeicitWn .~:~.t<~
... !If_,, ,_;.",J~-" ,F, "~4' "1 J ... ~ '>,-li .~J';..s.~, .,..

India, Japan, New Zealand and South Korea-met mated GATT Round.
I The ASEAN was established on August 9, 1967, with in Bali (Indonesia), on establishment of the Regional • This round of talks had been particularly con-
The Organization of.the Islamic Co:'operation (OIC)
was formred in~May 1971, following the summit
its headquarters at Jakarta, Indonesia.
I: Comprehensive Economic Partnership. ~ troversialbecause the GATT ambit was'being meeting of Muslim 'heads Of'state RabatiMorocco at
I
 ~:168Ghapter 3 International Organizations A.'1'69
I;"

in September 1969, and the Islamic Foreign Ministers' ~I - ." '"'j-

United Kingdom, Greece, Turkey, Iceland, Germ;any, and: single policy in: the" sedorsdeteilnined'15y, 'the
Conference, in Jedd.:ah in March 1970 and in.Karachi,
Pakistan in December 1970.
:11-11".j: Quick
,~ ,~"., ,.~
Facts.~.,
"" .~l;" " A '>10 •••
,4' Austria, Cyprus, Switzerland,' Malta" P0t:~?gaJ,
Spain, Liechtenstei~, San ~ari~o, Fi~land, Hu.n-
Treaty and international agreements within the Ufuon.
o ", r r ''''Jr~it:f't''':- ~

."e5TO ~nd' Domihant Russia" ' t'l" gary, Poland, Bulgan(;l,.Estoma, LithuaI\Ia,:Slov~ma, Members The Republic of Armenia, the Republic of
Members '57 coUntries' . " • .,-. ." . -,'
" ''':1
'.:4 "
I ,1
j.
_, • ....I-..
Belarus, the Republic of Ka:zakhstap. anq the :Ru~~~an
L• \', • CJl •.1 ~

Members before 1990: Afghanistan, Algeria, Chad, Czech Repliblic, Slovakia, Romania, Andorra, Lat-
';Russia's~ledr pre-einine'~c~'within ;he'~rganizationJifl;i;ts itsj FeCleration:' . ",' i ',,' , .:; ..
Egypt, Guinea; Indonesia, Iran, Jordan, Kuwait, Leb- via, Albania, Moldova, Macedonia,' Ukraine, Rus-
"',;legiti,m?cy:,!'Jeith~r UZ8ekistan, nor Tu.r~menistan~ iY,~\aine, l'
arion,' Libya, 'Malaysia; Mali, Mauritania, Morocco, sia, Croatia, Georgia, Armenia, AzerbClijan, Bosnia Main Allies, The Supreme ,Eurasian. Economic (ouncil,
peorg!oi,.,AZerbalja~, ,.and the, three. Bgltlc Repu\2~~ are,'
Niger, Pakistan, ,,'Palestine, Sau.di. Arabia, Senegal, par!ies'to the'CSTo.lh 200q, Uzbekistan took steps to re-'I
and Herzegovina, Serbia, Monaco and Montenegro. Eurasian Intergovernmental Economic Council, Eur- i"':

Sudan, Somalia, Tunisia, Turkey, Yemen, Bahrain, join the CSTO and the Eurasian.Economic Community, (Eu-,' asian Economic Commission, the Court of the .Eur-
Oman, Qatar, Syria, United Arab Emirates, Sierra rASECl,.botn organizotions dominated byRussia. M6~cow's~' TheCommonwealth of Independent States (CIS) asian Economic Union. "iiii
".I.
"i

Leone, Bangladesh, Gabon, Gambia, Guinea-Bissau, ,nominal allies.in the CSTO are either.'oo weak (Kyrgy~stanL.i ii'
In the wake of the disintegration of the Soviet Union,
II, I
Uganda, Burkina 'Faso, Cameroon, Comoros, Iraq, ,too self-centred(Armenial" or,notloyal enough (Tajikis!a~l,By ;
2007., the remaining' biggerCSTO members, Bela(~~ and
the now independent states of' the Russian Feder- Turkic Council , '",
Maldives, Djibouti, Benin, Brunei and Nigeria. ation, Ukraine, and Belarus carne together to create \ ", ....'
Members after, '1990: Azerbaijan, Albania, Kyrgyzstan,
Kazakhstan; were incrE,losinglyindepen:dent-minde~.'gussia:1 The founding agreement, of Turkic CoUncil defines 11
has supported multilat~ral dppro~JChes,including' CSTONA' the CIS, With the exception of Georgia and the Bal- comprehensive' coOperation .among Turkic" states 'I
;:.1
Tajikffitan;.Tttrkmenistan, Mozambique, Kazakhstan, tic States, the former Soviet Repub~ics joined, the ,i
TO-parity/in .Centrol',Asia,' but 'has been more effective in'l as the organization's main objecti:"e~. Th~', 9otin~ I
Uzb~kistart/ Suriname, Togo, Guyana, and Cote d'Ivoire. prombtingibilateral~elations Vvi.'h'itsfo'r~er republics~_Thisis1 CISby the end of the year. The CIS was not a plat- II,
Memberthaf withdrew: ZImbabwe (1993). Cil works on six ' <:ooperation 'processes ~nclu~ing,
;1 t;ue,especiaily, in militclr{to-militarYcoritaclS: CSTO'Summitd form for effective and mutually beneficial coopera-' i
observer states: Bosnia and Herzegovina (1994), Cen- economy,. culture, education, transport, customs,
in December 201 1 took placeih Moscow, Russia. tion. Instead, it was a club whose members merely
trar~African :Repubiic (1997), North Cyprus (1979), anddiaspora. The Turkic Council function's asan
exchanged views. The QIS is virtually moribund as umbrella orgaruzation for all othe~, ,~oop~r,a.~ion
thailand (1998) a;"a Ru:ssla (2005).. ' .. " . ih a political organization. Only a tiny percentage of the
"'III < .'It~, ". .,1 '. ~'''' , ., • • '.
no .
mechanisms like the Parliamentary Assembly of the
Ii agreements its members have s~gned since its incep-
;\ Pu;pose It .aims 't~' promote, ,Islamic solidarity and Tajikistan, Turkey, Turkmenistan, Ukraine, Unite~ King~ Turkic.Speaking Countries (TURKPA);'the'Interna:
coopet:ation in various areas ..of .national develop- tionin late 1991 have been implemented. tional Organization of Turkic'CUlture(TURKSOY);
dom, United States, Uzbekistan and the Vatican City. ~t ,

ment, endeavours to ,eliminate- racism, safeguard , )I-i' ~

Members Armenia, Azerbaijan, Belarus, Kazak,h- Tutkic Academy, -Turkic 'Cultural Heritage Fund,
holy places and contribute to world peace. Partners for Co-operation Algeria, Egypt, Israel,:-Jordan~ stan, Kyrgyzstan, Moldova, Russia, .Tajikistan; and Turkic Business Council. "., . ",~ i.
. I'
Morocco, TUIlisia, Japan, South' Korea, Tli~landj ,
Uzbekistan. ~:[Georgla, Turkmenistan and, and
Oi'ganiza~ionfor Security and Co-operation Afghanistan, Australia. . Xl J Members Azerbaijan,'Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Turk~y;
Ukraine cease, to be members]
The remai.niIlg tWo Tui-kic 'states, TurlqneiW>tan"an~
in .Europi((O$CE), ,,:';;, '; Uzbekistan, are not official members currently. . . ..
~~ Cou~cil of.,Europ,e,~(OE'ii)::J" Collective Security Treaty Organization ((STO)
The Organization for Security and Co-operation in . ~,1 ~ ~ .~ ,
;. '\
The Council of ,Europe (CoE) promotes co-op-~rationJ
Europe (OSCE) has its roots in;the 1973'Con:ference
between all the European nations in the domains 0
The CIS had been unprdductive and has not'mate- African Union
()~, S~curity and C9-operation in Europe (CSCE). , '. l.i ,I rialized into tI:1.epolitical-military pact that Mosc'ow
legal stanqards, human rights, democratic cj.~velop A ,union consisting of 54 African states was estab.,.
The 'collapse 'of the Sovi~t UI:tion required a change had envisioned as a rival to NATO and the ED. In
ment, the, rule of law and cultural cooperation. Ii lished on 2001 in Addis Ababa, and. launched oJ! July
of role for the CSCE, The Charter of Paris for a New
••
' " " l' J " -.. . ' .. '". .r _ . -." _'.' ~;
'. '
work has resulted in standards, charters and.conven'
. JU,~ ,"
.~
May 2002, the Collective' ~ '
Security ,.Treaty' of the
,

CIS renamed itself the Collective Security Treaty

,
2002 in SouthAfrica to replac~ th~ Organisation of
EUiope,signe4 oir 21'No.v~m1?er 1990, marked the . • '. ~ ." f " : ,'. - ' , ;;';'11 ] .l

tions to faciilit~te,~ooperatior:t between the F:..wope~ African Unity (OAU). It has two political centre~:
b~g~g. ~f ~i~. change" Wit.~ !~~ changes capped Organization (CSTO), with: -tl:':~stated focus of pre-
countries. Formed in 1949, the EoC is an independen Addis Abab'a in Ethopia (Seat of the African Union
b,)':th~ !~R~~ing ~t~~
CSC~.t~,.the.O~Cl;:,on 1 Janu-
b?dy~o~ thel(~U);llO~ev~r,the two do shai{~ert .
serving territorial integrity'and seeking clC?sercoop-
Commission) and Joharinesburg in South Africa,(Seat
~.ry'~29~"fpWj""Wg !hJ~re~ults oft~e c~m.f~renceheld eration with ot}{er'multilateral institutions, such as
common symbols, including t):l.eflag and.tl:te anthem. of the Pan-African Parliament), Currently, there, are"
m Buaapest, Hungary, in 1994. Its mandate includes the UN, Organizatibn for Security ~nd Coopera-
", ....•.'. '" . .'-, '....,.,.
.' .~
:l'. . ,

Important bodies of-the CoE j(i) European Court of Hum

., '." Ii

tion in Europe, Shanghai Cooperation Organization eight RECs (Regional,Economic C~inmunities) recog:
issues, such Cl:Sarms confrol' arid the promotion of
human rights, freedom oftlie press arid lair' elections. Rights-enforces the European, Convention (SCO),and NATO. ' , .. _, _ . nized by the AU, ea.ch established under a s~par?te.
I_t:hasheadquarb~rs'in.vienna of Austria',',' .:". regional treaty. These are: .. ' ' ,.
Human Rights; (ii) European. Pharmacopoeia com
. , "i"I"" II (STOmembers Ru~sia, Armenia, Belarus, "Kazakhstan;
mission-sets the quality standards for pha,rmace
Members J Th~ 57memhers of 'oseE tiriclud.:es:/Albahia; Ky!gyzstan, and Tajikistan, " ," • ArabMaghreb Uni9!1(UMA) ,,')
AIfdolTa,,'Atinenia,o'Afu;tria; J'Azerbcrijan,Belarus, Bel- tical products in Europe; (iii) CODEXTER"-:'"design ,\ '
."CommonMarket for Eastern and Southern Africa
to co-ordinate count,er-terrorism measures; (iv) 1')]
gium;BOsnia ~d 'HeriegoVina, BUlgaria,Canada, Croa-
..•..•.• 11 'li(' :,' -' .. _ ", I .
European Commission for the Efficiency of Justl'
Eurasian Economic Union '(EEU).' " (COMESA) H

tia,"Cyprus; Czech Rep~blic, Denmqrk, E~t?nia~.Finland, • Community Of Sahel-Saharan States (CEN-SAD)

(<;:EI?PJ)apd(v) .ot\nti-Doping Convention,and -, ~e Eurasian Ec~nomiC Unio~ (EEU) is an int~:t:na-
France; Georgia, Germarty, Greece, Hungary, Iceland, • East AfriCan Comrnuruiy (EAt) . " ".
Convention agaiIlst Spectator V.iolence-for., prom' ~onal"organiz~tion for regi~nal,e~onomi~ integr~,ti6n.,
Ireland, Italy, ~akhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Latvia, Uechten-
stt~in,Lithuania, LuXembourg,'Maced6rua, M31ta, Mol~ tionoUa!t.sport)through these co~v~ntions. ~ has mternationallegal per~onality and. ISest~blished • 'Ec~~on;i~ C6~~ty of the' Central African States
.(ECCAS) ",
dova, Monaco, •.Mongolia, ,Montenegro,. Netherlands, Members The' 47 member countries of the E1 ./cEUthe Treaty on the
'. EuraSIan EconoIllic Umon. ,The
..
Norway, ~olari.d,Portugal, Romania, Russia, San Marino, includes: ,-Belgium;'-' Denmark,' France,' Irelan ca-'" provides for free movement c;>fgoods, services; • Economic Community' of West African States
Serbia, .SJQyakia,Slovenia" Spain, iSweden! Switzerland, Italy/,I:.uxembourg;' Netherlands; N orway,.;Swed "pltal and labour, pursues coordinated, harmonized '(ECOWAS)
 ~

~; A.170 Chapter3 International:Organizations A~171. -

ll
'Ii

II,
• Intergovernmental _Authority
(IGf-D)' - -
on Development
- -
Cooperation Council for the Arab States "-
of the Gul"(GCC) ,~
",:~~ "',' ",' .;j~:,'~:"1':".",":~:::~-'T7;:":i?o~.,..", ..': ,. ,.. ,-", ..... ,. :':"','
Indio has been desperateIY/Cls,king.;for,>'f)1E)mbElvshiP"'<5f Brazil;.Russia-l~dia"':Chin'a"';'S6uth 'Afriic(> ".::~!
ii;
• Southern Africa Development Community Asia-PacifiCEconomi,cjCOopevo!i.on!~P~9):jb6iY,;'psonJy ~,., (BIICS) .- .f: . \'
I~I" (SADC). ECOSOCC (Economic, Social and Originally ,known as Gulf Cooperation Council, the allowed as an 09ser,~er,¥in~)tg.lj':17.All'1on~1,stherredsons~'.."
cited weve that India,dqE)s' notfJ2n:1~r\Alithj pac.ific ()ceq~
" . , .. , . .

Originally known as BRIC (Bra;z:il,Russia, India~nd

{,l .. :",1.' ' ... '"j ,Of> ":'-:«. .,

Cultural Council of AU) is an advisory organ GCC is a regional trade bloc union havingaU?Arab
j
,I
developed similar to the European F:collOmk and
Social Committee, -
nations of the Persian Gulf as its members. Ir~ isa
notable exclusion. . 't.,:;~_
which all the cuvv;n.tm~~bef0qo.::.otb'ern~ti~~slo9~r~9Jor,f
theAPEC membE)?hiP:?~~ii999ijb?qlor CO,s~gRi~o'rq?J~~~j
bia, Bangladesh, Eoki~tafl' jSnLa~ko,/\A.c:lc~H'j1}'\o,nSJ?llo;
China), it becameBRICS when'ill'2010 South Afric'a
joined this league of major emergin,g"naHonaregoi1~
omies. The BRICS nations c0I!lprise approximately
II Laos,Panama, Ecuaoov, Guam arid C6lomoio" one-fifth of the world's total GWP (Gross World
I, Members Bahrain, Kuwait, Oman, Qatar, S<iJeliAra.
, Financial Institutions African Central Bank, Abuja (Nige- bia and the United Arab Emirates (UAE). The:ass(} Product) and represents more than o~e-trurd .oftJ;te.
ria); African Investment 13ank, Tripoli (Libya)" and world's population. After its St~ ~u~it h~ld_ ~
I"~ ciate membership of Iraq was discontinued wher,
i
African Monetary Fund, Yaounde (Cameroon). focused on, maintaining strong international rela- Durban of South Africa in 2m3, it con,te~ple~i fo~-
1,1/l it invaded Kuwait in 1990. Iraq, Yemen, ,Jordin and
!l"
Members Algeria, Angola, Benin, Botswana, Morocco are seen as, the potential members near0 tions,the global economy and disaster relief. Under
this,the first 'Leader Summit', was held at Fukuoka
mulating a BRICSDeve~opment Bank, e~tablis-tUng~
Burkina Faso, Burundi, Cabo Verde, Camerdon, future. "fTJ contingency reserve arrangemrrt~ (CRA) with ~jn.-k
III: .U)I inJapan, and was proposed by South Korea at meet- tial size of US$ 100 billion, an~ setHp.g;up,of BR,!CS
.,' Chad, Comoros, Congo Brazzayille, COte d'Ivoire,
DR Congo, Djibouti, Egypt, Equatorial Guinea, '\~i ing outside the framework of the ASEAN (+3), so Business Council and BRICSThink Tank Council. on
~lli Union of South American Nations .,[t that three major' economies of East Asia can have a July IS, 2014, th~BRICS memberco~~tri~~:'f9~d.~~
Eritrea, Ethiopia, Gabon, Gambia, Ghana, Guinea,
G,ujnea-Bissau, Kenya, Lesotho, Liberia, Libya, Two existing customs unions-MERCOSUR and the separateCOmmunityforum. The latet summits were: the New Development Bank (NDV), previously
2 nd (Beijing,China in 2009); 3rd (Jeju, South Korea in referred to as the :BRICSDevelopment Ballk which is
Mad,agascar, Malawi, Mali, Mauritania, Mauritius, Andean Community of Nations (CAN) wereirif~grat-
th th
Mozambique, Namibia, Niger, Nigeria, Rwanda, ing as part of a continuing process of South Artlerican 2010);4 (Fukushima and Tokyo, Japan in 2011); 5 a multilateral de~elopment bank with' its. headqtia~-
Sahrawi Arab Democratic Republic, Sao Tome integration. The Union of South American I'{ations (Beijing,Chiriain 2012). The sixth summit is planned ters based in Saghai (China). The current p~esident of
apd' Principe, Senegal, Seychelles, Sierra Leone, (UNASUR) became a legal entity in 2011as its\~onsti- at South Korea. There 'are annual 'Foreign Minster NDV is K. V.Kamath from India.
tutive treaty came into force dming the sulTliti~theld Summits'that are organized between members coun-
, "'."
\lliilIi
Somalia, South Africa, South Sudan, Sudan,Swa- DRICSSummits BRICS's first summit was held in. 2009
in Ecuador. 'n;. triessince 2007.In 2015, the 7thsuch summit was held
1'.1
Jll' ziland, Tanzania,Togo, Tunisia" Uganda, Zambia, at Yakaterinburg, Russia_Since then' there' hay~'been
l~ atSeoulin South Korea.
Zimbabwe. [Suspended Members: Central African Administrative Centres The secretariat is located in Quito six summits: 2nd (Brasilia, Bra2:ilin 201O);3rd (SanyiC
'!I'i'll
IJI['
Republic; Member Observers: Haiti, Kazakhstan, (Ecuador) and the parliament in Cochabamba (~olivia) China in 2011-SouthAfrica attended as full'mem': a
:j,I!: Latv:~a,Palestine, Serbia, Turkey, Former Member: / ~:~,;II,j ShanghaiCooperation Organisation (SCO) . ber); 4th' (New DeW;'''fu1:l'iain 2012); 5th (Durban,
I,
,I,,!
Morocco]. Members MERCOSUR Members (Argentina, Brazil, , j

, South Africa in 2013)~6t~(Brasilia, Brazil in'2014); and

Paraguay, Uruguay, Venezuela); CAN Members Also known as the Shanghai Pact, the Shanghai
Cooperation' Organisation (SCO) was' established 7th (Ufa, Russia in 2(15); 8th (Goa, India in 2016); 9th
(Bolivia, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru); Oth~r~.Mem-
I, Union for the Mediterranean bers (Chile, Guyana, Suriname); Observers:' Mexico, in 2001in Sli.anghai(China) when Uzbekistan was
(Xiamen, China in 2017). !. .' ,;."

)
1I,I
I'~~
i
A multilateral partnership, created in July 2008, some Panama. .i' include into:'erstwhile 'Shanghai Five' (which was Potential Members Indonesia, Turkey, Mexico and Ger"
",
European (28 members) and the Mediterranean Basin I establishedlll1996 as a Eurasian organization' with
Illil'
" <I many have been' mentioned as candidates' for-full
~ i iI focuson the political, economic and military aspects
nations (15 members), from North Africa, the Mid- membership of the BRICS, while Egypt, Argen~ina,
"

dle East and Southeast Europe. It has its roots in the

Asia-Pacific Economic.Cooperation (APECl ofthememb~r riations) and it was renamed as Shang-
" ';'Lf
Iran, Japan, Nigeria, Korea, Syria artd most recently
Euro-Mediterranean Partnership (the Barcelona Pro:- Founded in 1989 as an. economic forum, APEC con- haiCooperation Organization. Bangladesh have expressed interest in -joinihg
cess), when a plan to create an autonomous Mediter- stitutes 21 Pa<;ificRim nati0r:'-s,and aims a~ promot- Members Chin~/India, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Paki- BRICS. '.-,,
ranean Union was dropped. The Union has the aim ing the free trade and other economic synergies stan, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan. Observers: Afghanistan,
I
1.1.'
of promoting stability and prosperity throughout the across the 'Asia-p'acific region. It has headq~a~ters in Belarus,Iran; Mongolia. Dialogue partners: Armehia~
I II
I,

Mediterranean r~gion~, . 1 -
f

Singapore.
,,1

'i
Colombia-Indonesia-Vietnam-Egypt-Turkey;:' I

_ c' 1 •.. Azerbaijan, Cambodia, Nepal, Sri Lanka, Turkey.

'MJ'hJber(28 European members (A~stria, Belgium, Members AustraliaiBrunei Darussalam, '~J~anada, Guests (ASEAN,CIS,lJN and Turlqnenistan). South Africa «IVErS) , ~".'", . ,~. '
Bulgaria, Cyprus, Czech Republic;Denmark, Estonia, Chile, Republic of China (Taiwan), Hong Kong, Indo' '" .. + • A "

The group of six countries including, Columbia,

:t '.. h~' to

Croatia, Finland, France, Germany,-Greece,' Hungary, nesia, Japan, Malaysia, Mexico; Ne~ Z~alaI!~ Pap~a Australia-NewZealand-UnifedStCites Indonesia, Vietnam, Egypt, Turkey, and South Africa
Ireland, Italy,Latvia, Lithuania, Luxemburg, Malta, New Guinea, People's Republicof China, Peru, Phil- (CIVETS)is called the 'Favoured Emerging MinkeL
Netherlands, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Slovakia, ippines, Russia, Singapore, South Korea, Thailand,
(ANZUS)Sec,~rity Treaty, , The reasons behind this'entitlemenFare:these"coun-
Slovenia"Spain, Sweden, United.~gdom); and, 15 United States, Vietnam. fi • The military;alliance which brings together Aus- tries are the diverse and dynamic econoniies; With
Mediterranean countrie~ (Albania, Algeria, Egypt, :t~Ct tralia and New Zealand' and, separately, Aus- relatively' younger and growing; population;' con;'
Israel, Jordan, Lebanon, Pai~stinian, TUnisia,..Tur- China;"Japan-South I(orea Trilateral Summits tralia and the United States/Ito' co-:operate on trolled .inflation and'reasonably developed fmancial
key Mauritania, Bosnia and Herzegovina, -Monaco, , ' ' ;;\ ~ilitary matters in the Pacific Ocean region, while systems, etc. The CIVETSis also' considered'to be the'
Montenegro, Morocco,). [01?server state: Libya, Syria Since 2008, trilateral summits .have been organized In present scenario the treaty looks at the c'onflicts new-BRICS natIons due tO'their potential as the sec-
(self~suspended on June 22, 2011)]. between China, Japan and South Korea .that are Worldwide. ~'.; . . ond-generation emerging economies. Alrt].1eCIVETS
If
i I
t M11'1',
A.172 Chapter 3 International Organizations A.173

,
i:
'
I
members, except Colombia and South Africa, are also
the 'Next Eleven' countries. This term was c6ir\ed
respect for. human righ~s,. the .Ru~e of Lq.~",~~d th
strengthenmg of mulhlaterahsm. The IBS'A' Dit\ Uniting fo~ Consen$us.. .," ~,~1l
~~':',.~,~' ~,,:,~'r,.\ t,'""""
.~~~' .
'1).
~ ,).

by Robert Ward (Economic Intelligence Unit) in his logue Forum brings together three large plutalistj:' The G-S is a,movement to ptbfuote regional represen- The G-15was est~blished' in °19S9at Belgrade's NAM
research paper. The common challenges being faced .multicultural and multiracial societies from, thr, tation and to mcreasethenumber of non-permanent summit. An; informa1forum set up to foster coopera-
r'
I
by the CIVETS countries include ,unemployment, cor- continents as a purely South-South grouping of lik, members in the United Nation's Security'Cou'ncil. The tionand'provideinput for other ~terria:tional groups,
ruption and inequality. minded countries, committed to inclusive,susta~\ core members of the group ate Atgentiha, 'Canada, such as the WTO and the' G':S. As, of today; if com-
I able, development, in pursuit of the well-being fo Colombia, Costa Rica, Indbnesia, Italy, Malta, Mexico, prises 17 members are: Africa (1. Algeria, 2. Egypt,
~ Next, Eleven (N-11) their people and those of the developing wodd. t' pakistan, South Korea, San Marino, Spain and Turkey. 3. Kenya, 4. Nigeria, 5. Senegal"and 6. ,Zimbabwe);
IBSA Summits: 15t (2006-Brazil); 2nd, (2007J: Asia (7. India, S. Indonesia, 9. Iran, ,10., Malaysia,
This is a the group of high-potential countries, known 11. Sri Larika); Latill: Ainerica and the' Caribbean
as N-'ll (as these are 11 natio~s),that are considered South Africa); 3rd (200S-India); 4th (20i'O-Ba' G-8 (Group of Eight)
zil); 5th (20ll-South Africa); 6th (2013-Inqia); 7!r (12. Argentina, 13.' Brazil; i4.'Chi1e~ "15.' jamaica,
II to have the potential to be among the world's larg-
(2017-India). .~ ' The G-S is a governmental forum of leading 16. MexiCo; 17. Ven~zuela)." e'
I est economies in .the 215t century. The eleven coun- advanced economies in the world. It originated as
,'\.
o The G-15 was established in' order to fUrther the
tries are: Bangladesh, Egypt, Indonesia, Iran, Mexico, ~ .J ) •• G-6 with France, Germany, Italy, Japan, the UK ,and pro~ess of~outh-south' co"operatj,on and :consultation
~ Nigeria, Pakistan, Philippines, Turkey, South Korea E-7 (Emerging~7) • ~..
l"

the USA as members in 1975 and later 'in';1976 became on matters of tangible arid material interest to' the eco.,.

, and Vietnam. The term was coined by Jim O'Neill

(of Goldman Sachs Investment Bank) who used mac-
~roecononi.ic stabiiity, politic;11 maturity, op~nness of
trade and investment poliCies; and the quality of edu-
The E-7 is a group of seven countries with~mer~. G-7with inc~usion of Canada. G-7 came to be known
ing economies and are predicted to have ,larg~1 as the club cif seven wealthiest nations of the world.
economies than the G-7 countries by 2020. The Eo! RussiajOint;d it in 1995 and the group became 'Group
noIDic perfo~e;mce-of developing co~tp.es. ~e~~t
G-15 Summit was held in'MaJ.aysia 'iii. 1990;'and the
'fourth in India (1994). The fifteenth G..15 Summit was
club includes-China, India, Brazil, Mexico~'Russ{~ of Eight' that represented top-ranked adyanced econ- held in srI Lanka in 2012. " . ", - ., .. 1, ,.';t
cation as among the criteria for definingN-ll. .•. ~A

i Indonesia and Turkey. The E-7 was usedfitsfin tHe omies with" the largest GDP and with the highest
~I' Stern report byPriceWaterhoseCoopers .(n' 2006, national we~lth. Russia, however, was suspended G-20 (Group of 2;0). . .,.: '
Mexico-Indonesia-Nigerig..;. Turkey' However: in 2009 economist, Peter Marbe!.':)in h1s since 2014, a~d GS in effect comprise seven nations
book Seemg the Elephant, used the term, E-7, to men. and the EU as the eight members (however, th~ EU A club of 20dev~~op~g ~~t!0n,s ():low'~3,'members~

•
Mefico-;~donesia-Nigeria- Turkey (MINT) Rep-
tion emerging economies, but replaced Turk~y with has been repres~nted within GS since 19~~s). established in 200~;,!h~t e,rilerg~.d'd~t'i~g'the 5th Min-
, resents a club of four nations that that are expected
South Korea. isterial WTO Cbnferen'~k h~ld' ill 'Cancun, Mexico.
to'show strong growth and provide high returns for
u;v~s~ors. over' the next ~me or two decades. MINT
\';
) G-6 (Group of Six) The 'group of hati0l1s. rep~e'si~tsabov~, ~o~tlprd of
E-9 Nations ~ the world's population and 7Q%of the ~orld:s.'£ar,ip-
~ c~)Uritries'have, large. populations, favourable demo- The G-6 is referred to the six most POPUlOlfsnations
ers. It controls about one:fourth' of the' world's"agfi-
graphics and emerging econorrlies. The MINTs are in the EU (Germany, France, United Kfugdom, Italy,
uNESCO' s Edu~ation for All (EFA) initiatives'iciubb~ cultural exports. The G-2p".is'1).0,t'~'iritegr'll~par.t 6f
also 'poised to become major exporters of both raw , . . • ~, "J
Spain and Poland) and was established in 2003 as the UN. ,. .
nine nations (Bangl~desh, ~razil, China, India, Ind~ O' •

and finished goods, and Nigeria, Mexico and indo- G-5to deal with ~ssue~,such as imJ::!ligrati~n,law and , - . -'.~.. ~.'~ .3 ; -~ ; .~
nesia, Mexico, Nigeria and Pakistan) and stc{rtedt1j~
nesia: are already'major oil exporters. Indonesia is order, and terrorism. G-5 became G-6 when Poland Members Argentina,' 'Bolivia; Braz~l;,; Chile, China, I.,

also growing its coal exports to China; and Nigeria

has the'largest economy in. Africa. Turkey may be
E-9initiative during the 1993 UN-EFA S~t
in New Delhi. The E-9 Initiative has devel~ped ~
hel~

organized platform for the member states to.:.5iiscu~~

" .
was includeel.'in 2006. .
"':...;/.t
Cuba, Ecuador, Egypt, Guatemala, India, Indonesia,
Mexico, ,Nigeria, Pakistan, Paraguay,:Peru, ,Philip-
,the weak, link in the bunch, as it struggles with high
their practices related to education, skill and cultui, G-(8+S) ..~ pines, South~,Africa, Tanq:ania, ,Thailand; :Uruguay,
inflation and. doesn't produce commodities. Still, Vene?uela: Zimbabwe. The membership' of the' group
exchange, and analyse EFA-related progress. ;<: It is a select group of nations that consists of the lead-
investors hope that MINTs will, prove to be a, good has beertfluctuating' as Colbmbia, Cost~ ,Rica, Ecua-
,investment as the BRICS did, with strong growth in j ers of the heads of government from the G7 nations, dor; El ~alvador,Peruand Turkey nas 'also; been
GDP and stbck prices .. G-4 0'
f)i;.. i.e., GS minus Russia, (Canada, France, Germany, members in the history of G-20.' ',:
~1 :r Italy, Japan, the United Kingdom, and the United
The G-4 nations (Brazil, Germany, India and,dap~. States),plus the heads of government of the five lead~
India-Brazil;"South Africa (lBSA) Dialogue support each other's bids for permanent seat~in th~ ing emerging economies (Braz~l, China, ~dia,M~~- G-20' Summits, " t.,.- 1 i'l .'t. ~(g,.,-. j" f' ~~;

Forum UN Security Council. G-4's primary aim so(.~ohavr, ico,and South AfriCa). The GS+SgrC111pwas'formed
'. , the permanent member seats in the Security,Counc~i in 2005 when Tony Blair,;then'Prirhe Minister of the Heads of Government Summits 15t in 2008 (USA), 2nd in
The, India-~razil-South Africa (IBSA) Dialogue Each of thes~' fom coUntries ,has figured aJ;ll~ng ~I ' United Kingdom, in his role as host of the 315t GS 2009 (UK) and .in. 2009 (USA), 4th in. 2010 (Can-
3rd
Forum was formalized and launched through the elected non-permanent members of the coun~il sinCJ ~ummit at Gleneagles, Scotland, mvited the lead- ada) .and' 5 in' 2010 (South Korea), 6th in 2011
th
adoption of the 'Brasilia Declaration' in 2003. Its the, UN's establishment. Their economic and,politic~ mg emerging cbuntries to join the talks. ~e group (France), .7th in 2012 (Mexico); Sth in ,2013 (Russia);
creation recogni~ecJ, the necessity' of a process of influence has grown significantly in the last&ecad~~ accepted that'the ~xistence of ma:n~inade dimate 9th in 2014 (Australia), 10th in 2015 (Turkey)~ 11th in
dialogue among <jeveloping nations and countries reaching a scope compa~able to the permal:l~nt me1)l) change was beyond doubt, and tliat there"sh?uldbe a 2016* (China), 12th'in 2017 (Germany)., :' .. ,; ,
of the south to counter their marginalization. The bers (P-5). Howt)ver, theG-4's bids are often~<?ppoS~ global system of emission caps and carbon ernissions
principles, norms and values' underpinning the by 'Uniting forC~nse~sus movement', and partic~' trading applY!ng,to both industrialized nations and
.r,2012 (¥eJ~~~.9!;~~13(M~scow).
T-20 s,u,J~i#.i~!9,k'iqnk)
IBSADialogue ForuII! are pa.rt~cipatory democracy, larly their economic competitors or political x~vals, , developing coUntries.: " , '." I .; , ," .
Trade and InvestnienfPromotion Suinmits""2012 (Mexic6). .
I
I
'~
 ,.......-- ~

1,1 '
A.174 Chapter 3 International Organizations A.175

Ministerial-level Summits (Finance minister and Central Bank Gov- , , " ,,' "." ~ Regional Units of the World Bank ,Africa, East Asia and I 1. j 'I

ernors) 1999 (Germany), 2000, (Canada), 2001 (Can- "qOnQ"iCl!( Facts,. '.-r.~
t"j" Pacific,Europe and Central Asia, Law America a.nd The IMF Gold
ada), 2002 (India), 2003 (Mexico), 2004 (Germany), _ ~ 'y&. .~ ,t!".
North A~erica, Middle East and North Africa, South The IMFreserves a relatively large amount of gold among
\, " ",'
2005 (China), 2006 (Australia), 2007 (South Africa),
World'al)k's ,~'•G0!oJls(f9r. tile vio,rld,', 'to ~I
,

Asia. ',.., its assets, not only for reasons of financial soundness, but
2008 (Brazil),2009(thrice in UK), 2010 (twice in South achieve by 2030)' ,"" I also to meet unforeseen contingencies, Gold played a cen,
Korea and once Canada), 2011 (thrice in France, twice
Goal J:
• "," . ",' ''::''',11\i'j.'
End extreme'P9verty,by decreasing the percent- 'I
International
.1
Monetary Fund (lMF) tral role in the international monetary system after the Sec-
in USA), 2012 (twice in Mexico and once in USA), ond,Worid War. The countries that joined the IMF belween
2013 (once in Russia and twice in USA), 2014 (twice age of people living on less than $1,25 adayt9:normore ,j, The International Monetary Fund (IMP) promotes 1945-71, agreed to keep their exchange rates pegged in
in Australia and once in US), 2015 (Turkey). .than 3 %. . . . .•. II international monetary cooperation and exchange terms of the dollar and, in the case of the United States, the
Goal 2: Promote shared prospentybyfostenngrthe, In-, rate stability, facilitates the balanced growth of inter- value of the dollar in terms of gold, This 'par value system'
C-20 .Summits (Civil Society Delegates) 2014 Melborne, 2015 come groWth of'th~ bottom 40% for every country: national trade; and provides resources to help mem- ceased to work after 1971, Until the late 1970s, 25 per
Istambul. bers in balance of payments difficulties or to assist in cent of the member countries' initial quota subscriptions and
[I " "1}'1' poverty ~~duction. "subsequent quota increases had to be paid for with gold.
!
Ministerial-level Summits (Labour and Employment Ministers) 2010 who meet annually at the Annual Meetings,' of 'the . Paytnent of charges and repayments to the IMF by its mem- '
(USA), 2011 (France), 2012 (Mexico), 2013 (Russia). Boards of Governors of the World Bank GroUp.jand Membershil The IMP has 188 member countries. It is bers.consti.tutedother sources of gold,
:l ~III '
B.20 Summits (Business Leaders' Summit) 2012 (Mexico), the IMP. The World Bank is a vital source of financial an independent international organization, which has
2013.(Rus.sia),2014 (Australia), 2015 (Turkey). and technical assistance to the developing countries its own - charter,
..n governing structure, and finances. " I I ,
around the world. Established in 1944, the"World Its member's are represented through a quota sys- sterling), while the rest is pmd in'themember's
Bank Group is headquartered in WashingtonY:D.C. tem broadly based on their relative size in the global own currency.
G~24 (Group of Twenty-Four) It has more than 10,000 employees in more than- 120 economy.The IMF is a specialized agency within the (ii) Voting power (voting' share)~The' quota
The Group of 24 (G-24), a chapter of the G-77, was offices worldwide. ,PI,n meaning of the UN Charter, and its relationship with largely determines a member's voqng power
+1111'" Iii"!
established in 1971 to coordinate the positions of the UN is' defined by a special agreement between
"';, •.,J
in IMF decisions. Each IMF member's votes
President and Executive Directors The WB operate,s ,<}f!'y-to- the two organizations. Upon joining, each member
" I'~I'; developing countries on international monetary and are comprised of pasic votes and ,One,ad~i~
~Ii! day under the leadership and direction of th~rpres- country of the IMF is assigned a quota, based broadly
development finance issues and' to ensure that their tionalvote for eac::hSDR 100,OOO:bf..quota.
ident, management and senior staff, and, tJ;ie"" vice on its relative size in the world economy. The IMF's
" '\II,~II' interests were adequately represented iil negotiations The, 2008 reform fixed the number' ofpasic
presidents in charge of global practices, cross:sutting membership agreed in November 2010 ona major
on int~rnational monetary matters; Although mem- votes at 5.507 per cent of totaivotes. ThJ cur-
solutions areas, regions, and functions. The fiv~)arg- overhaul of its quota system to reflect the changing
bership in the G-24 is strictly limited to 24 countries, rent number of.basic votes represents clos~,to
,111111'
est shareholders appoint an executive director,~';Vhile global economic realities, especially the increased
any member of the G-77 can join discussions. China a tripling of the number prior totheimple~
other member countries are represented by..~!~cted weightof major emerging markets in the global econ-
has been a 'special invitee' since the Gabon meet- mentation of the 2008reforms.
"Iilll!1 executive directors. As of April 2015, the,/~orld omy.IMP'grants loans only to its member countries.
ings of1981. The group, whichis offici,illy called 'the (iii) Access' tojinancing- The amount of financing
Bank Group President Jim Yong Kim chairs ,meet.
Intergovernmental Group of Twenty-Four on Inter-
~li'I'1 ings of the Boards of Directors and is resp~6~sible How is Member~ OU!Jtain IMFSignificant A member'f? quota a member can obtain' from the IMF (its access
national Monetary Affairs and Development', is not determines'that country's financial and organiza- limit) is based on its quota. Fot 'example,
for overall management of the bank; The President
an organ of the IMF, but the IMF provides secretariat tionalrelati9Il,ship with the IMF, including: 'under 'Stand-By' and 'Exb:inded' Arrange-
1I1!li is selected by the Board of Executive Directors for a
services for the Group. ments', a member can borrow up to 200 per
five-year, renewable term. The Executive Di:r;ectors (i) Subscriptions (quota share)-A member's quota
,~, Members Regi6n::-I (Afric'a): Algeria, Cote d'Ivoire, make up the Boards of. Directors of the WB. They, cent of its quota annually and 600' per 'cent
subscription determines the maximum amount
Egypt, Ethiopia, Gabon, Ghana, Nigeria, South Africa generally, meet at least twice a week to oversee the cumulatively. However, access may be higher
of financial resources it is obliged to provide
!~~I
, and the Democratic Republic of Congo; Region-II ban1<;'Sbusiness, including approval of loans and in exceptional circumstances.
to tIle IMP. A member must pay its subscrip- ."
(Latin America arid the ,Caribbean): Argentina, Bra- guarantees, new policies, the administrative budget, tion iri full upon joining IMP: up to 25 per cent How IMF Fundions Through' its economic sl!rveillance,
zil, Colombia, Guatel).'lala, Mexico, Peru, Trinidad country assistance strategies, borrowing and finan- must be paid in SDRs or widely accepted cur- the IMF keeps track of the ec'onomic health of its
and Tobago and Venezuela; Region-III (Asia): India, cial decisions. rencies (such as US dollar, euro, yen, or pound member countries, alertirig them to. ris~1>on the
OI!I
Iran, Lebanon, Pakistan, Philippines, Sri Lanka and .J ,j"
Sy~ia. World Bank Group Organizations l,~:'
~ ~,,-------------------- I,
- International Bank for Reconstruction and ",. .' l,:, ~ . '?: ' ~ " f., ' J'J • ~ • ,..- . ~ • _

Development (IBRD) , ~r' SpecialDrawing Right . ,

World Bank
- International Development Association (IDA) SpecialDrawing 'Right (SDR) is an;nterna;ional reserve-asset, created by the IMF in 1969 to supplement the existingoffidal' res~'~es
With 188 members, the World Bank operates like of membercountries, The SDR is neither a currency, nor a claim on the IMF. Rather, it is a potential' claim on the freely usable cur-
- International Finance Corporation (IFCY[:
a':cooperative, where member countries arerepre- \- renciesof IMF members, Holders of SDRs can obtain these currencies in exchange for their SDRs in Iwo waysAirst,'through,'the
s~nted by a Board of Governors, who are the key deci- - Multilateral Investment Guarantee ,Agency orrangementof voluntary exchanges belween members;' and second, by the ,IMF designating members with strong exterrial positions
sion-maKers and policymakers of' this organization. (MIGA) ~. '0 purchaseSDRsfrom members with weak external positions. In addition to its role as a supplementary reserve asset, the SDRserves

Usually,' firiance ministers of the member countries - International Centre for the Settlement of Os the unit of account of the IMF and some other international organizations. 1[1 addition to its role as a supplementary reserve asset,'

are appointed as' the Governors of the World Bank Investment Disputes (ICSID) .,; ~erves cis the unit of account of the IMF and some other internatiof)a1organizotions. , .' " _.' ' ",
il
~

~ ",.. •• ••••••• 1
I
 ",il);

~I~II
A~ 176 Chapter 3 .. International Organizations A.'f77 '.

horizon and providing policy advice. It als~ IE:nc1.s to . Asian Development Bank (ADB) .'. by Myanmar); 4. Tourism (led 'by Thailand); 5: Tech- f:"
IZr,l~rrreqty ". ,~'" "';'J
,!~ countries in difficulty, and provides techn1c~l assls::: i.::; .. ' .r'~. <f"~ \
nology (led by Sri LaIlka), and Fisheries (led by
I',F' - ~: ;"--,'. \{)I ?
'j: Founded in. 1966 with the 67 members (48 r,egionaI Thailand). 7,)Agrkulture (led by Myanmar), 8. Pub-
tance and. training to. help countries improve eco- The Izmir Treaty was signed on 28-November 1992
! nomic management. This. work is; backed by IMF m~~~~rs and ~9 non-.regional, members), th~\~Sian lic Health (l~~ by Tliail~nd), 9. Pov~rty-Alleviation by' five foimer Soviet Republics (Kazakhstan; AZ~,i:~
I";
research and statistics. The,IMF workscwith other Development Bank aiJ;ns to make Asia and P~cifi (led by Nepal), 10. Counter-terronsm and Trans- baijan, Kyrgyzstan, TliIkmenistan' and: Uzbekistan);
international. organizations to promote growth and freefrom poverty. Thi,s:pank was founded: w,i!!"the, national Crime (led by India), 11. Environment Afghanistan, Iran, Pakistan and Tur~7Yis -on:the way
! poverty reduction. It also interacts with think tanks; . vision of a financial institution that wouldbe,Asi . and Natural Disaster Management (led by India), of creating a' huge .economic block .linking' EuroRe
.civil society, and the media on a daily basis. It collab- in character and wou"ld foster economic gro~,tk an~' 12. Culture (led by Bhutan), 13. People ti:vPeople and Asia along the ancient silk route. Iran,Pakistan
cooperation in the regi<)fl.The ADB has he~9-quar; Contact (led ~y Thailand), 14. Climate Change (led
I
II, ' orates with other global/regionaL organizations in
the following ways: , ters in Manila (Philippines) with 29 resident mis.: by BangladesJ:i).
sions'and 3 representative offices in Tokyo (J:~pan),:'
.~,i ,
and Turkey are the founder members of the- Treaty,
having signed it more than 25 years ago: . '1'. ,,-,

BIMSTEC'evolved from BIST-EC (Bangladesh,

- It works in tandem with the World Bank." Frankfurt (Germany) and Washington DC .•.(USA) India, Sri Lanka, and Thailand Economic Coop- Antarctic Treaty
- It cooperates on financial stabilitY, ban.khtg Takehiko Nakao, as on April 2015, is the Pre~i4~nt a' eration) in 1997 when Myanmar wasinclud~d .41- <I
'!l, . supervision; arid trade. ' ADB. ADB was founded amid the post-war rehabil., the group. In 12003,-Bhutan and Nepal joined the Antarctica is an island continent measuringa]J~t1t ~~:5, H
- It collaborates .with the United Nations: itation and r~construction efforts in the earlyl96o~ group. The hea,dquarters of the BIMSTEC is located million km2 which lies almost e~tirely,'1~theiAnt~ I'l,l
In 2014, ADih operations totalied $22.93 ;.kP1io~ in Dhaka (Bangladesh). India was its chairman arctic Circle.Its surface. is composed of an ice.sheet over
~I :1
"'~,it is workfug:~l~sely with th/G-20 .. $14.38, billion financed by the ADB and ;~pecia, in the year 2000, and 2006-09. Since 2005, ADB is
. .'. ..•
rock and it is uninhabited except for researd1t;rs,and
'. ,.{

II
. - It works ort employment issues. funds, and $9.2 billion by co-financing paitners] other workers in the course. of duty. It is, in general,
I BIMSTEC'spartner.
WI -.Itengages with think tanks, civil society, and India is one of the founder members of th~'ADB: an ownerless region. Twelve countries that had main-
'the'media. . . Approximately, 1.7 billion people in the region are tained research stations in Antarctica (Argentina,.Aus-
i' ,~
poor and unable to access essential goods, services tralia, Belgium, South Africa, Chile, France, Japan, New
;>,.
"I"
The IMFand the Turbulent Periods of the Global Economy assets and opportunities to which every hun\an i IMPORTANT TREATIES • •

Zealand, NorWay, the former USSR, the UK andllie

"c' "

• Cooperationaiid reconstruction'(194?71): As the entitled. ' USA) signed the Antarctic IJ'reaty,also calle9,the Wash~.
III1 • .,' _ ., .• ~ 11;~~-
NuclearNon-Proliferation Treaty (NPT)
: Seco~'d W:orlcl'Wa'r e~ds,the work"of rebuilding ington Treaty,on D~cember 1, 1959.The treaty reserves
How is ADS governed?The ADB's highest policy-makin
the 'Antarctic "area south of 60 S la~tude for peaceful
0

national economies' begins.' The IMF is charged body is the Board of Governors, which meetsrannu~ NPTis an agreement, signed on July 1, 1968,by which
1-1",
I
'with overseeihg the 'international monetary system theUK, the USA and the former USSR cannot assist purposes, provides for intemation~ cooperation in'sci-
ally and comprises one representative' froin - eac
other countries in acquiring, technology to devel.op entific investigation and rese;u:chand 'preserves, for ~e
.to '~nsure' exchar~e rate'.stability and ~~c.0ll!aging member nation. including, 48 from the Asia>Pacifii
;~I!III members to eliminate exchange restrIctions that nuclear weapons. It was signed for aper;iod of 25 duration of treaty, the status quo with 'regard.t~ terri-
and 19 from 'outside the region; Refer to the list 6
hinder trade. ',' " ' years.A global conference on the extension of the .torial sovereignty, rights and claims.'The treaty entered
members. The Governors elect 12 members/of th
NPTin New York was held on 11 May 1995,.which into force on June 23,1961. The 39 nations party to tJie
• ,The endofthi;'Bret,ton Woods.System(1912~81): ,After Board of Directors. The ADB President, assisted by
decidedto extend the NPT indefinitely. The confer- treaty'meet bieimially. Decisions.taken by the sIgnato.:
'the s'ystem'.o~ .fixed exchange rates collapses in six Vice Presidents and a Managirig DireCtor GeneniJ,
enceapproved a US-backed plan to make the 25-year- ries of the 1959Washington Treaty must be unanimous.
1971, countries are free to choose their exchange manages the business. ""9
. '. - ':L old pact permanent, perpetuating an internat~onal
arrangement. Oil shocks occur in 1973-74 and Where Does ADS Get Its Funding? The ADB raises fund. systemin which only five nations can legitimately
Kyoto. Protocol
1979, and the IMF steps in to help countries deal ,
througJ;t,b~n:dissues' onthe world's cap~tal.!narket$ possessnuclear weapons: Among the nations.thatare
with !he consequences. Responding to the concerns that human activities ~re
It also. relies on.its members' contributions, retaine not parties to the NPTare Allgola, Comoros, Cook increasing concentration of 'greenhouse gases' (such
• Debt and 'painful reforms (1982'-89): The oil shocks ea~gs fr<?m~ur.lending operations, and. thi repay,r Islands,Cuba, Djibouti, Eritrea, India, Israel, Micro-
lead to an iliternational debt crisis, and the IMF as carbon dioxide and methane) in the atmosphere,
ment of loa~s. I,talso provides loa~s ,and.gra~t~ froq nesia, Monaco, 'Oman, Pakistan, Tajikistan, United' most nations of the world Joined together in '1992
assists in coordinating the global response. . a ~umb~r of. special funds. The largest is th~Asi<1! Arab Emirates and Vanuatu. In other words, only to sign the UN framework convention on .climate
.;~o~iet;'<::,~hdn8e: jor, Eas~em' iur~pe . (lnd ~sian D~,veI9PJl1~ntFlp1d,which off(i!rsgrants and}~>ans~. India,Israel and Pakistan are' countries outside the change (UNFCC). It included a legally non-bind-
Upheaval (1990-2004): 'f4e IMF plays a central role verylQw interest rates. -f" treatywith undeclared nuclear arsenals and 'mean- ing, voluntary pledge that the major industrialized/
In helpmg the, countries of the, former Soviet qloc. .-~~. .,. i\;'>.t ,... hJ".' .'.: t' : '.Ill ingfulnuclear capabilities. India has not joined the developed nations would reduce their greenhouse
transiti~n from central plaI111iitgto market-driven Bay of. Bengallniliative for Multi-Sectorial NPT,protesting against its discriminatory nature. gases emiSsion to 1990 levels by the year '2000.
economies. ~akistaninsists that it would do so only if New Delhi
Technical and Economic Cooperation (BIMSTECf SIgnsthe document. The NPT in its present form has
However, as awareness grew that human 'activities
• Globalization and the. Crisis. (2005-:-present):The - ~. J • • «" • • . ~. • +,) 'I..
are having a discernible impact ort"global climate
implications of.the continued rise of capital-flows Found~d in J997, the 8 members of the Bay.of Beng put the nuclear 'haves' in a privileged position as systems, a warming of the Ear~ that could result in
".for economic,policy and the stability of the inter- . Initiative for Multi~Sectorial Technical and Economt regardsimplementation of a control system. They are significant impacts, such' as sea level' rise,' changes
"national financial system are still not entirely dear. Cooperation (BIMSTEC) aims at 14 priority.secto ~lIowedto keep nuclear .weapons an~ all ot~er states in weather patterns"and health effects-':"and as it
The.current credit crisis and the food and oil price covering all areas of cooperation including: ,1. Trad ~veagreed not to acqUIre-them. IndIa, Pakistan and became apparent that major nations such as US and
shock are. clear signs that new. challenges for the and It:\vestment (led by Bangladesh); 2. Transpo ~rael are among the few states that have refused to Japan would meet the voluntary stabilization target
.IMF are waiting just aro.und.the corner.' .. and Communication (led by India); 3. Energy (I JOinthe NPT.
1 • by 2000-parties to the treaty dedded in 1995to enter
• d
 ~p
~"'I'
.
, 'I
,~:I
, , \':.<
"'''ii'!
A.178 Chapter 3
International Organizations A.179
into negotiations on a protocol to establish legally (the EC) have ratified the agreement, representil),
" ill"

)""
binding limitations or reduction in greenhouse emis-
sions. The negotiations were held on December 1-11,
1997in Kyoto, Japan. Full completion of the protocol
in December 1997,details a number of more difficult
over 61.6%of the 1990emissions from Annex~co~
tries. One of the 191 ratifying states-c-Canad~-ha:
denounced the protocol. In 2011,Canada became th
first signatory to announce its withdr~wai #b'm til.
-
TheUnited Nations 5. Which of the following statements
ra~).Topic:'wise.'Assessm~ni
10. In the General Assembly'
A"
',v I,••. ,

t,\

holds true' about the creation of the . r1(~";1 ( ".,..' -;

issues that remain to be negotiated and resolved. Kyoto Protocol. new State and UN?
(a) The resolution cannot be Rassed
At the conference of the Parties (COP-4) held in 1. The United Nations is the successor without formcir\iote' -,
of (a) UN,is empowered by its Crrarter '(b) The resoiution can be passed ,,'
November 2-13, 1998,in Buenos Aires, Argentina, it
was apparent that the issue could not be resolved as
Libya Accord , ,J
(a) League of Nations to recognize any new State without formal vote ,if one half
III"'Ii (b) League of Free Nations (b) UN can give recognition to new of the members agree to it by
had been expected during this meeting. Instead, par- The Libya Accord (also known as Tripoli Agreerner.: (c) The United Nations of the free States in certain cases show of hands ~ , :'
ties established a 2-year 'Buenos Aires Action Plan' or the Tripoli Declaration) was signed on FebruilI'\ world (c) UN cannot recognize a new (c) Voting is only, compulsory for
State because UN is not a
to deal with such issues, with a deadline for 2000 8, 2006, by Chadian President Idriss Deby,: Sud~, (d) League cif Independent' the resolutions which require
State two-third majority ',' ,
(COP-6). However, on 16 February 2005 Kyoto Pro- nese President Omar Hassan al-Bashir, arid"Libya; nations
(d) UN cannot recognize a new (d)' The resolutions can be passed
tocol came into effect with ED leading the 'carbon leader Muammar al-Gaddafi, effectively ending the 2, Consider the following statements , State unless the State makes, a without taking formai'votes'
revolution'. India signed the Kyoto Protocol in the Chadian-Sudanese conflict that has devastated bor, about the UNO: formal application , . ,w."d {(1)

'~ year 2002: During the summit held in May 2013, ~91
countries and one regional economic organization
der tow~s in eastern Chad and the Darfur regiono~
western Sudan since December 2005. .,
1. The creation! of the UNO was a 6. The application fo~' membership of
11. Who among the, following , has, been
NOT been granted oi5ser~er status in'
reflection of the ongoing quest for the UN . the General Assembiy?k' ", '.~'
1~_ 1
international peace during the Sec- f ""~ If '. .

, t' (a) Is first reviewed by the Security (a) International Committee of the
ond World War.
Council RedCross ';,: '. '" '\" ,i'
International Courts - At a Glance ,
'j

(~-;
2. The Charter of the UN explicitly (b) Cannot be reviewed by the (b) Intemational Federation of Rea
mentions two vital objectives of Security Council
l:)ntemational Court of Justice Cross and Red Crescent Societies
(Refer to details under UNO) "",J'~' the organization (c) Firs~goes to the General Assembly (c) International Federation for
11'1 2. European Court of Justice (ECJ) ~f1.f (d) None ofthese
:~I,i Headquarters Luxembourg .~
i. the quest
peace, and
for international .
(d)
Developr;nent of Sports (.
International Olympic ,Committee
7. Arrange the list of following countries
ii. all round welfare of the people
Number ,ofJudges 10judges from different European nations tr in the order in which they became 12. Which of the following,statements
of the world.
Appointment of Judges Appointed by 10 member governments of EEC . members
-OJ', •.]'
of the
'.
United Nations. hold true for the General Assembly?
3. The UN has resolved all the major
Function Interprets EEC laws at request of national courts; deals with cases.brough! global disputes including the
I. South Sudan (a) All the other. UN bodies report
by states or individuals against EEC institutions, or vice versa .' ~ II. Bosnia to General Assembly"
1 Palestine dispute.
1: Jurisdiction III. Switzerland (b) Most of the other UN bodies
, ,1

1
,I:'
",11
Can settle disputes but cannot impose a fine or prison sentence to enforce Which of the statements given IV. Monaco report to General Assembly
J; decisions ' Wi above is/are cOrrect?
I,
(a) I, III, IV and II (c) Some of the other UN bodies
f .
3. European Court of Human Rights (a) 1 and 2 (b) II, IV, III and I report to General Assembly
Headquarters Strasbourg (France) (b) 1 and 3 (c) III, II, I and IV (d) Very few other UN bodies report
(c) 2 and 3 to GeneralAssembly ,,<, \. •
Number of Judges 21, one from each of the 21 member nations (d) IV, I, II and III • ~ I' ,'!' -',' ~~ •
(d) 1 only
Appointment of Judges Parliamentary Council, 8. Which of the following decisions
13. In the Security Council permanent
3. Which of the following statements memb~rs ha~e,:" ;
Membefship 21 European nations .,~~~; in the General Assembly does' not
,~II':III holds true for the permanent mem- (a) Two votes each ,.
Function Hears cases involving alleged breach of the 1950European conve_n,tion for require two third majorities?
bers of the Security Council? (b) ,Thr~e votes each~
the protection of human rights and fundamental freedom "! (a)' Q~estions related to peace and
(a) All the original signatories of the security
(c) Conditional Veto .
,.;~,... ~
4. ,International American Court of Human Rights, v, UN declaration are called per- (d) Absolute Veto ,', J
(b) Admission of new members
Headquarters San Jose, Costa Rica, ":; manent members
(c) Introduction of proposal 14: Which of the following'statements best
Number of Judges Seven '_,_, (b) All but one of the permanent
(d) Apppintment of General describe the relationship' between the
members have a right of veto
Appointment ofjudges Elected by General Assembly of Organization of American States,(QAS) Secretary Security Council and Member States?
(e) Japan was requested to join as
Function Hears cases involv4lg interpretation/of the 1969American Convention on a permanent member but it 9. Which of the following' statements
(a) The decisions taken b/Secu'rltY
Human Rights It" refused' ' hold true for the membership of
Council are in the form of recom-
mendatiOns and' Member State~ •'-
,
.J(~" (d) None of these General Assembly?
.• t
Which of the following is part of the
(a) All the member States of (b)
ha~e discretion in implementltion'
It is obligatory-for,Member', '
UN are part of the General

'. 'fll main purposes of United Nations? States to implement the deci-
Assembly , siondaken b)/-'SecuritY'Council
; 'lJ, (a) To develop f~ieridly relations
,:,~.J.. "." .•. >!To-.
(b) The members of the General (c) It iSnla~datoiY'io'rMember States
" (~ with the terrorists
Assembly are elected from the
";!r'O "",1 ~_n, .,. . ,U",' ",' L I

to implement the decisions taken

: """, • -"'J • /' (b) To keep peace in the World member States of UN
,d by Security Council if General
(e) To be a centre for encouraging (c) The Security Council recom-
:, ASsemblY rectifies them., '
.r • ~~ ( "'.~ World Domination
mends member States for the (d) .It is mandatory for Security
(d) To establish democracy in mem- General Assembly Council to implement decisions
ber cou ntries (d) None ofthese taken by Member States '

' .....••
 '~

Ii
A.~80 Chapter 3 International Organizations A; 181

(c) II and III (c) Nine years' (d) Committee on th~ ~ercise of (b) After the disso.lution of USSR,
I, 15. Non-permanent membersofSecudty
(d) Lifetime ,) the Inalienable Rights of the Pal-
. (d) .' Modern CommoRwealth. _
Council are appointed for term of . a (d) III and IV Russia assumed the USSR seat in Nations m'ust be'part oh,n
estinian People the Genera} Assembly
,f•.t
(a) One year 22. Which type of the following cases can 29. Which of the following agencies, •. ~. •
"_,}l Non-AlignmeRt Moveme~t
(b) Two years NOT based at New York?', lI:)l ' (c) Afte'rthe dis~olutlon o(US'SR,
be submitted tci the International Court 35. Which of the follOWing ,bodies report • ." r" r.'~.,n ~!\.'.~' J;
"
RU~~ia~ssuin~d the LfsSR seat in 42. Which of'the following'statements
(c) Three years , of Justice by United Nations organs? (a) UNRWA ""C to' both General Assembly. and Secu-
(d) Four years rity Council?, the Security CounCil holds true fot't~ 'lHe1d df the
(a) legal disputes bet';"een States (b) UNDP , ")' - ''I~.-.f:.' -,'("7'-' ,

(d) .After the dissolution of USSR, Commonwealth?

16. 193rd member of the United Nations (b) Criminal proceedings (c) ICAO, (a) Counter-Terrorism Committees
under certain specific (d) UNICEF 'i'; 'Russia assul)1ed the USSR seat in ""ta) The British MonarcKis the Hea'd
Organization was (b) United Nations'Peacebuilding
circumstances Commission both the General assembly and of Commonwealth;' ana ~ill
(a) South Sudan 30. The acronym FAO stands,t5r continue tbdo so '
(c) Requests for advisory opinion , ,J! (c) Military'Staff Committee the Security,Council
(b) , Zambia (a) Funds for Advance(j
on legal questions (d) Disarmament Com'mission (b) The Successive Heads of the
(c) Turkmenistan Organisations 40. Match the United Nations bodies in
(d) None of these Commonwealth will be chosen
(d) Somalia (b) Food andAgriculturebl column I with the year in which they
36. Which of the following agencies only by the Common'wealth leaders
17.' The members of the Economic and 23. Which of the following statements Organisation '.11<.', repart to General Assembly received, the Noble Peace Prize in
(c) .' The British Moniifch will desig~
Social Council are elected for a period of hold true for the International Court (c) Funds for Agriculture and Oil CoJumn II.
,"t . "iH'l.l
I. United Nation. Institution for ,nate the successive Heads ,of the
of Justice?, (d) Food Articulation Orgilnisation
(a) One year l'::"dC Disarmament Research Column I Commonwealth '""
Column II
(b) Two years (a) The Court can only hear a . II. Multilateral Investment Guarantee (Name of the Body) (d) None of these. "
, 31. The World Health Org~Il'ization. (Year of
(c) , Three y~ars , , dispute when requested to do based at . 13\!:'" • Agency receiving 43. Arrange the followinsfevents in the
(d) " Four ye'ars so by one or more States 11NL III. United Nations Relief and Works
(a) Geneva Noble Prize) Commonwealth HistorY in the 'order
(b) The Court is empowered to ';"t~!.{
18. The International Court of Justice is Agency for Palestine Refugees in A. United Nations
investigate and rule on acts of (b) Vienna 12007 in which they took place.
'iorf~ the Near East . '- '
composed ,of ~ __ ~Judges. (c) Rome Peacekeeping
sovereign States" .
•• I" (a) I and II
1 'j

Forces.
I: Singapore Declc~ration';' bi the
(a), 5 (c) The Court can hear any dispute (d) Montreal
Commonwealth Principles'
.1 (b) II and III
,(b)' 10 referred by the Security C;ouncil B. International II 2005 II. S'1uth Africa joins Commonwealth
32. UNDEF stands for ,Ii (c) III andl
..(c) ,J5 (d) The Court can hear any Atomic Energy III. First Commonwealth Gam,es held
" (d). fO dispute referred by the General (a) United Nations Democracy (d) I, II and III' Agency
II, IV. Commonwealth Scholarship and
Assembly Fund
19. Which of the following languages are 37. Which of thE'! folJowingdepartments C. Intergovernmental III 1988 Fellowship Plan setup
(b) United Nations Defence Fund
official languages of the.lnternational daesNOT fall under the United Penal of Climate (a)" I, ii, III and IV' ,,-
24. Which of the folloWing coudtries is (c) United Nations Development
Court of Justice? ' Nations Secretariat? Changes
NOT part of Trusteeship CCluncil? Fund m', (b) II, IV, III and I'
(a) English (d) United Nations Deleg!ltion FUrl (a) Department of Public D. International IV 1969 (c) III, II, IV and I
.(a) Russia
(b) English and French Information labour (d) IV, III, lI.and I
(b) United Kingdom
(c) English, Russian and French 33. Match the name of the o'rg~nisationr Organisation . .~, ~"",.~' .
(c) France (b) Depart~ment of Safety and " , ;",

(0)' English;'Spanish, Russian and Column I with the city iri':'which thl 44. All themembers ofthe Commonwealth
(d) Japan SecuritY ' ,
French ,', are headquartered in Col'u.'llnn II,
i') (c) Office of the United Nations A B C 0 I. Subscribe to the Commonwealth
20. Which of the following statements hold 25. The Trusteeship Council was estab- High Commissioner for Human (a) .. Con~ti!ution , .' '.
I 'IV II III
lished under the Organisation Headquarter Rights Il. Subscribe, to the. COmmonwealth
.J true for the Internationai Cou'it of Justice? ...••
d.

(Column I) (Column II) (b) II III IV Charter

I. It can try cases of war crimes (a) league of Nations (d) Office of the United Nations
(b) Charter of United Nations A. WMO I Wilshington High Commissioner for (c) IV III II (a) Only I
II. It can try cases of crime against
humanity , (c) Directive of Security Council, B. IDA II Rome Refugees •., (b) Only II
(d) III II I IV
III. Only states are eligible to appear (d) Decision of General Assembly C. IFAD III Geneva t.~
(c) • 'Both landll
38. Which of the fo.llowing United Nations
before the Court in contentious cases D. UNITAR IV Ne~York (d) Neither I nor II
26. UNO declared International Women's
IV. The Court is not a supreme court
decade as: . ,
badies have re~eived the' Noble Prize
Other Impbrtontlilternational
• ~o which national courts can turn .,.... '. ~ ~ for Peace twice? 45. In the, Commonwealth, the member
(a) 1966-76 ,A ~ C: ,,,,D (a) United Nations ChildreJ')'s Fund
Organizations Nat'ions
(a) I and II
(b) 1976-85 (a) IV II I ,Ill\;' III (b) United Nations Peace Keeping (a) Get preference based 'on the
(b) . lI'and lilt'
(c) 1986-95 41. What is the difference main, ~:fiffer-
(c) III and IV (b) I III IV"d\1I Forces
ence between the, British Common-
size Qi the country:"
(d) 1996-2005 , i
, .
'(df . IV'and I '" (c) II IV . III ' r'G I (c) Unit~d Nations High Commis- -
(b) Get ~_ preference based on the
. , sioner for Refugees wealth of Nations and the Modern r . -:. ,.J I ,

21. In order to be elected as a Judge of 27. was ,th~ first Se~retary (d) III I I("'!'IV population of the country
(d) United Nations Development Commonwealth? ., ~. .:.. ;' •..•..•.
"'.'l't)- •. ' -" ".':.

lriternationaltourt ofJustice an indi- General of the UN. (c), ~et preference based on the
o. . ~ , Programs (C!) Modern ComfTlonwealth can- . ,. e~~'nomic.stat~s ()(fi,'e' country
vidualm'ust obtain" i' ' 34. Which of the followingdj(;'dies oft
(a), Trygve Lie
" , ~ , 1- t{: - .' ~.
United Nations treport directly' no~ have communist nations as (d) None o.fthese , .
L Simple majority in General Assembly (b) Dag Hammarskjold 39. Which of the following statements
Security Council? ." members 46. Commonwealth Secretariat is headed
It Simple majority in Secuiity Council (c) Boutros Boutros-Ghali ' . ' ~.i1Tt' holds true for the membership of
III. Abs'6lute majoritY in' General ' (d) None of these ' ' (a) 1540 Committee" ~~;, Russiain the United Nations? .
(b) Moder~ Commo':lwe~lthdoes by the "i'..' "'I)">,' 't",;
'<b.ssembly "" ",' (b) Preparatory Commission for
(a)
,1ol'.,
After. the dissolution
. ~
of USSR,
not accept the validity of the (a) Secretary, General: "
IV. Ab~olute m~joritY in Security 28. The Secretary General of the United . the NuclearcTest-BanTreaty london Declaration,,, (b) The British Prime Minister'
Council. ,,', . Nations is appointed for a term of Organization (.'Ii Ru's;i~'has lost its seat in the (c)'' Modern Commonwealth'does not
f..l _,
(c) The British Monarch' ,
'I II ~\" J....: II"" ~'
(c) Organisation for th€'Prahibitic' Sec~JityCouncii" ':. own allegiance to the British Crown
(a), ,I and II ," (a)" Three years (d) The Head of Commonwealth
(b)' ,lan9IV_' .•) (b) Five years of Chemical Weapons )l,l

t...llllll
1
,111',
~
'I,ll

A~182 Chapter3 InternationalOrganizations A~ 183

47. ~~ is known as Com- (c) Both I and II 58. At each summit of the) NAt;1 65. Which of the following countries 73. CARICOM is NOT a/an
79. Headquarters of NATO is based at
(d) Neither I nor II becomes the'chair. does NOT, have an observer status in
monwealth's Secretariat. (a) Economic Union
~,'J'4t
5AARC? (a) Luxemburg"" I '~'--"'"
(a) White Hall (a) A new head of the State' (b) Single Market
53. Which of the following was NOT a (b) Brussels' 'n 'co,
formally if (a) Russia (c) Political Union
(b) Marlborough House (c) Oslo ••
goal of NAM when formed but was (b) Chi~a
(c) St. James Palace (b) The British reigning Mdnarch (d) All of these (d) Sweden.
later included as a goal? ' (c) Australl~
(d) Westminster (c) The senior most meh1b~1- . 1'-'" ,1 .••••••

(a) To promote imperialism , 'I) (d) North Korea 74. Venezuela

present ' ~ 80. Which of the folrowing is an official
48. The Secretary General of the Com- (b) Restructuring of the interna- (a) Is part of OPEC and was one of language of NATO? ,r
(d) None of these ;1)"V, 66. Which of the following is NOT a pur-
monwealth can be appointed for a tional economic order the founding members
" ~,•.,)O pose for cr~ation of SAARC? (a) French
maximum period of (c) To create an independent path 59. Where is the Permanent. Secretariat (b) Is no longer part of OPEC . (b) Germany
of the SAARc? ,f' (a) To promote welfare of th.e
(a) Three years in world politics but was one of its founding (c) Italian
People of South East Asia members
(b) Four years (d) To encourage socialist (d) Russian'
(a) Kathmandu (f
(b) To improve the environment of .I:'
(c) Six y~ars values (c) Is part of OPEC but was not
(b) New Delhi security in the region 81. Turkey has invoked Article 4 of the
(d) Eight years one of the founding members
54. Which of the following conferences (c) Colombo (, (c) To accelerate economic. North Atlantic Treaty
(d) Is neither part of the OPEC
49. Which of the following countries is regarded as the forum which gave (d) Islamabad '.I growth and cultural
nor was it one of its founding (a) Two times" 1
have been formally expelled from the birth to NAM? development . (b) 'Thre'e times '
members
Commonwealth? 60, The idea of SAARC was first ,:rnooted (d) To combat terrorism
(a) Asia-Africa Conference (c) 'Four times' I
':\."
(a) Pakistan
by 75. According to the stature the mission (d) Five times'" ,"
(b) The Conference for Common 67. is the present Secre-
(b) Zimbabwe (a) Zir-ur-Rehmaan. " "'(It
of OPEC does NOT include , ; ~
Defence of Asia tary Genera~of SAARC
82. The North Atlantic treaty was signed in
(c) Fiji (b) Hussain Muhammad Ershad (a) Ensuring the stability of oil
(c) Conference for Afro-Asian (a) Arju'nl3ahadur Thapa
(d) None of these markets (a) 1946 '(b) 1947
sustainable development (c) Rajiv Gandhi {; (b) Kisho!~ Kant Bhargawa
(b) Co-ordinating and unifying (c) 1948 ';(d) 1949
(d) The Conference for Protection (d) Muhammad Zia-ul,Haq. (c) 'Nihal Rodrigo
50. The first country to be suspended the petroleum policies of its ,d ~l c'
of Intellectual Rights ;, (r' (d) SheelKantSharma 83. The Group of ?7,j~the _'_'.__ inter-
from the Commonwealth was was NOT the origina. member countries
61. gov~rnme_ntal organi?ation of
(a) Nigeria Which of the following leaders' were signatory of the SAARCCharter. 68. ____ .-_.was the first Secretary (c) Securing an efficient, eco-
55. developing countries in;the United
(b) Pakistan General of SAARC nomic and regular supply of
instrumental in evolving the concept (a) Zir-ur-Rehmaan.,nt Nations. ,"
(c) Namibia petroleum to consumers
ofNAM? (b) Hussain Muhammad Ershad (a) Yadav Kant Silwal (a) Largest
(d) Guyana (b) Abul Ahsan (d) Restricting entry of outsiders in .•••.
,.1'.
I. Jawaharlal Nehru (c) Rajiv Gandhi .' I the market . (b) Oldest
(,) -':1' (c) Q. A. M. A. Rahim
51. Which of the following statements II. Marshal Tito (d) Muhammad Zia-ul~Haq (c) Smallest'
is true regarding the relationship
.,"",1 \ (d) Ahmed Saleem 76. OFID stands for (d) Youngest'
III. G. A. Nasser
~:1
,
I'
,
between the Commonwealth of 62. Which of the following:E~untriel . . .'- ,... .
Nations' and Commonwealth of inde- (a) I and II
is NOT an original signatory of the
,
69. FirstSAARCsummit was held at (a) OPEC Fund for International
84. 'Joint Oeclarati9'!()( the Seventy-Seven
Development
pendent States?
(b) II and III
SAARCCharter? ).
(a) Kathmandu Developing Co!.!ntrhfs'"Ya~issued at
.,1
(b) Dhaka" (b) OPEC Fund for Industrial
(c) III and I (a) The first 'Ministerial Meeting
(a) The members of the Common- (a) Afghanistan (c) Delhi"" Development
(d) I, II and III of the Group of 77 in Algiers
wealth of independent States (b) Maldives (d) Islamabad (c) Oil For International
(b) The first session of the United
automatically become mem- 56. Brioni Conference was Development
(c) Sri Lanka , Nations Conference on Trade
bers of the Commonwealth of rbi, 70. Which of the following summits (d) Oil For Industrial Development
(a) An informal meeting between (d) Pakistan and Development (UNCTAD)
Nations .•eI f,o' have been hosted by India
the leaders 77. Why was the headquarters of Arab (c) The first meeting oUhe South
(b) The members of the Common- 63, China wants to have special relatio~ (a) First Summit
(b) A formal meeting between the League shifted from Tunisia to Cairo? .. East Develop'ment Forum
wealth of Nations automatically ship with the SAARC, which of the (b) Second'Summit
leaders (d) NOne of these
become the members of the following Countries do NOT suppo~ (c) Third Summit (a) Iraq invaded Kuwait
Commonwealth of Independent (c) An attempt to build consensus
(d) Fourth Summit (b) Operation DesertStorm 85. What is'the difference between G-7
for the NAM movement this? 1
states started and G-8 groups?
(c) The Commonwealth of Nations (d) An attempt to pacify the World I. Afghanistan A', 71. SMRC Disaster Management Centre (c) Second World War started
(a) Russia is included in G-7 but
and the Commonwealth of Powers of the time II. India ,l' is situated in (d) Iran established Islamic
not in G-8
Independent States are one and III. Bhutan (a) India" republic
57. Which of the followfng is one of the (b) Russia is included in G-8 but
the same (a) I and II (b) Pakistan
criteria for taking membership in the 78. Which of the following countries is not in G-7 ,:
(d) The Commonwealth of Nations (c) Sri Lanka
NAM? (b) II and III part of the Benelux Economic Union? (c) ,China is included in G-7 but
and the Commonwealth of :; (d) Bhutan
(c) III and I not in G-8
independent States are not (a) Not being a member of a I. Norway
(d) I, II and III ,(.')~ 72. CARICOMstands for (d)' China is included in G-8 but
related to each other multilateral military alliance II. Belgium
not in G-l " I.
(b) Not conceded military bases to The last country to join:SAARC as. (a) Caribbean Common Market III. Netherlands
64.
52. " Non-alignment Movement was a Foreign Power (b) Caribbean Free Trade IV. Luxemburg 86; Which of the fo'liowir;-g'statements
member is J
against aligning with (c) Consistently supporting the ,..:, Association V. Denmark hold true regarding G-7? I",••..
movements for National (a) Chinab_J (c) Caribbean Community and
I. Soviet Block (a) I, II and "' I. European' Union is represented in
II. American Block Independence (b) Russia 'J:) Common Market (b) II, III and IV G-7 ,. .r ,)
(d) Not having a bilateral military (c) Afghanistan <"f~ (d) Community of Free Caribbean
(a) Only I (c) III, IV and V II. China is represented in G-7'
agreement with a Great Power (d) Pakistan ,; Nations
(b) Only II (d) V, I and II (a) Only I
 A!"184 'Chapter3 InternationalOrganizations A.18~ .
,III (1~,
,:i,!
The Golcimbo Plan's Secretariat. is (ci) l'and'II'" 108. Which of the following observer of "',4:,Scouts and Guides, was started by
(b) Onl)'lI: 93. .".I"J 121. India considers Nuclear Non-Pro-
(b) , II and III ' the WTO need not.start accession
(c) Both I and II located in. (a) Sir Robert Hamilton'. .. 'iiferation Treaty as, discriminatory
l1~r negotiations?
(c) III and IV (b) Sir Richard Hamilton because,
(d) Neither I nor II (a) Thailand
(b) Sri Lanka, ..
(d) IV and I (a) Vatican (c) . Sir Richard Ja'mes.Powell.
87. The first summit of G-7 was held in . (a) ,Pakistan has not signed ~he
(c) India (b) Bhutan (d) Sir Robert Baden Powell' .
100. _'__ is NOT one: of t~ie foundi~ ',I :" treaty. ,.. :, ...
(a) Germany (c) Ethiopia
(d) Nepal members of the ASEAN: ~< , (b) India already/pos'sess nuclear
iii!: (d) Sudan 115. CSCE was changed into OSCE by
, (b) Italy weapons " ..•.• .
(c) France 94. The First International Conference of (a) . Indonesia, . ,\)\ (a) The Helsinki Final Act.
109. Which of the following 'Organization (c) It allows few privileged .
(d) UK American States. was h~ld in (b) Myanmar",.l!. (b) The Charter of Paris for New
need not submit a formal request to count;i~s to possess ~uclear
(a) 1826-27 (c) Malaysia V',' the WTO for observer status? Europe ,
The G-7 nations are the , weapons,
88. (d) Philippines (c) The BudapestSummit of
(b) 1889-90 '(d) . 'USA and Russia h"as'refus~d to .
Largest ~ations. of the world (a) IMF
(a) (c) 194D-45 Heads of State or' Government , d sign the treaty ",~I'
101. The last country to join ASEAN is (b) UNCTAD '..
I, (b) Wealthiest nations of the world . (d)' 1948-49 , (d) The Chartero{ Budapest for , ..
i':II'I;
ill'
(c) , Smallest nations of theworld
(d) Greatest nations. of the world 95. Which of the following countries
(a)
(b)
Vietnam
Lao
~'.
I' (c)
(d)
WIPO
FAO
New Europ'e .'"

116. Which of thefollciwingc~untries

.

is not
122. Which of tne following'countries
sigried the Nuclear.Non;,Proliferation
has

joined OASJast? (c) Cambodia Treaty?, . '.' ' , I

110. Which of the following statements hold
1"';+.;

89. The Colombo Plan was conceived at a member of the Orgariization of Petro-
(a) Canada' (d) Thailan,d (a) "Israel!:"'" "
,,:~.~1 true regarding the origin of the Interpol?
(a) Forum for C09pe'rative leum Exporting Countries (OPEC)?
(b) Jamaica (b) ~outh Sudan' 1. '1>,.
Economic and .Social 102. ASEAN free trade area ,.Ii I. The idea of INTERPOL was born
(c) Peru (a) Nigeria (c) Pakistan
Development in Asia and the in 1914 at the first International
"
~IIf (d) Haiti (a) Has been virtually establishf1l
Criminal Police Congress
(b) Iran (d) . Afghanistan
Pacific (b) W~s cancelled . ''in. (c) Iraq
II. Interpol was created in 1923 as
. (b) Commonwealth Conference 96. The OEEC was established originally (c) Has been postponecttill 2030 (d) Bangladesh. 123 . .i.-.:.. is. NOT one of the origi-
on Foreign Affairs ' the International Criminal Police nal signatory of the Treaty of Izmir.
for (d) VVasneiler envisro'ned' Commission ~... . .. ,. '. ~~ .~
,I nl 117. Which of the following statements
(c) Conference on Social (a) Iran
(a) Mitigating the losses suffered 103. Which of the foliowingCcountry hold true for the CO\lncil of Europe?
Development in Asia (a) Only I (b) Pakistan
by third world countries
(d) . Conference for Economic NOT part of the ASEAN?, ,) (b) Only II (c) lTurkey I.
during World War II (a) Council of Europe is part of " j.

Development in Asia an9 (c) Both I and II

'~I
(a) Brunei '~ r the European,Union (d) KuWait
(b) Restructuring economies of
1 Pacific
former British colonies (b) Singapore ' ~1 (d) Neither I n9rll (b) Council ofElI'rc>pe and ;
124. Which., 'of followings
"
combination
"
(c). , Implementing the Security (c) Taiwan European:council are one and
90. Colombo Plan was originally known as tim 111. The United Nations . belongs to Bretton 'Woods's institute ? I
Council, uN's.directive (d) Philippines ,the same ,
(a) The Colombo Plan for , 'f}' (a) Recognize~l~terpol (a) 'IMF World Ban'k . . I ,-
(d) Running the Mars~all Plan (c) E~ropean Union is pirt of the
Coop,erative Economic 104. The Amnesty International start as non-governmental (b) HMF, WTO: Doha Round
Council of Europe
. Developmentin Southeast Asia with,;~ Organisation" (d) None ofthese (c) ,World Bank, ~TO, IB~9 . r •.•
97. Which of the following facts hold f'l--';":<j

(b) The CololT1bo Plan for ,

true for the OEGD? (a) The International Conference (b) Recognizes.'~terpol as J. , , " :. ) . . (d) IMF, World Bank, UNESCO. _

..
,,'
118. Which 'of the following country is
"

Cooperative Economic on Human Rights, ;961 an Intergovernmental '. I . "

125. Which ofthe follOWing states are ongl-
I ,~,( , (- . . •: .
I. The OECD countries account for ..;.
Devel~ph'Jentin Souti:l and (b) The 'Appeal for Amnesty 196' Organisation . part oftheEurope~n Union but NOT
,80%' of the World's trade and rial signatories'ofth~ Antarctic Treaty?
East Asia (c) Recognizes Interpol as a sover- part ofthe Council, of Europe?
investment (c) The First Internatio'nal
(c) ,The Colombo Plim for I. Australia 1.' ~., .
Conference for Providing eign organization (a) U~it~d Kingdorri" .
Cooperative Economic II. Russia is negotiating to become a (b) 'Norway', II. Bulgaria ., I •.. ',.
Amnesty,1961 ,;C (d) Does not re~~gnize Interpol I"
III. China
\"", ,.'
"Development in South 'and member of.the 6ECD
(d) Npne pfthese
~ (c) Germa'ny ,
"H III. Japan was one of the founding 112. Which one of the' following state- IV. 'France
SoutheastAsia (d) Non~.<?f these
I'"
'I
ill (d) The Colombo Plan for members of OECD 105. Headquarters ot'Asian Developme- ments is correct,.~egarding the Inter" V. India '. f
Cooperative Economic and (a) . i and II Bank are at . .' • .,' 1,~ national Monetary F'und'(IMF)? . 119.. Council of E"uropehas. its'headquar- (a) ;1 a!1d IV, r
Social Development in Asia (a) IMF grants lo'ans to, any ters in (b) ,1I,andlll', •• 1
(b) II and III (a) Jakarta' 'I,
arid the Pacific ' . . (c) III and I country (a) Brussels '(c) 'III and IV' I . -"
(b) SingaporeJ9
(d) I, II and III, ' (b) IMF grants loans to only devel- (b) Strasbourg (d) ,II and V,
91. The Colombo Plan (c) Bangkok' h'
, , j" oped'countries. (c) Paris
(d) Manila
,'to 126. The Secretarii\tof the Antarctic Treaty
(a) tannotinclud~ 98. Which of the follo,yving country is , lj' (c) IMF grants loans only to mem- (d) Geneva
.Co rn rno nwealth, cOLIntries part of the OECD 106. The idea of Red Cross: was in~ ber countries . (a) Was established in 2008
(b) Doe's'hot include (d) IMF grants loans to the central (b) Was'shifted to Argentina in
, Commonwealth 'coimtrieS
(a) India 1 '. ' • - .•. ," . ducedby , 'iN Important Treaties 2008 "
(b) Brazil bank of a country
(a) Solferino Plateo [L
(c) Cannot include'Non-' 120. Which of the following treaties reI>' (c) Was shifted from Geneva in
Commonwealth countries
(c) , 'China (b) Henry Qunant .9 113,The Organisation of Islamic
resents the oniy binding commitment in 2Q08
(d) Turkey. (c) Alfred Midantle '( , Cooperation
(d) Includes Non~Commonwealth a multilateral treaty to the goal of disar- (d) Was closed in 2008
(d) Senomane Limbart
,countries 99. Which of the following two coun- (a) Had a charter which was mament by the nuclear-weapon States? 127. Which of the following
~,' ~1.~~~i . ;~>:Jol treaties is
tries provide most ofthe budget of 107. Internatio'~al Committ~~' of the~ scrapped in 2008 . (a) Aht'arCticTreaty '.
92. Which ~ofthe'following' co"untries is also k.nown as Washington Treaty?
DECD? ." . Cross is based at';::!: (b) Adopted a charter in 2008
NqTa"memberof,Colombo Plan? (b) The Treaty of Rarotonga' (a) Izmir Treaty
(c) Had a constitution which was
I.UK. (a) Stockholm L . . (c) The Comprehensive Nuclear- (b) Libya Accord
(a) Pakistan ,. , ' scrapped .
II. USA (b) New York il' , Test-Ban Treaty (c) Antarctic Treaty
(b) "Saudi Arabia ,':, (d) Adopted the constitution in
ill. Japan (c) Geneva ,.0 (d) The Treaty on the Non-Prolifer- (d) Nuclear Non-Proliferation
(c) USA "'I 2008
(d) London ,~ ation of NuClear Weapons Treaty
(d) Taiwan IV. Canada

,i
.J ___ ~ ...-,;. •• st"bn .....;. ~ _ !...••••
, I
, ii,'

li'lf

II i A.186 Chapter 3

(c) Joint implementation (c) Washington Treaty

j'.f 128. Kyoto Protocol is
(d) Emissions Restrictions (d) Russian Accord •
(a) A binding treaty .
. I (b) A non-binding international 131. The First Commitment period for 134. Which of the foll,<?wingj
I agreement Kyoto Protocols ended in/will end in ment holds true' for Ani~
I (c) A convention on use of chemi- Treaty? ',;.
I" (a) 2010 (b) 2012
cal weapons (c) 2016 (d) 2020 (a) The decisions are taken by'

,,,~:P,w(~dge
(d) A convention on use of nuclear pie majority .~
energy 132. is the first signatory to (b) The decisions are taken by
I I:, withdraw from the Kyoto Protocol. cial majority . ,
129. The Kyoto Protocol came into force in
(a) 1992 (b) 1995 (a) India (c) The decisions are taken by
unanimous agreement
;;~ .. ,

(b) Canada
(c) 2005 (d) 2010
(c) Russia (d) The decisions taken by ori '<'-
.>" .
130. Which of the following is NOT a
mechanism of Kyoto protocol
(d) North Korea signatories are binding on
the members
'L,~
~)
.. .
..•..A
"",0' ....
.'.. '.'
'~,.'..) J
133. Tripoli Agreement is also known as .'-', '",
(a) International Emissior:\sTrading " 't"!,:~_."~_,,>
J.' "",'-,'
/~
(b) Clean Development (a) Kyoto ProtoCol
Mechanism (b) Libya Accord
~fr.~; HI'hlighteci
.<i.,.
"i."i: ?'

.• l~nguage~
~,.!"-.'
iopl~<'1J
,,~, . 11..-.,.. £
'1" "",~
'<'.9'
.•"..";;:(,{.
.....\'~;'l
.,''" .'Religions of the World
'''J''..J d

l:.,r~'
of '-Y.
',.:
";
t
'if.' .,..
\I!
~.~

• Books \lIk";; (.'-... • Sports

Answers r,4 '.,">::_ ,.J.', <"'P' . 'i':~.~('>~"~.,.~',f1" ~

I':
-' til ~';World'sGreat Personalities (Who's,Wno)
'< '>;x;4
• Introduction of Events in the Olympics
,e-, 1,:,.

". Well-known Freedom Fighters

' " .,v,:'t"" {""f ~:';';'k~~:1'
,cO'

Topic.wise Assessment l
.r-:' : ,: .'{" • Abbrevi~~o9S';L. ..'.'. ".
'~I! v

1. (a) 2. (a) 3. (d) 4. (b) 5. (c) 6. (a) 7. (b) 8. (t) 9. (a) .li+' 10..,.~) PlominentE~onomists. ",,". i~ '. '''~.( 3 ~ '. Import~n!P6Irtical'P~rties:;i'
11. (c) 12. (a) 13. (d)' 14. (b) 15. (b) 16. (a) 17. (c) 18. (c) 19. (b) .,20.~ ,)~ SchoolsofThought .. .Interrlcitional, Airlines ofthe World
,I' i6. (b) 27. (a) 28. (b) 29. c .' 30.,0)"; . ' . t,
21. (d) 22. (c) 23. (a) 24. (d) 25. (b)
38. (c) 39.
. ( ) .'.'o .In"'"ooonol Aworos and Honours
(d) .,. 40. ~ .."..' .
•
• Miscellaneous Information
31. (a) 32. (a) 33. (d) 34. (a) 35. (b) 36. (c) 37. (d)
43. (c) 44. (b) 45. (d) 46. (a) 47~ (b) 48. (d) 49. (d) ... ~50. (,
41. (c) 42. (b)
53. (b) 54. (a) 55. (d) 56. (a) 57. (c) 58. (a) 59. (a) 60. (,
51,. (d) 52. (c)
62 ..(a) 63. (d) 64. (t) 65. (d) 66. (a) 67. (a) 68. (b) 69. (b) . 70. (I
61. (a)
71. (a) 72. (c) 73. (c) 74. (a) 75. (d) 76. (a) n. (a) 78. (b) 79. (b)n' 80.(
LANGUAG~S Vocabulary The language with the ri~hest vocabulary
. 83. (a) 84. (b) 85. (b) 86. (a) 87. (c) 88. (b) 89. (b)'J' 90.(,
,1'111 81. (b) 82. (d) is English, having more than 4,50,000 words and
'

91. (d) 92. (d) .93. (b) 94. (b) 95. (a) 96. (d) 97. (a) 98. (d) 99. (b)~100. <mother 3,00,000 technical terms. However, an indi-
,,1,1'
109. (b) 1\'.'110. (, The World'sMost Widely Spoken Language there are over vidual uses only about 60,000words o~ an a~~rage.
101. (c) 102. (a) 103. (c) 104. (b) 105. (d) 106. (b) 107. (c) 108. (a)
7 billion people in the world speaking over' 9000
113. (b) 114. (d) 115. (b) 116. (d) 117. (d) 118. (d) 119. (b) " 120. (I Maximum Number of Alphabets The script of the Cambo""
.1,li
111. (b) 112. (c) languages and dialects. Over I billion spea),<the
124. (a) 125. (a) 126. (a) 127. (c) 128. (b) li9. (c) 1:;130. (I Chineselanguage. The Mandarin dialect of Chlla is dian language contains 72 alphabets;
121. (c) 122. (d) . 123. (d) ,i '.>

131. (b) 132. (b) 133. (b) 134. (c) theworld's most widely spoken language. More than Oldest Indian Language Tamil is said to be the oldest
..•. 885millionpeople speak this dialect. After Mandarin, Indian language and considered purely Dravidian
r English-termed as an intemationallanguage,is the in origin. , .
''I next most widely spoken language in the world, The below table depicts ranks of .languages
t spokenby about one-third of the population. spoken.
~I~I
,
.•. Top20 Language: Number estimates for world's top
'fl

;)"

'I'
I
20 spoken languages is 2000 (given in millions).
The estimates are based on the number of mother
tongue (first language) speakers and do not include
~cond-language totals, which in many cases are con-
Siderablyhigher (e.g., English 5800+).
I Rank

t 2
1

3 -
languages (Spoken)
Mandarin

English
Spanish
Chinese

(40?)_
(332)
~~.-=--
(885) ~,., '. i-

(Continued)
j

I ,~
 A.i88 Chapter 4 \ General KFlowledge A.i89
,I
! Rank 1.:" "' Main Language World Language Families

I
Languages [Spoken) Families Speakers

iii
i 4 H!~~l~O) w~~ Urd~ 236 "J l!-Itai~__ ~.'~ . .__ .__ ~ ~~~O,OO,OO~
5 Arabic (200) Austro-Asiatic "_._~,_,~~,,_~_ 7,50~00,000
I' ITai
l-~ ~ ,_._.w_, __
""'~_~_._........____
7,50,00,00d ,j

'I 6 Portuguese(175)
" 'I Korean 6,00,00,000
Ii:,
II, 7 Bengali (468)
"
'~-'yo_w,.""""'_'"""",,,-_"":_-'_''''' __ --'-_'''''''.:_,''.'''',",,''''''''-''''~''.'''
Gilo-~ah~~an_ " :.~"~~ 2,~2,o'O,00
8 Russian(170) Uralic 2,40,00,000
M, .~ _~ _4,._ '_-~<.
.__
r:----~~"-" ..,,-"._-"----"-."i
9 Japanese (125)

° L~o_~_~~~~~;~i~~:~t~,
cen:r:~",a~d ,, ~~~'00'001
- .. ~"""'-'''''~''-v.''-'' X~_-__',,,,,,'-""""-'_"""",.,."
..
'-"
~.,
....
_._.. ..
"..
'__
.v

1 German (1 00)
_ .._-.,.'"'-,._-,-_ .. '-'_.- .~~ - Caucasian 78,00,000
11 Wu Chinese (91) l' :-- ",~~-_._-"--""-"""--'~-"-'---
1 Miao-Ya~__ ___ ,,_ __,, :>6,QO,0001
12 Japanese (75) Indo-Pacific 35,00,000
- ~- '-."-' "-'. ~- - ----
13
~. ",",""'._'''''--'-'-''''''-'.-

Korean (75)
..

LKh~isa~_. ..
Australian aborigine
__=:="-'="=~.~-_~
. ~.!,QO,0061
30,000
i
14 (73) WAfro-Asiatic WAustronesian [1ID Hokan um Macro-Chibchan ~ Palaeosiberian ~2
:1

[fb~berian--'-. --~7"--"~~-18,00<l WAlgonquian W Aztac-anoan" [iillindo-European [gQ] Macro-Siouan ~ Penutian 'iil

15 Telugu(73) []] AIIaic W Caucasian ~ Indo-Pacific [g}J Na-Dene [llJ Sino-Tibetan i
'~"Ii! WAndean-Equatorial [1Q] Dravidian ~ Japanese [2gJ Niger-Congo ~ Tai I "
"'.....,ill'.I.!
I
16 French , ,I []] AustralianAboriginal [ll] Eskimo-Aleut I11J Khoisan ['@] Nilo-Saharan ~ Uralic 111
1'1 BOOKS LEI Austro-Asiatic [12J Ge-Pano-Carib ~'Korean 1M] Oto-Manguean
:,L

Remaining areas contain isolated, unclassfied. or unknown languages-or no speakers at all

:i 17 Marathi (65)
1
I',
r'- ~ "'-oj>'._'--'-'-'>""'--'~'''',"- .••.•.,- _--
.. -" ~ "~ .. .,--"'-~....,.-
'

The Book Printed in all Popular Scripts The Bible, the holy
'I,
I i18 Tamil (65) book of Christians, has been printed in the maxi. Figure A.4.1 World language Families

I ~

j
19

20
Italian (57)
<.'''''~''''"~''

VueChinese (coxtony)
'~' V''''I'"''''''_''« __ ' ~ • _._,-
mum number of languages and their scripts. The
oldest mechanically printed book is also the Bible-
the Gutenberg Bible~printed in Germany. Th World's Largest Epic The world's largest epic is the Christian cemetery, south of Carro. The 490 page book
Bible is also printed in Pitman shorthand, making i Mahabharata, the Sanskrit epic written by Veda Vyasa of Psalms is elegantly handwrltteil~w~th~?c~boo'and
the only religious book ever printed in a shorthandl around 1000 BCE. It has 1,00,000 verses and chronicles dark-brown iron-based ink. The pages mea~~re 17 cm
script. ' the war between the children of two brothers, Pandu x 13 cm. It was found tucked like a pillow under the
and Dhritarashtra. The Bhagavad Gita is the, most head of the girl who was about 12 years. It dates back
"
ii'
"1 " Language Families: Number of Speakers The Oldest Printed Book The oldest printed work in th valuable component of this epic, and the holy book to the late fourth century.
",'.' "1
"
!I world, which dates back to 868 CE, is the Hiraka Dia; ofthe Hindus. ' ., • , ~~ -, ~ I

"II" Estimates of the number of speakers in the main mond Sutra, a Sanskrit treatise translated into Chit Most Expensive Book The highE'st priCe paid l for .any
;'1"1
,I language families of the world are shown in the fol- nese. Its paper scroll is 480 cm x 30 c~ in size~' • SmallestPrinted Boof The smallest bound, prm:teq book book is £8.14 million for the 226 leaf. manuscript, The
" lowing table (the list includes Japanese and Korean, is 'Old King Cole', a children's story book, published Gospel Book of Henry the Lion: Duke of Saxony, ,in Lon-
which are not clearly related to any other language). The Largest Book The largest book, the Super Book~ in 1985 in Strathclyde. It is printed on 22 g paper don on December 6,1983.
which is 270 cm x 300 cm and weighs -252 kg, Wasl measuring 1 mm x 1 mm. The pages of this book can ~J l' I '~ ' ~,' ,.

published in Denver, Colorado (USA), in 1976, be turned only by' the use of a needle. Largest Advance paid to an Auihor~ A Suitable" Boy, a 1349
IMain Language Families Speakers I The Longest Novel The longest novel ever published ~ ThickestPrinted Book The thickest book on record was page novel writtE'n by Indiil's'Vikram Seth and pub-
Indo-European 2,50,00,00,000 produced by Peter Troendle of Basic, Switzerland. It lished in 1993, which took eight,years -to compile,
, --- "
Les Hommes de bonne Volante (Man of Goodwill) writ
has a cover size of only 5 cm x 4.5 cm but a thickness garnered the largest advartce in publishing history
~~in9"::Tibe~r: __ ,.1 ,0~8g!..00,000 j ten by Louis Henri Jean Farigoule of France in 1885,
of2.75m, for a first novel by any writE'r. In' England, Phoenix
Austronesian 26,90,00,000 It has 27 volumes. Its English version has 14 volum
r-~.-~~-"--'--' " .' House (Orion) paid £2,50,006 ~diil America; Harper
and 4959 pages (1933).' F~gure5.1 dep,icts world language families. "
i'l I'-- Afro-Asiatic.._'"'.~w.,."''"''-"''~,,,_,~'"..__y._._' ..__'' .._. '''
25,00,00,00 _
. Figure 5.2 depicts Indo-European languag~ fam- Collins paid $6,00,000: J:K.' Rowl~g ea.'med $300 mil-
III
Niger-Congo 20,60,00,000 The Author with the Largest Number of Published Boo~s Mrs, Ily,reflecting geographical distribution. lion during year 2007 owrng'to 'success of her Harry
Mary Faulkner of Africa, popularly known a~ Potter Franchise, thank to hefty advancesJiinpressive

I
I
! Dravidian
Japanese
•.. _.... ~._. 1..?~~0,0
12,80,00,000
Kathleen Lindsey (1903 to 1973), had 904 publish€'
novels to her credit. " .,. l'
Ancient Book Displayed A 1600-year-old Coptic Psalter,
one of the world's most ancient books, went on dis-
p~ayfor the first time on September 14, 1992. It was
sales and silver screen adaptations. Since-1998, when
she first launched Harry' Potter" and ,the .sorceser
stone' she has done six sub" sequent books and the
diSCoveredin 1984 in the grave of a young girl in a series Ian sold 375 million phas copier.
 ,..........-
~
i ,I
'
Ii
A.190 Chapter 4 General Knowledge A.191

Inc;lo••l:iuropean Language Family, refecting Geogr:aphical Distribution

ril
AnatoleFrance (1844 to 1924) . ..: I .,; Charles W. Eliot (1834. to 1926 ) l.j
t. ~
• I.

., • An education isn't how much you have Com-

[BrYth0r¥] , I Btythonic I • The efficient man is the man who, thinks for
cots Gaelic Cumbrian mitted to memory, or even how much you himself/.and is capable of thinking hard and
Manx Gaelic Welsh Comish
Baltic know. It's being able to differentiate between long.
Aish ~ig,SUJar 'reton

I Celtic I
Continental
o PROTO
INDO-EUROPEAN
what you know a~d what you don't.
Christopher Wren,(1632 to 1723)
/I~ V 0- 0 - ~":
,I Berian Gaulish GaJatian English West Gothic ",
'. AncientIndian Proverb
"
Frisian Flemish German • A time will come when men will stretch out
Dutch
Afrikaans
Yiddish • Treat the earth well: it was not given to you their eyes. They should see planets like our
by your parents, it was loaned to you by your Earth.
children. We do not inherit the Earth from our
Ancestors, we borrow it from our Children. Cicero (106 to 43 BCE)
I
French
1 '
Occitan
• The good of th~ people is the chief law.
Catalan
Spanish
North-west
Panjabi
Lahnda
Pahari
Dardic
ni Archimedes(287 to 212 BCE)
Protuguese Sindhi
West and
South-west
Midland
Rajasthani
• Eureka! Eureka! (I have found it.) , David Thoreau"Henry (181 ~ to 62)
'I
Gujarati Bihari
• It takes two to speak the truth-one to speak
Marathi
Konkani
HindVUrdu
v Aristotle(384 to 322 BCE) and the other to hear.
Maldivian
I
I Sinhalese • Man is, by nature, a political animal.
:i! • Plato is dear to me, but dearer still is, truth. Democritus, 460 BCE
Figure A.4.2 Indo-European Language Family, reflecting Geographical Distribution
I I'
• The goal of war is peace; of business, leisure. • Opinion says, hot and cold, but the reality is
i
~ ::1'
atoms and empty spa<;e. ' ' . 'l"\J t~,,,; ,
r • Virtue is a mean state between two vices, the
one of excess and other deficiency.
Dr Beverly Crusher, from Star Trek
• The roots of education are bitter, but fruit is
sweet. • If there is nothing wrong with me, maybe
Famous Quotations • Great spirits have always found violent opposi- there's something wrong with the universe.
tion from mediocre minds., ,f. Balgangadhar Tilak (1856 to 1920)
Abraham lincoln (1809 to 1865) • Only strong characters can resist the tempta- Dr John G.,Hibben (1916 to 1995)
• Swaraj is my birthright and I will have it.
• A child is a person who is going to carryon tion of superficial analysis. . • Education is the ability to meet life's situations.
what you have started ....the fate of humanity is • Never stop questioning. {I BenjaminD'israeli (1804 to 1881)
in his hands. • The grand aim of all science is to co~er the
EdwinAldrin (b. 1930)
• The wisdom of the wise and the experience of
• Just as I would not like to be a slave, so I would greatest number of empirical facts by,}ogical • We have come to the conclusion that this has
the ages are perpetuated by quotations.
not like to be a ma,ster. deduction from the smallest number of hypoth- been far more than three men on the voyage
• The wisdom of the wise and the experience of to the moon. We feel that thi~ stands'as asy'in-
• A Government is of the people, by the people, eses or axioms.
the ages may be preserved by quotation. bol of the insatiable curiosity of all mankind to
and for the people.
Albert Gyorgyi (1893 to 1986) explore the unknown.
.J BenjaminFranklin (1706 to 1790)
Admiral Nelson (1758 to 180~) • Discovery consists of seeing what every- Emerson ,
body has seen and thinking what nobody has • Power, Poetry, and new Titles of Honour, make I l ...,

• Thank God, I have done my duty. Men ridiCulous.

thought. "
• England expects every man to do his duty.
Aldous Huxley (1894 to 1963) Bismarck(1815 to 1898)
Albert Einstein (1879 to 1955) • Every man who knows how to read has it in • Blood and iron.
• For us physicists, the distinction between past, his power to magnify himself, to multiply the
present~ and Nture is only an illusion. ways in which he exists, to make his'life full
CarlSchurz (1829 to 1906) Francis Bacon (1561 to 1626) "'
• It shouldJbe possible to explain the laws of significant, and interesting. '. • Ideas are like stars: you will not succeed in • Reading maketh a full man, conference a ready
. physics to a barmaid. touching them with your hands. But like the man, and writing an exact man.
r: '
'! • 'The .significant problems we face cannot be
Alexander, the Great (356 to 323 BCE) ~ ,L.-;
seafaring man on the desert of waters, you • Some books are to be tasted, others' to be
"',1 ,.•• I

solved at the same 'level of thinking we were at • I am dying with the help of too many choose them as your guides, and following swallowed and some few to 1:>echewed and
I them you will reach your destiny. digested.
when we created them. physicians.

\
..Jy:-:- ~' """"""____________________ J....•••••
~i il.If. ,1

!!,I
"I1,1
!,Ij
A.192 Chapter 4

Fronk Tyger Hobbes (1588 to 1679) T .~ l:"

r
,
Johann Wolfgang VonGoethe (l749,to;1 83Mk,' ',W.'i\i~
GeneralKnowledge A.193

lal Bahadur Shastri' (1904 to 1966) . ~\ \

0,
r ~
I!
I~
I-

• Discoveries are often made by not following • Knowledge is power. • Take care of your body with steadfast fidelity. • Jai'JawanJaiKisan ... ro, ,''" '", .• , ,'i" ..
.instructions; by going off the main road; by try- The soul must see through these eyes alone, • We have now to fight for peace 'with the same
ing the untried. Immanuel Kant (1724 to 1804) and if they are dim, the whole world is clouded. courage and determination as' we fought
• Happiness is not an ideal of reason but of against aggression. ,~,: 'I " ,

Friedrich Nietzsche (1844 to 1900) imagination. John Keats (1795 to 1821)

I ' • Belief in truth begins with doubting all that has • A thing of beauty is a joy forever. lord Byron (1788 to 1824)
hitherto been believed true.
Jackie Robinson (1919 to 1972) • Beauty is truth, truth beauty. That is all ye • Whom the gods love die young. I"
• Life is not a spectator sport...If you're going to know on earth, and all ye need to know,
spend your whole life in the grandstand just Mahatma Gandhi (1869 to 1948):
Galileo Galilei (1564 to 1642) watching what goes on, in my opinion you're
• I would sooner fail than not be among the 0

greatest. • You may never' know what results come of

• In question of science, the authority of a thou- wasting your life.
sand is not worth that humble reasoning of a your action, but if you do nothing there will be .
single individual. Jacob Neusner (1932)
.j
John Locke(1724 to 1804) no result.
• Nevertheless, it moves (referring to the earth). • You do not need to justify asking questions. But • No man's knowledge here can go beyond his .0 Throughout the Nstory of JPiimkindthere.have
if you think you have found answers, you do experience. been murderers and tyrants; and while it may
George Arnold (1834 to 1865) not have the right to remain silent. _ seem momentarily that they have' the 'upper
It John Stuart Mill(1805 to 1873) hand, they have always fallen. Always.
• The living need charity more than the dead.
James Madison (1751 to 1839) • Liberty consists in doing what one desires. • You must be the change you wish to'see in the
• Knowledge will forever govern ignorance: and world.
George Bernard Shaw (1856 to 1950)
• We must always think about things, and we
people who mean to be their own governors, Jonathan Swift 0667 to 1745) • Truth and non-violence are my G04:
.~ .•. . ~',
must arm themselves with the power,which • Untouchability is a crime against God and
must think about things as they are, and not as • When a true genius appears in the world, you
knowledge gives. mankind. '
they are said to be. may know him by this sign, the dunces are all
against him. • Swaraj had 'stunk in the nostrils' and that with-
• 1 often quote myself. It adds spice to my Jawaharlal Nehru (1889 to 1964) out adequate discipline and restraint on the
conversation. • Freedom is in peril. Defend it with abl,your
J.W.von Goethe (1749 to 1834) part of the people the movement had proved to
• The power of accurate observation is com- might. be a 'Himalayan Task'.
r
monly called cynicism by those who have not • Play the game in the spirit of the game. • Man errs so long as he strives.
• Do or die.
got it. • Mediodrity has no greater consolation than in
• ... the light that shone intms country was an
• The more things a man is ashamed of, the more the thought that genius is not immortal.
respectable he is.
ordinary light ... for that light represented the Mao TseTung (1893 to 1976)
living truth ... .•
.1 KohlilGibran (1883 to 1931) • Let a hundred flowers bloom and let a thou-
George Santayana (1863 to 1952) Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1712 to 78) sand schools of thoug~t cont~nd.
0

• Yes, there is a nirvana: it is in leading your

• Those who cannot remember the past are con- • Man is born free, and everywhere he is in sheep to a green pasture, and in putting your
demned to repeat it. chains. child to sleep, and in writing the last line of Michael Corleone, in The Godfather. . .~~.
your poem. • Keep your friends close, but your, enemies
Goldsmith (1730 to 1774) Jean Riboud closer.
• whe~e w'~alth accumulates, men decay. • Think for yourself. Whatever is happening at KorlMarx (1818 to 1883)
the moment, try to think for yourself. ,~ • Religion is the opium of the people. Milton (1608 to 1674)
• Wisdom makes but a slow defence against " - ~,
trouble, though at last a sure one. • The cl~$sstruggle necessarily leads to the dicta- • Better to reign in hell than to serve in heaven.
Jesus Christ (at the time of crucifixion) torship of the proletariat. • Peace Hath her victorious, no less renowned
• Eli, Eli Lamma Sabcathani (My God, My God, than war ..
Greek Proverb 1
why hast Thou forsaken me)
00
• The workers have nothing to lose but their
chance,'They have a world to gain. The work- • Opinion in good menis but knowledge in the
0 '.

• Be led by reason.
ers of the world unite. making.
Jesse lee Bennett
G.W.Crone J;
• Booksare the compass and telescopesand sextants
I .~

LoBruyere (161? to 1696) Mohd AliJinnah (1879 to 19,48)

• There is no future in any job; the future lies in and charts which other men have prepared to help
the man who holds the job. us navigate the dangerous seas of human life. • Logic is the art of making the truth prevail. • Direct Action.

.,
 1
,1 11111[1

A'; 194 Chapter 4 General Knowledge ~. f 95

i!~11
Napoleon (l769 to 1821) Rudyard Kipling (1865 to 1936) "
, ... SirIsooc Newton (1642 tQ 1727) ThQ!l1asHobbes (1588 to 1679)
I
• Give us gaad mathers, and I shall give yau a • East is East' and West is West and never the • I dan't knaw what l J,llayseemt~the warld. • If I had r~ad as ,much as ather men, I wauld
gaad natian. twain shall meet. ". ~ But as to.' myself, I seem to. ha,ve been anly have knawn no.mare than they.
'1:~1 like a bay plaY41gan'the seashare and qivert-
• Till Earth anq Sky stand presently ~tiGod's • The life af man is salitary, paar, nasty, brutish,
I
Neil Armstrong (b. 1930) great judgment sea,t.L ing myself now a,nd then f~ding a smaother _and shart: '
,
pebble ar prettier shell than ardina,ry, whilst I

Illi
• One small step far men, giant leap far mankind
(On stepping an the maan). Sam Houston (1793 tg 1863) '1j the great acean af truth l~y all \.mdiscavered Voltai~e n694 to 1778)
before me.
I • Big, bright, and beautiful (Describing the view • The benefits af educatianand af useful knowl. ~ It is dangeJ;9us to. be right when the gave.rn~
111 I
11
1 af the earth from the space). edge, generally diffused thraugh a c9.~u, rn.~ntis wrang. . :' .
I
:1
• The respansibility far this flight lies fram with nity, are essential to. the preservatian af' a fre' Stephoen W. Hawking (b. 1942) • The instinct af a man ~s to. p~rsue everything
l;ti.stary and with the giants af science who. gavernment. 'J ' • The wh,ale histary af science has been the grad- that flies fram "him,and to. fly fra~ a~lthat pur-
proceeded this effart (Farewell telecast from ~:.> ual realizatia~ that events do. na,t happen in an sue him.
~. ~l

space). Samuel Butler (1835 to 1902) ~ .J arbitrary ma,nner, but that they reflect a certain • If Ga~ qid na.t ~xist, it wauld be necessary to.
,I
',':.," Ni(colo Machiavelli (Florentine Diplomat, died in 1527) • The mast impartant service rendered bOythe
press and the magazines is that af e'ducat.
underlying arder, which p;tay ar may nat be
divinely irlspired.
inventhim~
• I disappra,:e.af what yau say but I will defend
• I desire to. go to. hell and nat to. heaven. In ing peaple to. approach printed matter, with to. death yaur right to. say it.
the farmer place I shall enjay the camp any af distrust. ." ~.l~' SubhoshChandra ~_9.s~(l897 to 1945) • Marri~ge is th~ anly adventure apeJ;l to. th~
~!tl popes, kings, and princes while in latter are
r • Give me blaad, I will give yau freedam. timid.
anly beggars, manks, and apastles. Sir Winston Churchill (1874 to 1965)
/;1 Walter lipsman (1859 to 1974)
Niles Eldridge (b. 1943) • I cannat farecast to. yau the actian af 'Russiam Tennyson(1802 to 1892) • Where all think alike~~a anE:;'t1,links
ve}y much:
It is a riddle wrapped in a mystery ~ide an • More things are wrought by prayers th~ this
• If yau want to. be ariginal, questian all truths
en.i~a"r\ warld dreams af. Wiliam Butler Yeats.. (1865 to, 1939.}..
handed dawn to. yau. .... ::.' .' ,.'

':111 • It is a go.ad thing far an uned~cated man to

• Educatian is nat the fWing af C! pail, b.ut the
Norbert Weiner (1894 to 1,964) read baoks af quatatians. . .'f lighting af a fire.. ,
I.)
• I have nathing to. affer bu,t blaad, tail, tears,
ThomosCarlyle (~7?~ to 1881)
• To. live life effectively is to. live with adequate • The tn:le un).veJ;sitythese days, is a cqUectian af William Wordsworth (1770 to 1850)
:1111
and
..
sweat. t
i'
infarmatian. boaks.
• This was thetr finest haur (British airmeh after • My he~t leaps up- ~~ Child is the father af a
the Battle af Britain). ., . ";
Orville Wright (1871 to 1948) man.
• Give us taals and we will firu,shthe jab.
~1
!! ThomosEdison (l847 to 1931)
.• '.,' " - ?
• The Best P9~tian 0.( a gaad men's life, his little,
• If we all warkeq an the assumptio.J;lthat what
• If we all did the things weare cap~ble af, we nameless, unremeJ;llbered acts af kindness and
,
-q
is accepted as true is really true, there wauld be
little hape af advance. Socr(ltes (469 to, 399 BCE) . would as.to.U11dawselve~. aflave.
• Far all aur misfartunes were laid in ane com.
Paul Valery (l871 to 1945) man- heap, whence everyaJ;le mU1)t,take ml Noted Works ~y.I~di~~".,th9rs. (Engl~~~)
equal partian, mast peaple wauld be cantent t~
• That which. has been believed by everyan,e,
always and everywhere, has every chaI\ce af take their awn and depart. .~ 1m; ~m I
being false. • I knaw nathing except that facet.1af my, Abul Kalam Azad . India' Wins Freedom . .
ignarance. ~, .gfSingh=- __-=:=._ ~;;;.rK~s.h_~~~~
__ ~~_. --, -. ~ -- -" -- ]
Pope (l688 '0 1744) • The unexamiped life is nat warth living.,
-;

Amrita Prita,m. . De~Jh of a City, Forty Nine Days., Kaga~ Te Canvas, The.Thirteentb Sun . :. .
• Knaw them thyself, presume nat Gad to. scan. Iffi,itav Ghosh
• The proper study af mankind is man. Sf. Andrews " II,
'-. - ....•.
'.. ..Calcutta Chromosome, Dane.ing in Columbia-At Large in Burma, The Glass Palace, ~--;,~- 'J'
Antique Land, The IMAM and the Indian, The Circle of Reason .
• Far faals rush in where angels fear to. tread. • The nearer to. the Church, the farther frain God. A~ita Desai -~-_ .. ---'A Village by the Sea. --- .oo
I!
Itrag Mathur,,- The Inscrutable Americans, Making the Minister Smile _---.~-.--.:] III,
Rabindranath Tagore (1861 to 1941) Shelley (1792 to 1822) " ~. J. Abdul Kalam IgnitedMinds, India 2020: A vision for the New Millenniurii;'Wings of Fire
u,
!I
jj
• I am restless, I thirst far the distant, the far • ~ sweetest sangs are thase that tell' af sad-
hi
away. dest thaught (Ode to. a Skylark). (Continued)
 A~ 196 Chapter4
GeneralKnow!edgeA.197
(Continued) , •••••• 11

IAuthor (Continued) " .,'"

•.. .
. ">
Work$
!,')_.~ '- ~'.

I
Arun Shourie Worshipping False Gods, Courts and their Judgemel)ts, Eminent Historians-TheirTechnology,' Nirad C. Cho~dhury A Passage to England, An Unknown Indipn, Continent of Cirs~ Scholar,_ExtraocCli~ary,_, _.

-==#'~=.~~---~<'
-J -'
Their Line, Their Fraud, Harvesting Our Souls-Missionaries, Their Design, Their Claims
;'~~=~==~~','~::~t:.,~:'!~"~:~
"~7'~'~,;~:.:;~e';'~~~,::
QPremChand -==',::::, +'::':~~l~;)~~gTif;;~~=~".~"-==:,:==.=-~"'===,:
'~#"ry>,-,~-
~i~duisrn' To ~ire ornot to Hire, The Ho,.seman,(ilndthe ~ew Apocalypse,' ' . ~,~«;

Anandamath, Durgesh Nandini, Kapdlkunda/a

PromillaKalhan Black ~
it RaviShankar
Rabindra NathTagore Chandalika, Chitrangada, Crescent Moon, Th~ COlirtDancer, Gardener, Gitanjali,'Sing.

-
Dark Chamber, Post Office, Bisarjan
Dr Amartya Sen Poverty and Famines: An Essay
Choice of- .
on Entitlement and Deprivation, Development as RajKamalJha == :=:=:-~=jh;;)31~~:i~~sp;e~1{~]EY2i-~~~>1i~i~.~fH.~;f!~~ _",."""~_"_~
Ra'endra Prasad India Divided
I .."~-'"""''''"","-.''''"''-:"""~'""~"~"":7'"'":'" """""'>'-' '~'"'"~"""_"_.""~',,'"' ,"';-_'"~~"""_'"_' '~~'"""'._M"~""'_"'"

R,K, Narayani,i ATo"'(n<;alledMalf!udi, MalgudiOays, Indian Thouf!ht:A Miscellany, My Days:

D.eepak Chopra Ageless Body~Timeless Mind, The Ways of the Wizard __,_>$,_"_. __~ •• "A~l~i2fH2:P.U"t£.~[Sa!!':e..~~LJ!e.,Gui5!J:LI~Ye'!!!2r of.~Wf!~fsL.I~~Bachelor~f Arts
~~~B~~ry~=~~~~_,.,#L1Ej~~g~i~E0~~f~~ RuthPrawer Jhabwala Heat and Dust .',--
Guizar The Autumn Moon RohintonMistr'L."",
RomilaThapar India
'?"'W,~.

Salman Rushdie Shame, Satanic

SarojiniNaidu
SatyajitRay.
r Javed Akhtar Quiver ShoratChandr~_~,~~,~.~jee Devdas
,SirAurobindo
SisirKumarGhosh
':$lJnilGavaskar
VedMehta Portrait of India
VikromSeth
Love, Truthand A LittleMalice, Trainto Pakistan, The Company of Women, Notes on V.S, Naipaul A Loss of EI Dorado, An Area of Darkness, Miguel Street, Among the'Believers: An Islarnic
the Centre in a Free Sfate, A Bend the River. i, 1,,'~lirrIi
'1,1,
Grebt Indian Circus, Delhi, A Brush with Life, Lights and Sounds of World, Bride for the,
, I
~
Sahibs v.v. Giri
~
i and Today
~
~t AncientClassical Writers v)

\1
~,

. L. K: Advani ' A Prisoner's SCf'apboc)k

J ;'~~99~ijt~~1>l~;'',Irt\~tc*l1.~,,~i\'ipg~()!'k$
'I~
d
A
~I
'~
Aeschylus 525-456 BCE Greek dramatist He wrote about 90 plays, Important ones are: Prometheus
Unbound, The Persians, ,The,Seven agai~~t Thebes, Oresteia"
I' Maithili Sharan Gupta, Bharat Bharati, Saket
Aesop'-620:.$6~~b~'-""-<;?'t;~-d;t~h;~t~t,."", .."'--'~~;;p's Fdbt;;:'Th';'Toi;;;i;;a n~'the'H~;;, 'Th;F6~'~~d'the
[~~gr=~;~9~=~~~r==f~='.~i~~i[&~~~~~,~~d;1F;f~5i~!!:=::.=,~"."",
,.,'.,',
..... I ", ;'.M,oraltales ,.,,' ,Grapes, et<;.

1
=,~~ __
.",""
..,,-''''_,_"_,.".""._~

i~~l:~~~~l~~t:~,"iJ~.J:e.eBrid
.;;,.
,. M.."."..";"',".",." o.c'.. "'" .". , - o.m._~ o:.,_.w._'.:_"i"" "~ __._~,_._=~.,.;"._~:.,._-.6.._,,,""',._,.',,~<."' ,._:._.~,..~.__ :>:'.<,_M~"'_''''''',;-.,~'O,~.,'''''=_=~,."'
.•m«",.=_.'''''~_.d_.mw''''~.;~:'''om', ._._",..

Amoruka 7th century CE Sanskrit Poet Amaruka Sataka(l 00 stanzas), "

,.1. ~';r~fAd"~r..
. ....
- a;;;,k.;XS;;;;';:'~fi,; C;;;/;;;-The Aristophane~. . ~~1~~?~~~~~":-~[~~i~~~~~li~~r~c'-"~'~;~:~Ih.!. c:fi~p~tysisi~~L~l~~~.{. p~~~ ..!29~R~~i~2,~
Aristotle 384-322 BCE Greek ethical,
~~cL£()mic poeU
Organun, PhysicS; Rhetorics, Politics;The~NiComachean, Ethics
I Nayantara Sehgal Indira Gandhi's Emergence And $tyle, A. YQice of FreedQriI ~ metaphysical political and Poetics , .'
: Nihal Singh
tf.,.,. ..
.':;.1"~~"'~~i:.J, ,,It
Indira's India
....-w-'
i<
'i-A ~~ ..""' .. thinker
,,'~,~>.,
and philosopher .. ... ""._
. .. '
.•• ,,,•. ,._ .•. ~. -_. _~_'~m_"_'_~"_~m" '_'"'",-'
~ghosha 1st century CE Sanskrit Poet Buddhacharita
(Continue~
(Continued)
~rJ"-::=~----------
III
I"

A~ 198 Chapter 4
~

General Knowledge A.199

If
(Continued) J\~
--.. (Continued) .
IAuthor Period Language/Subject Important Surviving Works
~ Period Language/Subject ImportantSurviving Works
B . t:-,
~Iya 4th century BCE Sanskrit Arth6sastra (Sci~r,'ceo(Statec'raft(1' ..',I' \1; ~~"~.i
1.... ; ....

Ij 1
Bana
@~d~~ahu.~~~
7th century CE
•..
Sanskrit prose writer
~~.n.tl!r~~-"..~~~q;skr!t.er~,~;-~ .~..._,u~~a~~~a
Harshacharita, Kadambari
,_=~-_.._.,_._--
,If Chanakya)
( --_
.
..•._..__ r_. ._,. ....,~.,. . --~
. ....
•.'-~~.~.
: ' ."
,'," .... . ~.-
..",.1.".
'~~'~'--'l
'...•;d
Kumaradasa6th eentl.lrycE Sanskrit poet . Janakiharana (Abduction of Janaki) .
- M r ~-,': i n~.~S,1'i:~,2<__...I.,.

-~-'----,
Bharavi 6th century CE Sanskrit Poet Kiratharjuneeya
IBhatti _ ...., ~_7t2.~~!1~,;y.~.. __=---:.~~=.~~~~~~~'B~a~ik.~vya.~~;y.of Ra;~r , __,''' __ '_'4'''_~' __ ' _
~gha .'_ ~t..~..::.ntury_~San~rit poet Sisupala Vadhom (Staying of Sisupala)
-_._.,,- "-~-'-'-_.,,-_ .. ~...

J
Bhartruhari
~---_..
I Bhasa
.. ...
.do.
,-_._----- ..... -
5th century CE Sonskrit.
'~"
-do-
~.~ .. -~ Bhaktishataka
....._ _
Nitishataka, Shriniyaran Shataka, Shringarashataka
.._._~....••.... .._~-_.
He wrote 13 plays, Swapna Vas,!yadoffa, Pratijna
' - -- --~-- .)1'
'f. Mahendra
Vikraman_
Manu 2000 BCE
Sonskrit poet

Sanskrit writer
.
Matta Vilasa (Sport of Drunkards)
"'--'~"-'''~--.:--''-
Manusmrithi (The Code of Manu)
.------.~.-.-
..
.•-'.',
..
.

.. .
I'
..
.

l_ .. .._ ...__..._ ~19~:i~~t_. W'O' •• __ y?ug9_n.9~ar.~y..?.n.ClL~haru~c:~Cl'.__ . N: . .. ; Iii'" I J'

~'T ,~

Bha~abhuti 8th century CE Sanskrit dramatist Malathimadhyava Uttara Ramacharita, Mahavircharita •

r; ------- .....
- --.-----.,-.--. -.~ ..•
----_
...
~. ':.~ ,"",~t':i.... .,"'-l
I Bilhana 12 century CE Sanskrit prose writer Vikramankadevacparita, Chaurapanchasika .
Narayana
.~- ....
".-' ---. ~-.- ~'''''''.'.
-....
_ _
12th century CE Sanskrit story writer
14th e~~tury CE Sanskrit
....
- ..
._..
_ .---.. _.'-'-.-'" "'--'." .
- ..~-"-'--~,
Hitopadesa,(salutary / advice)
Hammlra Mahakcivya (Epic of Hammira)
.--~- '.:'J;j~,
1
D ~ o --.'.....
..'..,. f,)"~ ~!.ttj. •. ~l.(

Ovid 43 BCE-18,CE Latin poet Metamorphoses, Tristia, Amores, Persephone Rapta

- p!, I~ f=.,\ . \ l r

Panini 4th century BCE..,..~Sanskrit grammarian Ashtadhyayi (Book of eight cl)apt.ers). . ., I .. 'Jl
1'1"
---'=--~"-""'.".",,,""'-".""
.,..... ... ,.+,~,'~_., ..", ,..•,"' ...",~L,...'< ..- .. ~«=:.~_ .. _"'''''''''''.'''''W .".'.... .••• ~~. ,."""" ...•••... ",,.,"',. --".no,,. _""~_. _- __ ... -"'""'"~""".,,_. __ '_". ••• _.
,.j
_,, __

Patanjali 2nd century BCt Sanskrit grammarian Mahabhashyam (commentary on Panini)

Epicurus 341-270 BCE
"
Plato ~8-347 B~E
'-. G-;;k -~hil~;;h;;-- The~R~;blic: A~~iogy ~i-S6c'r~te~',:-Phalcio;Law;:',

iEurip;d~s
I' ...
R
!
Rajasekhara 10th' century CE SClnskritpoet Karpoora:-Manjari (Drama)
S
IGunadhya 1st century CE Sanskrit writer Sandhyaka~a_.2~t~ ~~~~rt ~E~_~~~.~~~it__ . __ .~... _ R_a_~2,~harit~a.,~., ... _ .. .~_
Sappho __ ,~21h..c:en!u[y.~,qE,gm~tly.r:iS~o~!~~L ..•..~ ..,.lJn.r:~gu,itedJ.~e.~. ~
Hala 1st century CE Sanskrit poet Saptasati (seven hundred verses) Sophocles 495-406 BCE Greek playwright Antigone, Oedipus Rex .'" .' .' "
.._-,. __ ._-.-.,....--_ •.._-,._ ...~-. -,""'_. -- ..-' --.-.-.-----,--.-----~ .. --_ ....•...••..
~-~ .. -'"1
IHerodotus
l __ ._.
__.__ ...-..-_
.....
....
~_""""~._' ..
__
485 ••425BcE~eek
,....
_~ _
' w.__
_...'
..
_.
Work;fudude'---:-'-'~--'
--'_.-....-~n< .-.__...
.. .. ~. . """"'_~._
..,__.~.
._. -
~t.--...,_ Somadeva _!.H~,c~,.,t~rY_.~.t.
_ S~!ls.k[it.P9~!.••.. :.-...'''/. .K.'!.!.haSaritsal:1a
__ra_._~ __ . ._~ . --.J
(Called 'Father Historian History of the Persian Invasion of Greece Subandhu 7th century CE Sanskrit poet Vasavadatta
--~ .. __ ._""'.,._~.,._ ..,---<"""--._-- ..,.~~., --, .. '~~' _ ..._.~ ..,~."--",.._ .• ,,....----~'-.-. --~_ •. _-- --_ •.., .•••...•, .....•__ ._.,_ ....,.......-.- .-.---. .,
of History) Sudraka 5th century CE Sanskrit dramatist Mriehhakatika J
IHomer
,----""-----_
Horace
. - 700 BCE
658 BCE
.. __ _---- _ _"",-----
"Greek
..
epic p~~t--~-'Th~llIi~d~he
Latin poet
.. .. "._---,,~
satiresi epodes, odes
O~J'y;;;y--'-~"-
- ---_ - ..
Tacitus 55-120 CE Latin
T
Germania, Annals'
J V

I
r Jaya Deva
Jimutavahana

Juvenal .'.
___________
12th century
~ --
12th century

60-140 BCE
->~--~-.
Sanskrit poet
Sanskrit
~_._....__

Latin poet
v_,.. ._
.......••.
__ ,
.._--.._ _~_ _.
Gita Govinda (Song of Govinda)
Dayobhoga (treatise relating to Hindu inheritance) Dharma
Sutra
. ~_,__ .."~.._~._.",,.~._ ..

Roman satires
__.~. ~__.__ ~
...
,,_._._.
__ .~...•
~'v.,__
"
Vakpati
Valmiki
Vatsyayana
8th century CE
=.'6th ce~~~Y~~CL'S?~s~rit ~i~P9~!- __ •• ".R?~y~-
5th century BCE San~krit writer
Vidyapathi '-1350~1460~~-M~ithiii---
Kamasutra
..'- ...""-~-Kirtiibth~--
Sanskrit poet Gandavadha
-~-=- ~-=-~~~~~~_
...
.•.. ~.-~_.---,---
_~~' ~.
j

(Decimus ~.,-~, ~ , --"""'.- ~, - '~.;7't'

]
Junius Vinjneswara l'l;h ~ent'~r;-~;-S~~~k;it dr;;~ti~t--- 'Mit~ksha;~
Juvenalis)
K
Visakhadatta
Virgil
.-6th.c~ntury~~ •..-S~~;kritd~~-~~;~~.--.6.~~i
--70-'19 B~E '-"-i~ti~-~o~t"'-"
Chandragu~f~~ M~dra Rakshasa---------.--
~-Ae-neid, ge~;g~;- 'r---~ ;c----.. -, '-. ~:r-"
"1
.12th century CE Sanskrit wriJer. " Rajatarangini (Riverof Kings) V' h -'---- .. ~"'-~._----- .... -"~- '•.... ----.--- ..--.- ...--.,---,.---.---.-.-
Kalhana,,,, ,f" lSnu 300 CE Sanskrit Panehatantra
SOorma
Kalidas 5th century CE Sansk~itPoet ~-_. Malavikaganimitra, Vikr~~;;vasiy~~: Abhijnona Sakunthalam y, .- ..~- ._~_._--_ .._'---- .. _..._---. _.~ . ._._-.-". __ ... ..- .........,.. __ .• -".".--.-

--
Raghuvamsa, Kumarasambhavam, Meghdootam and ed Vyasa 6th century BCE Sanskrit poet Mahabharata (Longest epic in the world, with nearly 100,000
Ritusamhara
, (Continued
---- stanzas)
-, .••.
''-~,'" I(~ -I.

\,

i L...•••••
 -,., II
A~200 Chapter 4 GeneralKnowledge A.201

Ancient Books on Science and Medicine ' Charaka Samhita (100 CE) A classical exposition Of
Some Important Bo~ks <
RepublicA classic workof literatUre'oy' PlaJb, it con-
Indian medicine. It deals with almost all branches oj sists'of a dialogue between 'Plato and Socrates to find
Atharvaveda (1000 BCE) Treatise on health, longevity, and medicine.
Anand Math A patriotic literary work by Bankim the ,answerto:'what is jtistid~?' : ,.; ':,'~' '~
curative treatment. Hygiene, dietetics, and beneficial , ;"/ , J J~ f1.', t"
Celsus (100 to 200 CE) A treatise on medicine and SUr.
Chandra Ch~tte~ee_ ~~ British Governme~t banned Abhiinana Shakuntalam . A play by Kalidas on the love of
effects of milk have also been elaborately dealt with. thebook callmg It 'sedItious stuff'. Our nahonalsong
gery from Alexandria and Rome. Shakuntala and Raja Dushyanta; ifdep~et~ tradihoilai
Bhela Samhita (800 BCE) A codification of medicine scat- Vande Mataram is taken from this book. Hindu culture and family life. ',' "r! 'j.J j:~'''''l.'' ..
tered in the Vedas. Susruta Samhita (200 to 300 CE) A treatise on Ayurveda .• ' J :' ., • ~ •
Arthashastra One of the greatest treatises of anCient,
like the Charaka Samhita. Susruta is described as a A Tale of Two Cities A ~tory on the French ~ev~l~~ton by
Agnivesa Samhita (700 BCE) A codification of medi- India on the system of statehood and p~lity in the
Charles Dickens. ':t . '
disciple of Dhanwantari. East,written by Kautilya. .
cine by Agnivesa (a disciple of Atreya-founder of
Ayurveda). Ulysses A novel by James Joyce that illhstra;es the
Vaghata (500 to 600 CE) A concise and scientific exposi. Ain.i.Akbari A biographical sketch of Akbar by Abul
Kashyap Samhita (600 BCE}, Deals with paedi~trics. tion of Ayurveda in verse form. It is distinguished by 'stream of consciousness' of the human mmd'thiough
Fazalalong with a treatise on diplomacy; it maintains
its knowledge of chemical reactions and laboratory teacher and the thoughts in his mind during the span
a c1assicalliterary'standard.
~ Chivaravastu (500 BCE) Mentions the court physician processes, etc. of 36 hours. It was a controversial masterpiece during
I' of Bimbisara (King of Magadha) as a marvellous Discoveryof India This was written by Pt Jawaharlal its time. "
physician and surgeon. Describes difficult surgi- Vedukunta (600 to 750 CE) A treatise on the rasa chikitsa Nehru. It contains a reassessment of Indian history
cal operations, e.g., opening of the brain and eye fromthe Vedic period till independence. War and Peace A novel by Tolstoy, it is reg~~d.edas one
system of ancient medicine, which considers mercury
s'urgery. ." ' of the greatest boo~s in the world. It 9,epicts Russian
as the king of all medicines. It explains various prepa.
Gitanjali A collection of soul stirring poems by life set against a background of Napoleon's inva-
Hippocratic Oath (460 to 370,BCE)
Hippocrates is con- rations of mercury and other metals, alloys, metallic
Rabindranath Tagore, who Was awarded the Nobel sions. It is regarded as a controversial work by some
1,111

sidered to be the father of western mediCine. The compounds, salts, and sulphur.
llj
Prizefor literature in 19BJor this book. He was the historians. ~,
Oath is thought to have been written by the Greek firstIndian to'win the prize.
'I
II')
IIII
physician Hippocrates. In some medical coll~ges
around the world this oath is taken by graduating
Madhavacharaya (700 to 800 CE) A compilatioh from
earlier works of Agnivesa, Charaka, Susruta, and Guide This novel by R. K. Narayan is a combination
Dr Zhivago 'A novel by Boris P~stert}ak, it is ba~ed ot').,
Coinmunist society in Russia. The author won the
doctOrs. - Vaghata and is famous all over India as the best trea- ofsatire, comedy, and tragedy. It is the most widely Nobel Prize which he had to decline under pressure
tise on Ayurveda and diagnosis of disease. knownnovel that won the Sahitya Akademi Award. from the Russian Government.
Huangdi Neiching (450 BCE} The first book on medicine in
China. IndiaWinsFreedom An autobiography by Maulana Abul Satanic Verses Written by London-based Indian novel-
KalamAzad' this book was translated into English by ist Salman Rushdie, the Satanic Verses was the most
'I
Humayun Kabir. It gives an account of India's free- controversial, book in recent times. The book was
dom struggle and partition of the country. About banned by the Union Government on October 5,
;'";1",1"
1111
Some Famous Foreign Books 30 pages of the or.iginal manuscript remained unpub- 1988, following a protest by a section of the Muslim
lished,as desired by the author, and were kept sealed community as it contained allusions to the life and
I'Nam,
•e of the Important (hora(ters
Book '
Author inmuseums in Kolkata and Delhi. The author desi~ed
that these 30 pages be published only after 40 years
the mission of Prophet Mohammad, which. according
to them were 'offensive'. .,
Alice In Alice, Ugly Dutchess, Lewis Carol ofIndia's independence as they contained some con-
Wonderland March Hare, Mad troversialmaterial dealing wi~h India's partition. The Muk~iiiyci Kanasugalu (Dreams of a Dumb Woman) Written by
,Hatter, Dormouse publishers had to seek the Supreme Court's direc- Dr Shivarama Karanth in Kannada, this book has
pIli Q~i~t-~;Kai;er,FS;ahislau~'- ,- ;:E;ich M~ri6 '."'1 tivesto publish these pages in 1989. The book has been adjudged the best creative Indian literary work
for the perio,d 1961 to 1970 for wpich the author was
'III r the Western KatzinskY,Muller, Remarque , ! nowbeen reprinted with these 30 pages.
III
I Front Kemmerich,Tjadens, I Meghdoot A love lyric by Kalidas, Meghdoot, personi-
honoured the Jnanpith Award in 1977.
---.J
). " I~ . \. -

L__ .. , ,'~_,' " Abl~rt Kropp~!-~,~Ba_u~e~ ,__

fiesnature and depicts the love of Yaksha for his lady Kashmir-Behind the Vale' , The hook is written by
All's Well Count Bertram, Helena, William lovewho is separated from him in his exile. ,~. M. J. Akbar. It was banned by' the Pakistan
That Ends Paralles, Diana Shakespeare Government as it highlights Jinnah's failure in
Well My Experiments with Truth An
autObiography 'by
>
wooing Kashmiri Muslims.
And~~c1e~s- -And;~c1es, Megaera George l M. K.Gandhi, in which the author describes his fight
,Laiia (Shame)" This novel is' written by Taslima Nas-
and the Lion Bernard Shaw againsttemptations and 'confesses' his successes and
failures. ' , reen, . a writer from Bangladesh, caused a strong
Antony and Antony, Cleopatra, William' -,'
confrontation between the"auth6raild,the fluldamen-
Cleopatra Octavius, Caesar, Shakespeare The Origin of Species Written by Charles Darwin on the talist Muslims"of BangladesJ:1:'Ms Nasreen has been
;. ~~J,C~~ ~lepidus, Octavia Thyreus ~olution of man, it was a controversial book when pub- servedwi~ the 'death sentence' by fundamental-
lishedbut later on the theory was universally accepted: ists who consider her work to be un-Islamic. In the
\

1..••••••••
 1:'1: A.202 ChapterA General Knowledge A.203
novel, the. author depicts the atrocities corrimitted .,
FamouSBooks/Plays
Jil'
on ,the minority Hindu communityjn Bangladesh in
the wake of demolition of the Babri Masjid. The book
_.11 Quick Facts
-
'Na~e of the Book/Play Author I Name of the Book/Play Author I
I:
was banned in July 1993.

Midnight's Children The author Salman Rushdie was

Official,Publica.tions '
Blue Book, The official report of the British Government
--
A Bend in the ~!..".:!._.
A
-V_,_S_.
_N_aip_a_ul.(~~=~)
__ j
~solute Power ..~ _ _._ _~..?;,!d ~~~a.::i(~~~L
Accide~tal Death.;' a~,
Anarchist'
Dario Fo (It)/
_ J
awarded the Booker of Bookers award on September
20,1993, for this novel. The novel was selected as the
Green Book, Official puqlication of Italy and Iran Grey
Book, Official report of the Japanese and Belgium Gov-
A Brief His~~y of Ti~_~_~phen ~~~kin~ (Br) uu. ~ -
LA.~9..'!!~.r:.'!:_ ,_--- .. ". I~:L_, _
,. J
best among all the hovels that had won the Booker ernment Orange Book, Official publication of Netherlands;
,A Bunch ~fOld Le~~!'.:. L,!~a~(Jrlal .Neh~(lnd), j ...,..-.-~~or!!: Eliot

~Ii Prize since it was instituted in 1968. Published in White Book, Official publication of Germany, Portugal, A Call to Honour Jaswant Singh (In 9) J~~_._ .._~~_, P: B. ShelleYJBrL __ . "_

1981, 43,000 copies of the novel were sold immedi- and China Yellow Book, Official book of the French White A China Pa~~-;;g-;; John i<en~'ethGalbraith-' Adventures of Sherlock Arthur Conan Doyle (Br) ]
ately after it won the Booker prize. Paper, Short pamphlet giving an authoritative recital of facts
,--" __ ..•...~.- - ~_._,
(USA) --~.,~'~ .. tJ:Io~"!.~~.,_. ._'''___,,_ _ __ ..__",.".. .
i issued by.the governments; stating its.views on a particular .. .- ,{'~;-

A ClockwoCk Orange _~thony Burgess (Br)

Adventures of Tom SawYer Mark Twain (USA)

,
t:f issue for the knowledge of the general public
.A Critique of Pure Reason Immanuel Kant (Ger) , r_A_fterno_'o_n
..R_a_ag A_~t_C_h.9udh~riii~d)'-- -l
I
I ",II) A Doll'sHous~-'~-~' - Henrik Ibse~~N~~)-'.-'-' Agni Veena ~, Kazi Neizrullslam (Ind)

j
"'I,",II,

Important Shakespeare Plays A

"'""'-"""'~""~""--Y""Y'-.,",~"""""""---'~.

Farewell t?~~ __ .~ .•Ene~tJ1eminl;l~~yJUSA)

__ ...._I~.,.,.

__
__ ,~

A!~.i:A.~~a!i !-bul Fazal (IndL __ ~- '_.1

I..
n, __ ••••

A Fine Baldnce Rohinton Mistry (Ind-Can) Akbarnama Abul Fazal (Ind)

r----~...y~--....." _.-~---.-...._---_.~-.----- .....",,: .~
,\ I PI
...ay h,,~....•.
, nt, _,v . '_.~~
__ ~ ., ..••
__ ,_ ..
,_-.",, --"".,

J
SelectecJQuotations . -------- ..- .. -- IAlexis de Tocqueville: Hugh Brogan
A Handful :>,f'pust,.
1 jill:
l.,• Characters " '. ,__ .. ,t~7Iy~'t!'!.~g~(BrL_~~, "_
i Project of Democracy in the
1. Othello Othello, Logo, • '0, beWare, my lord, of jealousy, It is the green-eyed monster which doth m'bCk,the
A House for Mr Biswas
..•.~.....•.. _~--- V. S. Naipaul (ind-Br)
" "---'--' ---,.". ....•... ~~ I Age of RevolutiorJ..__ . ....,_
Desdemona, meat it feeds on.' A Midsummer Night's William Shakespeare (Br) Alchemist, goe'5to T \Ben Johnson .,'
Cassio ,J, Dream r-~"-~'" """~~-~'~-",~'-'~--"-'-" ...•
---'-..,
1
.'1 1
2. Julius Cgesar
_.

Julius, Cassius,
'W L '.,;-~ __ ,,,,, "__ -.. ••• _.'" ,".,,,>01

• 'His life was gentle, and the elements, So mixed in him thai nature might stand
~'-"~

A Million Mutinies Now V. Naipaul (Ind-Br)

I
,.".~~
Alice in Wonderland
__ . ~_~_.'~ __ "'_._~' ""'~',~~~~_.-.-.....
Lewis Carroll (Br) __ •••• '~.
I ,II

Antony, Brutus, And say to all the world, This was a man'.
-_ ..•.•..•.
*",,,,,~,.-,y.,,,,-,,,,,-""-"'~--"" - - "'---~"~""'---'----'-'" All Quiet on the Wester~" Erick Maria Remarque '
Calpurnia • 'Veni, Vidi, Viei' (I came, I saw, I conquered).
A Passage to'!'.:'!5! __ ._,.~~Fovster JBr). __ r;::-.-'--'-'''-'-''''-''-'-- --,'
I Front
-_
. (Ger-Swi-USA)
'.'.- _._~~
I
I ~ll! A Passage to Engldnd Ni~ad C. choudhuri .•...~..... ...•.,_ ..~ .. ,,~ ..,---_ .... _ ..._,.,,--
" ,-, ." ..... ,,/

• 'Etlu Brute?' (You too, Brutus?). All the King's Men Robert Penn Warren (USA)
_-.J.~~._ _ (Ind-Br)
-,-'__ ...-- .~__ -~,=-. ~---y.-"-----",,-,,,,-,-,--~-~'-------------~~-"--~--,~-.~---
- .~..
• 'Good government is no substitute. to selfijovernment'. v _ •. -¥--"

A Pair of Blue Eyes Thomas Heardy (Br) , i All the President's Men Carl Bernstein and Bob i~
• 'Cowards die many times before their death, The valiant never taste of death •. __ .......-,.~. __ -__ • ,''''' ...•. .. _:-.,... __",,?~'_-;'" .• ,_;.~.. .-1
Woodward :1
A Prisoner'sScrapbook L. K. Advani (Ind)
..- ,.•••,,,~.~.,.,_. ..__~..".'. ". __ ."'cH"""',~.'_ .,,_--'-
~!
. ----_.,-''''"''_
-,,-,--.---_.
__
._----,...;-..:
..
-¥_~ -._
._,-_
. -.'""'y-~.~-.., _~ All the Prime Minister's Men Janardhan Thakur
3. Hamlet Hamlet, • 'To be or not to be, thai is the question; Whether tis nobler in the riiihd to suffer The A Royal Affair: George III Stella Tillyard r-- ~.__.-._.. ,"'---..-..........-..
'.."'"
--,,--
--"".,,;.-.--~-
..
-.,.-
..
--,.~--
.---"-"'" "
,'j

All Things Bright and James Herriot (Br) i

'Claudius, slings and arrows of outrageous fortune, Or to take arms against o sea of troubles, J
and his Scan~!~!:!.s~i~/1!!g;" ~'_._~.," ....."'_~' "_ .._' 1~._.Beautiful
Horatio, And by opposing, end them'. ~ • ~_,__ ~.._,..---..~.,' _._........:1
Marcellus • 'Frailty, thy name is woman'.
• 'He jests at, sores, that never felt 'eiwound'.
ASense of Time_ ....•..
A Strange and Sublime
Address
_. _.~_::y~!:y~~n_(I.nd)
Amit Chaudhary (Ind)
All's Wf!1It,hatEnds Well
---~---
L~1!lar Kos~.
... _.

,..
__ -,--~---------~'
.'
'William

..A,~ar
Shakespeare .•IBr) ',I

_~i~g~JIn.:lt_
---._-.- - .....• ..

, ... ~
,
I
i
• 'There is nothing ~ither good or bad But thinking makes it so'.
4. Merchant of
Venice
Shylock, Portia,
Bassanio,
Antonio
*
~::d;~~~'
·~t~2~;ti~~:'k.riR~dC::~.~~;e~:1~~n~:~:yt.;~~~:
--_. -,,-------
A Streetcar Named Desire
;:A Study of Hist;;y-'-'
A Suitable Boy
Tennesse Williams
. - 'A;~~lii Toynb;~
_._ ..-_.~_~" ..,J",.__ .", ..,_._ _ ............• ~ ~,,~
Vikram Seth (Ind-USA)
(USA)
(B~~ ...~. I
An American Dilemma.;
r'

An
l-..
... ,...,

American
. __
An Area of Darkness
r-::------~-'--_._.-"..
•....•...........••.

Tragedy
.....
_

V. S: Nciipaul (Ind-Br)
"'..
-~-. ~-,~.~~_ _".,
.._ •..-._ ..__•.,--~

Theodore
._ ._. _' , Dreiser
_..,'(USA)
...
Gunnar Myrdal (Swe)
••....

...
_---_ ....
_- ._-.-_ ..._ ......•- 1
..J
..
I
I,,
5: The Tempest. Ariel, Prospero • ' 'We are such stuff, As dreams are mode of and our little life is rounded with a ~-~--~. _._-~~''''''''''~,-".,'"''''''''''''''_.,_ .. __ ._"."
!, ..An Autobiography Jawaharlal Nehru.... (Ind)
Taleof Two Cities ., .... ..... ."____ .Ji
sleep'. -,' \ , . ' ",/ . A Charles Dickess (Br)
_.. .... - .-'- ~---
"'. _~ _ ..•
An Equal Music' . Viham Seth (Ind-USA)
6. As You Like it Jacques • 'All the world's a stage, and all the men and women merely players, They have tl•• A Thousand Days Arth~r M. Schlesi~ger (USA) r- ' - -_
.....
-.. -.----.-.~..
-.- ", ""III

exits and their entrances, And one man in his time plays I')lan.y part~. His acts b~..fn
seven ages'. ~,
... gA Thousand Su~-;.<~',':'- _. ':~~'~i~i9~~
.LRpi;~;~(FrL'~-' i An Idealist View
-l_",_ ''':'''7.-~,--:,:.,:o,;::c~<7'-
A';~nda~ath' ",
of Life'
-'Y"=~"~''''''''':''":'- -i'~~----~.,~~."t~7-..:~'-~~~-;-"T.'"J"'--

"",
Dr S. Radhakrishnan (Ind)
BankimChcindra Chatterjee
.... .~
J

• 'Sweet are the uses of adversity, Which like a toad ugly and venomous. Wears y A Village by the Sea. Anita Desai (Ind-USA)
l'"""""~--'''----''---------- -;:.-----~"~~---
(Ind) ..
.---- .. ~'-"--
~~eciou..:.jewel in his head'. . : -A Voice for Freed~;'
.. A_..A__~,"'~.M"""..;....~ .._.
Naya~t~;~S~h~I(lndl-"
:...-.........._..-... ...,..--'._._A
. .A__ .."'- __..~ ...__..__i L/~!2..dQu.!:tf'!?':"~!?.~_rz()?
. __ ~i.~h.()i1~~olokhov (Br) .i
'r)om~o a~d," R0ll'!eo, Juliet, , • 'What's in ~ nam~? That which we call a rose, By any other name would smell as
Angels andbem8~;" ..,\. DanBrown (USA)
sweet'. ' . 't A Week with Gandhi Louis Fischer (Fr)
~ . Juli~t' ' Mercutio . , , .•_'_-- '~ __ .......,;_- _ _~~ __ jo.. ~ . __ ~ A

• 'Tempt not,a.desperate man'.

iA Woman's Ufe- '-'-''''-'-Guy d~M~pa~s'~~i(Frll LAng:!:J:!-!,-m:.~:9 " .__J~ny Kush~er (USA) I
,~

~olute Friends' -_. -,' .. ~hn-i~'C~r;e(B~ --' ._.

1'1
• 'Violent delights have violent ends'. ", '1

---- Animal Farm George Orwell (Br)

j
 I
II

I A.~04 Chapter 4 GeneralKnowledge A~205t

IName of tfle Bookjpksy Autflor . I Name of tfle Book/Play Autflor t (Continued) ... '''1.,' ; .;'\. \~;;"'. ,•...~,•. :;~~
Anna karenfna .... Leo Tolstoy (Rus) .... . Born Free
r----- .. " Joy AdalTlson. (Cze-Br) , -;;;e of tfle Book/Play Autflor IName of tfle Book/Play Autflor I
IAnto!!y and Cleopatra ~ :_-"'Y~II!amSh~pea~(~LJ ~~,!wlinf]_for Columbi~_ ..~:.h~=!...0.?ore(~~)_ Clrdes of si/:'2:.e_".~"~: .. "~~~eti Singh:(~rid) '\~_....:: Death of d City ~,,"'>... ,~'. Amrita Pritam (Ind)

r"""" --~~-_.,¥
Ape and E$sence .'
.._-
....
,._._---
...
-._.
-----.----~I Aldous Huxley (Br)
r
Brave New'.Worid
'
Aldous Huxley (Br) ',Q
- City of Di!'!..~ ..., yYj~iam D~~Y..m.P..~(~~o!L .._] J Death o~5.9~Ji~m~n--=::=-~rthu!Mill~r(1}SAL.... "I

, Arabian
.-.. -- Nights
- .,. . ._ .... . ,.. ~ __ '.....t.. Sir
~.. Richard Burton (Br) _>e' ~ • l I
; Bread, Beauty and Khwaja Ahmad Abbas (Ind) City of Joy' Dominique lapierre.(Fr) Debacle .,: .' Emile Zola (Fr)

.,
.'Y~~'~ •• ¥" •. _~_ • .,.. _ •..•...•••••••. ,--.r .. ' - .. -~ .. __ ~- • .._-._~. __ --,

Arms and the Man

~-~---_.. - .- George Bernard Shaw (Ir)
.
!Revolution
.... ~ ~.,-----_
..._-----,--------_._- City of Oranges: Arabs and Adam LeBor I : Decameron'
•.
- G"k,;anni B;cc-;;~
.... ...__ .. _. .. •. _ .,......- ,_
(It) _..i
- 1
i Around the World in Eighty Jules Verne. (Fr) j Breakfast at Tiffany's Truman Capote (USA)n, Jews in Ja~9, •._. __." _ _...._..._ .._ .c. _ I Decline and Fallof the Edward Gibbon (Bri)
l
",~-'.'~".'- -_-_,.,. -.. .• .....-_ •••••••• ~_ •.••••. ' •..•.• T .... -.,.,'~", .. .~,_ •• "<"._ ••... ,. _

;~~ .' '. Comedy of Errors, .. ' William Shakespeare (Br).. Roman Empire .
l ~------,-,--",'""-"-"-_. _.,.,....".....~. •• __ H ••••••••• ...,...-.. __ "'-~._ •• . B~=-'!kthrough-.:..._.
__ "_ ._.Gen_Moshe Dayan '(~r •. _ .. _. r~_~~' "_' •.••• , ..,.~-~.~~-~-~._- •• --... Y' _ .. __ .••••• _ •• _ .~

Arrowsmith Sin Clair Lewis (USA) Brick Lane Monica Ali (Bcin-Br) Gl' Coming of Age in Samoa
"
Margaret Mead (USA)
':;','_ .-#"
;
...-'_....",.... .~ _"~"'R.".,, .. ~ .. ~ ..• ~_. ...._._ ••,...•._ ..,,,-..-.--.'
.P~~'?~_ntof M~ . .-_."_ ChClrles~arwi~ (Bd)...
,... --"-'-~"'~-~------"'--~-'-' "-'~--- ..-'~l r"-

.- --. -----.---, ~._,-.-' Chatterjee

.._- '1
h __ ~ ~'Y~_r .~~._~~_ .,_._ ..••..,..., __ ._

. Arthashastra' ",' .. Kautilya (Ind)' Communist Manifesto. . Karl Marx (Ger) ". , Deserted Village, . ..... Oliver Goldsmith (Ir-:-Br) "' .,
Broken..Wing :-:.---;---~-
. Sarojini Naidu (Ind)
'Complicity :;ith Evil'~ The '-Adam i;Bo;-.-----l
~""~""~-"--- ~--_ •.••.-""._-"""","'''' ' __""'_, •• .u,..". •

~ ,- -- ,-,.-.~'-'~_
'.~-------.~---:::i.lt
.
As you like it . W. Shakespeare (Br) ' Devdas Sharat Chandra
Brothers Karamazov' FeodorDostoyevsky (Ru's)
t ~:c.ent to 5!.:res.!-...•.•W__-::J ~~."'l..1 '~------------'"'-~.~ . .';": UnitedNations in the Age ' Yh ,_ ~ ~ __ .'_ _ -.. _~
(Ind)
•. _.'Y ••.•• ~_, ..•. ,_ ..•..•• --:- R .. ,~_,... •••.• _':~~_._'~' .• _.~

-' _ ,
Sir John Ji.~!1t . Business @ the Speed Bill Gates (USA) of Modern G~nE!.~i~f!
I Asia and Western K. M. Panikkar (Ind) of Confessions J. J. Rousseau (Swi-Fr)
-"-' Dilemma of Our 'Time -.:
. --_._._-_._--_._---~~ -'.- . Harold Joseph Laski (Bar)-
_." - . ..

Domindnce . ' . lf2iP'5>1!!.9~Y_. ,, __ He!".!]x..!issing~~ (U5.A) "

II\!
'."'---.~~_.""'"''''''_.-''''''"'''~:''~'''''~,~''''''f'~'"'pM<'~,.-----""....
-''.,.,c~~'~'_•.._'_"'_~._.,""""""~~,_,~_, __ ,ry
Byzantium W. B. Yeats (Ir) "'C\',
Confession: '1!'--; ~~er •.....: .. ~M~~l~L~~~.(~d)~.~==:.=]
Discovery of India .. . Jawaharlal Nehru (Ind) .
~;!:;!J-.?!~~~,,:,;.~,~.~q~nHar MyrdaUS:vve)~ C :'g! Confessions of on English Thomas De Quincey (Br) ..Dist~nt D~m-;-~"~ ---"'--'M~~;h~r Malgonker (Indt'l
Atonement
_____
" ~"'wk-»=~-_._
lanm
.. :-,~_~_, ,~ Cadillac Desert Marc Reisner (USA) 'I' Opium
-.&l~ __ ..,._.oM._._._ •..•_ .•_ ,.-.-. "'''';''''_' • ..- ... h, .••• ~" ,""' •.••.••• j.of .•.

:11111 District
--_ and
,..... Circle _.-...
....'._"--- ,Seamus
_....
_-,-.- ~".Heaney ......1
August 1914 Scriptwriter Alexander Solzhenitsyn; ., ~. '. ~~..
Caesar and Cleopatra
"-. ': ,"
.Geor~e,IBer.no.rdSnaw(lr)
--.;r~~"""7;«~'*"'~'7)"~«'~-H'<r"""-'~
.
..
Confidential . T. S. Eliot
iF ! ' Divine Comedy Dante Alighieri (It) .
._.---~-,-~
...._...
"'::."'_,~~
..
_(~~~l.....
:.__. ,~_,j -c:~didci~.~-'--~ .------'~~~'-'G~~g~.B~;:ard~Sh~-~"'(lr) Conquest of Self .. . Mahatama Gandhi (Ind)
Divine Life
.~_ ..~_.,_.,- ....
,_.,
....

'. ! Swami Siyananda (Ind) -., .',

.....•••... . ..._.~ _'_. _ ~, ". ,-i

"i I Autobi~graphy 6fa~ _" ~.Nirad C. Choudhuri . W'~.""" .-'''''''''''.'''''w ..~. '~_''''''O<,"''.'''.», __ .~.•''''''"='',." ..",.,.......,.,..~"''',.,''''''
__ , Coolie'" ---:---M~lkR~TA~and (Ind) .. "1 ;-D;~t~;.ihi;ago - ..--.-B~ .ri;p~~t~~~k(R~~)~
. .•;,-"~"1'
~"t
.111 ru;;k~~~n Indian '--~ (Ind-:-Br) 1 Candide
-- .....•..
~ ..._-. -.-;"'''-;~---
... Voltaire (Fr)
..
''-'''''.....,..~-,.,',.~-.
-'"l~ Count of Monte Cristo ,
P'~ • ~ ••••••••••••••..•••••• ~.-.Nc_...••~••,_ -~..-..~

Alexander
-"'.'~ "..'"'.~=_'""~

DumCls (Fr)
_____., ,.,.",."'"."""=_._.."',

'.
••

- D~ctor-;;Dik;;;;;-'l" '-G~~;-;e B~~6;dShaw (Ir)

=-="'= =..
-7....
'!
I B
Canterbury Toles'
r-"--~""_"k
}Catch-22
Geoffrey Chaucer (Br)
-,-.-_-~_._' _ ..,"~~,
Joseph Heller (USA)
-'-w ~, .••.•.•
Coverly Pap!~ __
Creation , .. . .
JosephA~i,~!lJ~r),,_.~
.Gore Vid~1 (USA) ..'